Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN 
 
 P
 
 NEOEAAHNIKA 
 
 Yno 
 
 M. KUNSTANTINIAOT
 
 NEOHELLENICA 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN GREEK IN THE FORM 
 
 OF DIALOGUES, CONTAINING SPECIMENS OF THE 
 
 LANGUAGE FROM THE THIRD CENTURY B.C. 
 
 TO THE PRESENT DAY 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED AN APPENDIX 
 
 GIVING EXAMPLES OF 
 
 THE CYPKIOT DIALECT 
 
 BY 
 
 PROFESSOR MICHAEL CONSTANTINIDES 
 
 TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH IN COLLABORATION WITH 
 
 MAJOR-GEN. H. T. ROGERS, R.E. 
 
 v 
 
 ILonlrott 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 AND NEW YORK 
 1892 
 
 All rights reserved
 
 " It has been the unique destiny of the Greek language to have 
 had, from prehistoric times down to our own, an unbroken life. 
 Not one link is wanting in this chain which binds the New Greece 
 to the Old." Modern Greece, by Professor JEBB.
 
 PREFACE 
 
 THE object of this book is to give the English student a 
 knowledge of pure modern Greek, as it is now written and 
 spoken by educated people, and also to make him ac- 
 quainted with the more or less corrupt forms of the language 
 which have prevailed at different times and in different parts 
 of Greece, and which still linger in secluded localities where 
 the peasantry have not been in a position to take advantage 
 of the gratuitous education now provided by the State. The 
 subject of the purification of the Greek language from the 
 barbarisms which at one time disfigured it, is well explained 
 in a letter of the celebrated scholar Philippos Johannou which 
 forms the opening chapter. 
 
 Modern Greek, like many other European languages, has 
 only in comparatively recent times assumed the form of a 
 single fixed and definite language understood by the whole 
 nation, and in this form it differs so little from ancient Greek 
 that were a foreigner to address a Greek in the language of 
 Lucian, he would be readily understood ; in fact many of my 
 pupils, reading with me a passage from a good modern author, 
 have asked me whether it was ancient or modern Greek, and 
 were not a little astonished when they were told that they 
 might regard it as either. It is not too much to say that any 
 one who has a competent knowledge of ancient Greek can 
 learn to speak the modern language in a month, though of 
 course fluency can only be acquired by constant practice. 
 
 The pronunciation of Greek presents no difficulty, being 
 perhaps easier to acquire than that of any other language, 
 and since the accent of every word is marked, it is impossible 
 
 1C912G7
 
 Vlll PREFACE 
 
 to pronounce a word with the accent on the wrong syllable. 
 Unfortunately Englishmen pronounce ancient Greek like 
 English and totally disregard the accents, so that when they 
 take up the modern language, they have before them the 
 disheartening task of unlearning what they have been taught. 
 
 Although the book has been written for the use of English- 
 men, it is hoped that Greeks will derive advantage from it in 
 the study of English. The translation has been very carefully 
 made as literal as possible with due regard to the difference 
 of idiom in the two languages. 
 
 I have to express my thanks for the assistance rendered 
 by H.E. Mons. J. Gennadius, who very kindly perused the 
 proof sheets and suggested emendations which were of great 
 value. 
 
 MICHAEL CONSTANTINIDES.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 A letter of Philippos Johannou upon the modem Greek language . 1 
 
 DIALOGUE I 
 
 Arrangements for a journey from London to Athens . 17 
 
 DIALOGUE II 
 
 At Victoria railway station From Victoria to Dover From 
 
 Dover to Calais . . . . . .20 
 
 DIALOGUE III 
 
 From Calais to Paris A letter of Corai's about the French Revolu- 
 tion ........ 24 
 
 DIALOGUE IV 
 
 At Paris Dinner Notre -Dame The Emperor Julian about 
 Lutetia The Bois de Boulogne An extract from Hamlet with 
 modern Greek translation by Demetrius Bikelas . . 34 
 
 DIALOGUE V 
 
 Departure from Paris Chambery The vitality of the Greek lan- 
 guage ; its decline The ancient and modern versions of the 
 Greek Bible compared A passage of Corai's upon the great 
 length of time required to form or to change a language A
 
 X CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 remark of Gibbon upon the Greek language An extract from 
 the Lausaicon of Palladius, 408 A.D., describing the generosity 
 of Father Ammonius An extract from the Great Limonarium, 
 490 A.D., relating how three robbers attacked the hermit 
 Theodore An extract from the works of Johannes Moschus, 
 614 A.D., describing how a sinner, through the intercession of a 
 saint, obtained relief by standing on a bishop's head when im- 
 mersed in a river of fire in hell An extract from the Chronicon 
 PascJiale, 610 A.D., relating how Bonosus was killed A passage 
 from Leo Grammaticus, 1013 A.D. , narrating how King Leo was 
 assaulted at the church of St. Mocius . . . .51 
 
 DIALOGUE VI 
 
 Extracts from the preface of S. Zampelius to the Songs of the People, 
 containing examples of the vulgar Greek language 8th Century, 
 the emperor Copronymus and the nun Qth Century, a trick 
 played by the emperor Michael the Stammerer on Gazarinus 
 the governor of Saniana The greeting of the people at the 
 horse-race to the emperor Theophilus The empress Theodora 
 and her sacred images The execution of Nicephorus, chief of 
 the eunuchs, by order of the emperor Theophilns Caesar Bardas 
 and Basileius Cross-examination of the patriarch Photius 
 10th Century, a passage from the Tactics of the emperor Con- 
 stantino Porphyrogenitus Extracts from the preface of Corals 
 to the second volume of his Miscellanies giving specimens of the 
 vulgar Greek of the IWi Century " Words of advice of Alexius 
 Comnenus to his nephew Spaneas" The patriarch Michael 
 Cerularius and the emperor Isaacius Comnenus Extract from 
 the first volume of the Miscellanies of Corai's, vulgar Greek of 
 the 12th Century, a passage from the poems of Ptochoprodromus 
 describing his poverty as a scholar Extract from Ellissen's 
 edition of the Chronicles of the Morca, 13th Century, containing 
 a description of the conquest of Peloponnesus by the Franks 
 14th Century, a passage from the poem about Bertrand the 
 Roman and the beautiful Chrysantza Arrival at Turin . 65 
 
 DIALOGUE VII 
 
 From Turin to Genoa Italy the refuge of Greek literature in the 
 14th and 15th centuries Study of Greek in Italy : Boccaccio ;
 
 CONTENTS XI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Petrarch Revival of Greek literature in Italy due to Greeks 
 from Byzantium and Greece : Manuel Chrysoloras ; extract of 
 a letter from Coluccio Salutati to Demetrius Cydonius, the com- 
 panion of Chrysoloras ; extract from a work by Leonardo Bruni 
 of Arezzo, relating how he became a pupil of Chrysoloras The 
 family of the Medici : Cosimo and Lorenzo de Medici ; great 
 assistance given by them to the study of Greek Nicolo Nicolio 
 of Florence to whom Boccaccio bequeathed his library Arrival 
 at Genoa . ... 81 
 
 DIALOGUE VIII 
 
 A short account of the life of Dante Extract from the Inferno with 
 Constantino Musurus' Greek translation and Dr. Carlyle's 
 English translation Two extracts from the Purgatorio with 
 Musurus' Greek translation and Mrs. Oliphant's English transla- 
 tion The metres of modern Greek poetry The Political metre 
 A passage from Rangabes' modern Greek translation of the 
 Odyssey, with the original and an English version by S. H. 
 Butcher and A. Lang . . . . . .94 
 
 DIALOGUE LX 
 
 A Greek clergyman from Constantinople Rule regarding marriage 
 among the Greek clergy Greek monks and nuns Clerical 
 titles Special title of the archbishop of Cyprus Decline of 
 the Byzantine empire from the llth century ; attacks made 
 upon it by the Seljouks, the Wallachians, and the Normans 
 Salonica captured by the Normans (1185) Peter the Hermit 
 The emperor Alexius Comnenus The Crusades A passage 
 from the Greek History of Constantine Paparregopoulos about 
 the origin of the Crusades Passage from The Church and the 
 Eastern Empire, by the Rev. H. F. Tozer, describing the 
 character of the fourth Crusade Events preceding the Council 
 of Florence The Palaeologi Departure of the emperor John 
 Palaeologus from Constantinople (1437) ; his magnificent re- 
 ception at Venice as described by Sylvester Syropulus ; his 
 arrival at Ferrara ; his reception by the Pope The Council of 
 Florence : its decree Arrival at Florence 116
 
 Xll CONTENTS 
 
 DIALOGUE X 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Florence A letter of Bessarion regarding the education of the 
 children of Thomas Palaeologus, 1465 An inscription on a 
 tomb at Landulph in Cornwall in memory of a certain Theodore 
 Palaeologus, 1636 Plethon, Gazes, and George of Trebizond, 
 teachers of Greek in Italy Thereianos on Lascaris and Aldo 
 Manuzio ; on Marcus Musurus ; on Vlastos, Callierges and the 
 Cretan printers at Venice A stanza by Zalocostas describing 
 the dawn Some verses on Italy and Rome from The Wanderer 
 by Alexander Soutsos Arrival at Rome . . .140 
 
 DIALOGUE XI 
 
 Departure from Rome A passage from Athenaeus about Rome 
 A passage from Plutarch about the disputed derivation of the 
 name of Rome Three extracts from the Physiologos of D. Stu- 
 dites (1568), about the spider, the weever-fish, and the dolphin 
 Extract from a translation into vernacular Greek of the Battle 
 of the Frogs and Mice, by Demetrius Zenos, 16th century 
 Glossary to the translation An extract from a poem by Joseph 
 Bartselis of Zante, 16th century Arrival at Naples . .170 
 
 DIALOGUE XII 
 
 Departure from Naples Father Gregorio Rocco ; how he convicted 
 hypocritical penitents ; his reasons for there being no Spaniards 
 in paradise The destruction of Pompeii and Herculaneum 
 Dion Cassius' account of it An extract from the Pastor Fido 
 of Guarini with the Greek translation of Michael Summakes of 
 Zante made about the end of the 16th century Extract 
 from the Rhetoric of Francisco Scouphos, published in 1681, 
 describing the calming of a storm by St. Nicholas A verse by 
 Zalocostas in praise of the month of April An extract from 
 the Tiri-Liri of Theodore Orphanides explaining how the word 
 coccyx became couccos Extracts from two sermons of Elias 
 Meniates, 17th century: "Behold, thou shalt conceive"; 
 "A little drop of honey " Arrival at Metapontum . .193
 
 CONTENTS Xlll 
 
 DIALOGUE XIII 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Departure from Metapontum Two passages from the Eliaca of 
 Pausanias describing the offerings from Metapontum in the 
 sacred treasury at Olympia Metapontum, in common with 
 many other Greek cities in Magna Graecia, destroyed Sybaris 
 destroyed by the Crotonians A description of the luxurious 
 habits of the Sybarites A Sybarite's visit to Sparta Taranto 
 A poem on the violet by G. Staurides A description of 
 Taranto Archytas of Tarentum, the great philosopher and 
 statesman The three dialects now spoken in Taranto The 
 Greek-speaking inhabitants of Italy Some stanzas of a Greek 
 song of Calabria from the collection of Professor Domenico 
 Comparetti, with an Italian transliteration showing the pro- 
 nunciation Three Greek songs of Southern Italy ; a short tale 
 in prose ; some Greek proverbs of Calabria ; with English 
 translations by the Rev. H. F. Tozer Some modern Greek 
 proverbs Some ancient Greek riddles from Athenaeus Some 
 modern Greek riddles Arrival at Brindisi 225 
 
 DIALOGUE XIV 
 
 Departure from Brindisi Animated character of the conversation 
 of the people of Southern Europe The Italian Navy The 
 battle of Lepanto The Austrian Navy Lines on the sea from 
 TJie Wcmderer of A. Soutsos Modern Greek poets': Alexander 
 Soutsos and his brother Panagiotes ; Count Dionysius Solomos, 
 author of the Ode to Liberty Specimens of the Cretan dialect 
 of the 17th century : extracts from the Erotocritos, a 
 poem by Vincenzo Cornaro ; extract from the Erophile of 
 George Khortatzi ; extracts from the Boscopmda, a pastoral 
 poem by Nicolas Drimyticos An extract from a treatise by 
 S. C. Oeconomos (1843) upon the constant care given by the 
 Greeks to the education of the young A sketch of the life of 
 Alexander Maurocordatus and that of his son Nicolas Greek 
 of the 18th century The barbarous style of the Capuchin 
 Thomas of Paris ; extracts from his introduction to the 
 Thcsauros of Alexius Sommevoir The modern Greek of 
 Meletius, archbishop of Athens ; an extract from his Geography 
 An explanation of the first of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates 
 in popular Greek by Marcus of Cyprus The Greek spoken by
 
 XIV CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Levantines Levantine interpreters Importance of a correct 
 pronunciation of Greek Extract from the Tiri-Liri of 
 Orphanides, ridiculing the pronunciation of Greek employed by 
 foreigners Three modern Greek Love-songs from the Voyage 
 Litteraire de la Grece, par M. Guys (1750) : Franjeskesa, an 
 acrostic ; The Tree of Love ; The Sea of Troubles . . 259 
 
 DIALOGUE XV 
 
 A boating-party of Greek students Intellectual progress of the 
 Greek nation in the 17th and 18th centuries A sketch 
 of the life of Eugenius Bulgaris : specimens of his modern 
 Greek ; an extract from his letter to the deposed patri- 
 arch Cyrillus ; an extract from one of his sermons (18th 
 century) A sketch of the life of Nicephorus Theotokes : two 
 extracts from his Sunday Commentaries (18th century) 
 A sketch of the life of Lampros Photiades ; his portrait presented 
 by himself to the celebrated Greek patriot George Gennadius, 
 now in the possession of the latter's son H.E. MODS. J. Gen- 
 nadius, the Greek envoy in London Adamantius Corai's : D. 
 Thereianos on his character and work ; some notes on his life ; 
 a passage from his preface to Plutarch's Parallel Lives ; a 
 passage about Equality from his introduction to the second 
 edition of Beccaria ; a passage about the rhetorical ability of 
 Socrates, from his introduction to Xenophon's Memorabilia ; 
 some remarks of his upon wealth and education ; on the educa- 
 tion of women ; on music ; his description of the village priest 
 of Bolissos, Papa Trechas ; his Pattern of a Lexicon (19th 
 century) Arrival at Corfu . . . . .311 
 
 DIALOGUE XVI 
 
 Departure from Corfu Passengers on board the steamer from 
 Epirus and upper Albania Solomos' Ode to Liberty with 
 English translation by Miss M'Pherson A sketch of the life of 
 Solomos Poets and scholars of the Ionian islands : Andreas 
 Mustoxydes of Corfu ; his letter to Constantino Simonides, the 
 notorious literary forger Corfu the lovely Scheria of Homer 
 Homer's description of the gardens of Alcinoiis, with English 
 translation by S. H. Butcher and A. Lang A passage from
 
 CONTENTS XV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Xenophon's Hellenica describing the ravaging of Corfu by the 
 Lacedaemonian admiral Mnasippus The palace of the Empress 
 of Austria in Corfu, called the " Achilleion " ; the statue of the 
 poet Heine in its gardens. The river Thyamis Leukimme 
 where the Corcyreans erected their trophy after the sea-fight 
 between them and the Corinthians the Sybota, where the Corin- 
 thians erected their trophy on the same occasion The moun- 
 tains of Epirus the refuge of the Greek warriors who refused to 
 submit to the Turks The Armatoles and Klephts Klephtic 
 songs : the song of Sterghio ; the young Klephtic warrior and 
 his mother, with translation into ancient Greek by Philippos 
 Johannou, and English translation by Edward H. Noel ; the 
 song of Nannos ; the last commands of Demos The Suliots : 
 the mountain stronghold of Suli ; the frequent and unsuccessful 
 attempts of the Turks to capture it ; attempt of Ali Pasha to bribe 
 the Suliot chieftain Tsima Zerva, and the latter's noble reply ; 
 the fall of Suli through treachery ; the brave monk Samuel ; re- 
 treat of the Suliots with the women and children ; attack upon 
 them by an irresistible force of the enemy ; their desperate posi- 
 tion ; heroic death of the women ; escape of a small remnant of 
 the Suliots to Parga A sketch of the history of Parga : its sale 
 by the English to Ali Pasha ; a song about the sale of Parga and 
 its evacuation by the Greeks Some lines on the moon by 
 Panagiotes Soutsos from his Agnostos The blind singer The 
 song of Liacos The death of Athanasios Diacos, with English 
 translation by Miss M'Pherson Lord Byron : extract from 
 the Giaour, with modern Greek translation by Catherine C. 
 Dosios "The Isles of Greece," with Greek translation by a 
 Scotch philhellene ; Byron's journey to Mesolonghi as related 
 in the Hellenic Chronicles ; the freedom of the city of Meso- 
 longhi conferred \ipon Lord Byron The three sieges of Meso- 
 longhi by the Turks : the two first unsuccessful ; its fall The 
 funeral oration of A. R. Rangabes upon the Greek patriot George 
 Gennadius : the poem of The Tears by Zalocostas on the death 
 of George Gennadius, with English translation by Mrs. Ed- 
 monds ; two epitaphs on the tomb of Gennadius Arrival at 
 Patras Departure for Athens; the olive -grove of Athens 
 Colonos ; lines upon it from the Oedipus Coloneus, with Eng- 
 lish translation by Lewis Campbell Arrival at Athens . 364
 
 XVI CONTENTS 
 
 APPENDIX I 
 
 PAGE 
 
 "The Recognition," a poem believed to belong to the 10th century 438 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 Specimens of the dialect of the Cypriot peasants : The Song of the 
 Stag ; The Song of the Cledon ; St. George and the Dragon ; 
 The Story of the Ghoul . . . . . .442 
 
 APPENDIX III 
 
 Answers to Riddles, pages 252 to 258 . . . . 470
 
 EHI2TOAH 
 
 IflANNOT 
 
 HEPI TH2 
 
 NEI2TEPA2 EAAHNIKH2 
 
 Kvpie Ma/oive II. Bpere, 
 'A.TTO OKTW rjSij 8eKaTrjpi8<av, 
 a<f> ov TO EAAryviKoi/ yevos 
 va efrrat diro Trs 
 
 eis ^ 6 fiapvs 
 
 avro, xat, oov vtoi; ?^ apos 
 veav Trvev[j.a.TiKr)v 
 ra Sidfopa. j-fXt lau- 
 
 /cotvs TWV 
 
 ^TJ^/xa jroAAa/cis 
 
 VTTO TWV Aoytwv 
 
 xat 
 
 TO> oyy v vaKivyr. TL6(rov 
 TO ^TTy/xa TOUTO c?vat o-TTOvSaiov 
 KCU 7roo-7yv l ToiaSe ^ ToiaSe 
 
 fTTlppOTjV fTTt TTJ? 
 
 TOV yevous T^/AWV 
 euKoAws Ka.Ta.Xafj.- 
 ftdvei. OO-TIS avaAoyicr$y OTI 17 
 
 A LETTER 
 
 OF 
 
 PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 tJPON 
 
 THE MODERN GREEK 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 Dear Mr. Marines P. Vretos, 
 
 During the eighty years which 
 have now passed since the Greek 
 nation began to awake from that 
 long intellectual torpor into which 
 the terrible winter of subjection 
 had plunged it, and, as if on the 
 advent of a new spring-time, to 
 feel a new intellectual life run- 
 ning through its various members, 
 the question of a common Greek 
 language was often raised by the 
 learned of our nation, and it was 
 natural that it should be raised : 
 for how important this question 
 is, and how great an influence 
 this or that solution of it has 
 upon the intellectual develop- 
 ment of our nation, any one 
 readily understands who reflects 
 that language is not only an 
 instrument for the communica- 
 
 15
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 yAokrcra Sev elvai p.6vov TO 
 opyavov rrjs et's dAA^Aovs juera- 
 Socrecos TO>I> ^erepwv cvvoiwv, 
 aAAa KOU ftecrov ftvpiiarepov 
 rfjs avaTTTU^ews TOU rj/j.Tepov 
 ' Kat TI^S av^crews KCU 
 
 ecos TO>V r/fjifTepotv 
 . Aia TWV Ae'^ewv 
 ou^t p.6vov optfovrai rd aAAws 
 dopicrTa Kal p.ovip.ovvTa.1 TO. 
 aAAws peovra crrot^eta T^S 
 7y/A6Tepas (rvvi87y(rws, cxAAa Kai 
 Siev/coAtWrai ra /xeytcrra ^ 
 Troi/ctA^ TWV evvoiwv 
 dAAiyAas crvyKptcrt 
 7^ evpecris TWV TrotKtAwv av 
 ttva^opwv. OVTW Se euv 
 
 /AV O Opl(j)V T(i)V 
 
 yvwcrewv, KaropOovTaa 8e rj 
 crv(TTr]fj.aTiKr] avrtov Stara^ts 
 Kai T) avaywy^ at'rwv eis /u,iav 
 IvoT^ra. Ai Aeeis ^p^crtyueu- 
 ODCTIV ets ras 8tavo^Ti/cas /o- 
 yacrtas TOU TrvevyuaTos, a>s ts 
 ras dpi8/4rjTiKas ol apajBiKoi 
 Xa.pa.KTrj pes, 81' 5v ^ (n'y/<p6o-is 
 Kai cnjva^is TWV dpi6[j.u>v Kal 17 
 
 Vpe(TlS TWV TToAwrAoKCUV Ul'TWV 
 
 Trpos dAA^Aovs dva^io/owv fev- 
 ^av/xacrtcos. 'H CTTI- 
 apa dvaTTTV^s avev 
 
 TOS ' 17 Se yAwcrcra irapurravti TOV 
 ftad/Mov Kal TOV \^apaKTrjpa T~fj<s 
 
 7TtCTT^/XOVlK^S TWl' TC AttWV Kttt 
 
 Ttov Ka^' Kao-Tov 
 
 /iO/3</)W(TCOS. 'E/C TWV pTfO^ 
 
 Kara^atverai TTOCTOV dvayxaia 
 ?vai r) rr/s yAwo-<r^s eTTt/xe'Aeia 
 /cat Trapao~K(vacri,s ws yLtecrou 
 Trpoa.Tra.iTovp.fvov Traces 7re/ot 
 
 tion of our thoughts to each other, 
 but also the principal means for 
 developing our intellect and in- 
 creasing and analysing our know- 
 ledge. By means of words, not 
 only that which would otherwise 
 be undefined becomes defined, 
 and the elements of our percep- 
 tions which would be otherwise 
 unstable are fixed, but also the 
 comparison in various ways of 
 our ideas with each other is im- 
 mensely facilitated, and conse- 
 quently the elucidation of their 
 various relations with each other. 
 Thus the horizon of our percep- 
 tions is widened, their systematic 
 arrangement is effected, and they 
 are brought under one head. 
 Words are of service for the 
 intellectual work of the mind, 
 just as the Arabic figures are for 
 arithmetical work, for by means 
 of these the comparing and con- 
 necting of numbers and the dis- 
 covery of the complex relations 
 they bear to each other are 
 marvellously facilitated. Conse- 
 quently, scientific development 
 without a suitable language is 
 impossible. Language represents 
 the degree and the character of 
 the scientific training of nations 
 and individuals. From what I 
 have said it is evident how 
 necessary it is to give the utmost 
 attention to a language in pre- 
 paring it as an instrument which 
 is indispensable before any 
 scientific study can be pursued, 
 and consequently how important
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANXOU 
 
 rrjv 
 
 (nrov8rjs, ro- 
 TTOCTOV Aoyou aiov 
 
 (TTO.TO.L TO 
 
 fOvovs 
 
 T?V 
 fK<f>tp(a evravOa, 
 
 TOU prjdfvros 
 
 r/ri?, ws Toiavr^, civat 
 e/3aiu>s ev TroAAots dreA^s Kai 
 vaTTTt'^eois re Kat 
 dAAa /cara ras 
 j3d(rei<s fwl (fxLiveTai i/cavws 
 crrcpea, T(6e/JLf\uofJ.evri tirl rrjs 
 TOV opOov Aoyov. 
 
 xpivta evravda TT)V 
 TWV 
 
 atrivcs I'TTO 
 
 CIS AwtV TOU 
 
 va i7ra), ort rpcts Kvpuarepai 
 yvw/iat, 5i/ fKaorr] 
 8ia<opas Tiva? 
 Siaipova-i vvv TOV<S Aoytovs TOV 
 yevovs. Oi /^ey aurwv TrwrTeuou- 
 
 (TtV OTt 1] KOlVr) TOV 
 
 yevous yAwoxra vTrd 
 {apurfJievi], KO.T eiSos 
 TOV, ITT' auTou TOV 'EAArjviKou 
 Aaov' f.lva.i 8r)\.ov6ri avrr/ ^ 
 ^vSaia yAoxro"a, oiroia vrro TOU 
 'EAAryvi/cou Aaou auVo/u.aT(os 
 Ot 6e, 
 
 yAokrcrav ws TTTW^^V KCU TroAv 
 (3ap(3apiov(ra.v, 8oa.ovcri TOV- 
 vavTtov, OTI KOivrj TUV 'EA Avyvwv 
 yAoxro-a TTpfirti va. 8oy/j,aTurOy 
 ff dp^aia l EAA^viK7y OXTTC 
 aTraiTctTai va 
 
 is the question of the common 
 language which is to be accepted 
 for our nation. 
 
 Complying with your desire, 
 I here set forth as briefly as 
 possible a rough statement of 
 my view of the question, a view 
 which, so expressed, is certainly 
 in many respects susceptible of 
 development and emendation, 
 but which appears to me suffi- 
 ciently firm on its foundation, 
 resting, as it does, upon the rock 
 of reason. 
 
 I think it superfluous to give 
 here an historical exposition of 
 the different opinions which have 
 been advanced by different people 
 for the solution of the question 
 up to the present day : it is 
 sufficient for me to say that 
 three principal opinions, each of 
 which admits of certain more 
 minute differentiations, now di- 
 vide the learned men of our 
 nation. One section holds that 
 the common language of the 
 Greek race is already defined, 
 specifically at least, by the Greek 
 people themselves, that is to say, 
 that it is the actual vulgar tongue 
 which, spontaneously formed, is 
 spoken by the Greek people. 
 Another section, despising this 
 language as poor and utterly bar- 
 barous, think on the contrary that 
 ancient Greek should be laid 
 down as the common language 
 of the Greeks : in this case its
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 fiaOfJirjobv /cat 
 yevi/oy. Ot Se, K/OIVOVTCS rrj 
 fJLfv ^ySaiav yAwcrcrav dveTTiTv;- 
 Seiov ei's Tr)v eTrto-T^/xovt/c^v TOU 
 yevovs dvaTTTt^tv Sid re rj)v 
 TTTto^etav T^S vA^s /cat TO 
 d/cavovio-TOV /cat aopiarrov TOV 
 /SappapifovTos et'Sovs, Tr)v Sc 
 dvdo-Tacriv rvj? a/a^atas 'EA- 
 /cat T?)V eio-aywy?)v 
 ets rots Sia^opovs TOV 
 
 KOIV(J)VIKOV /3lOV (T^(TlS dSvV- 
 
 arov, d<T7ra{bvTa6 ^uecr^v riva 
 TWV pijOficrfav 8vo 
 6Vt 
 
 va SiairXaa-dy KOIVT/J TIS TOU 
 yevous yAwcra-a, /XT) fj.aKpvvofj.fvrj 
 Ka.6' vXrjv fJ.T)Te KO.T et'Sos 
 
 67T6 TOCTOVTOV 
 v 5 d.Tro/3aivy et? TOV Aaov 
 s, 8iop6ovfj,evrj Se 
 KOI pv@f4ifofj.evr)) ocrov evSe 
 /caTct TOV TVTTOV Trjs 
 Kat e/c TOV Orjcravpov e 
 TrXovTio/j.evr}. "As e 
 
 TWV yvw/xwv TOUTWV 
 
 C H Trpiarf) TWV prjOeuruv yvw- 
 efvcu /ca^' i^/xas d-jrapd- 
 
 SfKTOS' 
 
 a') Am 
 /cat avn?v 
 
 CVKoAoV 7T/30S TOV p^tttOV TU7TOV 
 
 T^S yXa>crcrr)<s Tr/joo-eyytcrtv, /ca^- 
 ifpovcra TrdvTa rv^aiov /3ap- 
 (3apurfj.bv 7rt fJ,6v(p r<p Aoyw 
 6Vt fvpicrKfrai rjSr) cts TO, O~TO- 
 fj,ara TOV Aaor! ejrap^tas TIVOS 
 
 employment would have to be 
 extended by degrees, and ulti- 
 mately become general. The 
 third section, considering that 
 the vulgar tongue is unfit for the 
 scientific development of the na- 
 tion, on account both of the pov- 
 erty of the material and the want 
 of regularity and precision in its 
 ungrammatical style, but that the 
 restoration of ancient Greek and 
 its adaptation to the various re- 
 lations of every-day life is im- 
 possible, embrace an opinion mid- 
 way between the two which have 
 been mentioned, declaring that 
 some common language must be 
 formed for the nation which does 
 not depart either in substance 
 or form from the vulgar tongue 
 to such an extent as to be un- 
 intelligible to the people, but 
 corrected and harmonised, as 
 far as it allows of this, on the 
 model of the ancient Greek and 
 enriched by its wealth. Now 
 let us examine each of these 
 opinions separately. 
 
 The first of the above-men- 
 tioned opinions, according to my 
 judgment, is inadmissible : 
 
 1st. Because it would hinder 
 the actually practicable and 
 simple process of approximating 
 the language to its ancient type, 
 for it sanctions every casual bar- 
 barism for the sole reason that 
 it happens to be found at the 
 present day in the mouth of 
 the people of some Greek pro- 
 vince or island.
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 /?') AtoVi r/#eAev 
 rjfj.a.'s eis Xaj3vpivdov8va-firr]TOV 
 
 /cat eis aSiaAvTOi>s 6/3iSas. 'Eav 
 Sev TrpeTTTf va eTri^ctprycrtu/zcv TO 
 aSvvaTov, ri)j> avao-Tao-tv o^Aov- 
 ori r?^s UTTO TO. cpeiiria. TOV 
 ap^aiov Ko<r/j.ov irpo aiwvwv 
 
 s, Start va d/ieA^c 
 /cat aurou row SvvaTou /cat cv/co- 
 Aov, r^s (f>iKTrj<s or/AovoTi 
 T^S ^vSatas yAaxr- 
 
 /Cat T^S CVKOLTOpdwTOV 
 
 avrrjs irpbs rrjv 
 /i/zart/c^v / Atari 
 va Ka6iep(a<T(i>/JLfv irapeffrOap- 
 /icvovs rtras Kat Pap/3dpovs 
 rvTrovs, arrives ev/coAws 8iopd- 
 ovvrai Kal cv/coAws eicrayovrai 
 8t(DpO(afJLVoi cis ra crro/iara row 
 Aaov, ws /A^ Sia<^epovres TroAv 
 rwv crw^^wv, 1} to? ev/coAws VTT' 
 avrou e vvoot'/^evoi y Aiari TT. ^. 
 va Aeyw/zev /cai 
 
 KOpaKOLS, TOV KOpCLKO. 
 
 s, TOU /3acriAia 
 e/cetos, /ctou Tras, Tra/xev, Trare, 
 Trav Aes, Acre, Ae/xev, Acv 
 eAeyo/iovv, cAeyoo-ovv, eAeyo- 
 TOVV, eAeyo/iacr^c, eAeyo<ra<r$e, 
 cAeyovrow /cai aAAa iroAAa 
 roiavra ftdpftapa /cat wapa- 
 KKO/j./j.fva, ^ /cat In (3apf3apdj- 
 rc/30, ei'cij Swa/xc^a avr' aurwv 
 va Ayw/xv /cat va 
 opdorepa, ts 8e rov Aaov firu 
 
 17 TroAis, r^s TToAews 6 Kopa, 
 TOV Kopa.KO<s 6 ySacriAevs, TOV 
 
 2d. Because it would involve 
 us in an inextricable labyrinth 
 of all sorts of vulgar forms and 
 in endless disagreement. If we 
 are not to undertake the impos- 
 sible, that is to say, the restora- 
 tion of our ancestral language, 
 buried ages ago under the ruins 
 of the ancient world, why should 
 we neglect what is practicable 
 and simple, namely, the readily 
 effected correction of the vulgar 
 tongue and the easy process of 
 making it conform to the ancient 
 grammar ? Why should we sanc- 
 tion certain corrupt and barbar- 
 ous forms which could be easily 
 corrected and easily introduced, 
 so corrected, into the vernacular 
 of the people, as they differ 
 but little from those now in 
 use and would be readily under- 
 stood by them? Why, for ex- 
 ample, should we say and write 
 
 ^ ypy-> v ypyw ^ 7 'H ^ 
 
 TroArys 6 /copa/cas, TOV /copa/ca 
 6 /3a<riAias, TOU /?acriAia 
 e/ceios, e/ceiou Tras, Tra/icv, 
 TraYe, Trav Acs, Acre, Ac/zev, 
 Aev eAeyo/iouv, eAeyoVovv, 
 eAcyoTOvv, eAeyo/xao-^e, eAeyd- 
 <ra(rde, (XeyovTovv and many 
 other such barbarous and mutil- 
 ated expressions, and some even 
 yet more barbarous than these, 
 when we can, in their stead, speak 
 and write forms more correct 
 and equally well understood by 
 the people, 17 ypaia, at ypatat 
 
 fj TToAlS, T^S TToAcWS 6 KO/>a, 
 
 rou KopaKos 6 /3ao-iAtvs, TOU
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS .TOHANNOU 
 
 iwayeis, viryofj-ev, 
 
 v-irdyoixriv Aeyeis, 
 
 AeyeTe, Aeyowiv l 
 
 eAeyecro, lAeyero, 
 
 eAeyeo-$e, I Aeyovro ; Kai a> 8e 
 
 Tts ctTro^acricn; evavrtov TOTJ 
 
 dp$o{> Aoyov va dva-ida-y TOCTOVS 
 
 Swaynevovs ev/coAws KCU 
 A^TTTWS va etVa^^wcrtv eis TI)V 
 KOIVTJV TOV 'EAA^viKou yevovs 
 yAwcro-av, va KaOuputcrri 8e 
 
 TraAtv TO ^TJS TroAAwv 
 
 eiwv /cat aStaAvTwv ept'Swv 4'yKvov 
 
 yAcocrcra 8ev eva6 fjiia, Ka 
 ofj-opf^oSj aAAa SiaupeiTai ets 
 
 8id(j)6pOVS TOTTlKOtS SiaAe/CTOVS, 
 
 ofov T^V IleAoTrovvTycrtaK^v, TI)V 
 
 'ETTTaVO-iaKTJV, TJJV 'HTTClpW- 
 
 TI)V Gecro-aAiKTjv, rr/v 
 Kat K.VTTpia,Kr)v K.r.A. 
 
 7TWS 6/3MTT6OV T7JV KOWrjV TWV 
 
 yAwo-o-av/ 11/305 TO 
 TOVTO T/aets 8id(f>opoi 
 efvat SvvaTat, at 
 
 a') Awa/xe^a va KaOiepuxr<o- 
 fj.V ws KOivrjv -TWV 'EAAyyvwv 
 yAwo~o~av /Atav Tiva TWV Sta- 
 
 <f)6p(l)V TOTTIKWV 
 
 AAAa TOTC Ttva 
 IIa>s 
 6S T^v 
 ot 8ia(f>6pov<; 
 AaAowTes 'EAATyvtKOt Aaot; 
 8ta TIVOS vo/io^crt 
 
 eirt 
 
 iayo/xei', rrrayeTe, 
 r Aeyeis, Aeyo/xev, 
 Aeyovo~tv 
 eAeyecro, eAeyeTO, 
 eAeyeo-^e, lAeyovTO ? And if 
 any one, in defiance of common 
 sense, should decide to sacrifice 
 so many forms of the ancient 
 grammar which could be easily 
 and intelligibly introduced into 
 the common language of the 
 Greek nation, and should sanc- 
 tion the ordinary barbarisms, 
 there still remains the following 
 question which teems with diffi- 
 culties and with disagreements 
 impossible to settle. Since the 
 vulgar tongue is not one uni- 
 form language, but is divided in- 
 to many local dialects, such as 
 that of the Peloponnesus, of the 
 Ionian islands, of Epirus, of 
 Thessaly, of Chios, of Cyprus, 
 etc., how are we to define the 
 common language of the Greeks ? 
 To this question the following 
 three different answers are pos- 
 sible. 
 
 1st. We can sanction as the com- 
 mon language of the Greeks some 
 one of the different local dialects, 
 rejecting the others. But then 
 to which of them are we to give 
 the preference ? How will the 
 Greeks speaking different dialects 
 agree to the choice ? Or by 
 means of what legislation will 
 the choice be confirmed ? By 
 a majority of votes ? Nothing 
 could be more absurd than this.
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 TrXeiovo\f/i](f>ias ; ovSev TOVTOV 
 
 aTOTTOJTepOV. 'H KplVlS TTfpl 
 TOV 7TtT?y8etOTe/DOU TOV VOV KO.L 
 
 TT/S e7riarT-ij/j.r)S opydvov, OTTOIOV 
 fTvai 77 yAawro-a, et? pjvov dvrjKei 
 TOV vow vovs o/xa>s Kai a.pidp.0^ 
 efvai irdvr-f] (va irpos dAAviAa 
 Kal dXXoTpta. 'ETTI TTys //,- 
 Trpos TOVS TVTTOVS 
 
 ias / dA.Aa Tore SMXTI va 
 
 ?} /COIV^ TWV 
 
 yAtixro-a er6 crv/x- 
 TT/DOS T^I/ dp\aiav, 
 ii ocrov TrAetovas 
 f3appa.puj-fj.ovs Bvvarai v' aTreK- 
 Sv^y x^/ 3 ' 5 v< * KaTacrry Trpbs 
 TOV Aaof ^ei^ xai aKardATyTTTOs; 
 ^8') Ai'varov va 8oOy Kvpos 
 urov ets Trdcras ras TOTTIKOIS 
 StaAeKToi's /cat dfaOrj ets Trdvra 
 eXfvOepa 7} ex Aoyr) Trjs 8ia ACKTOU 
 ev y $eAei va AaAy Kai ypd(f>rj. 
 'AAAa TOTC TO 'EAA^vixov 
 yevos, /cat /xovov TO 'EAAryvi/cov 
 yevo?, ouSf/xtav 
 yAaxrcrav KOIVT^ 
 ovSc/xiav ^eAei e^ci yAwcro-'av 
 ixavws TrAovo-tav Kai 
 TWS 8iaTfTVTr(iifj.fvi]v, tTT 
 
 Ka KO. 
 
 O' 
 dpidfj-ov TWV 
 
 VIKWV, 7TrT7)MOVlKWV K.T.A. 
 
 tvvoiwv, t's StaKpio-tv TWV 
 8ia<t>opwv Kal 
 
 Kal aKpifirj fj.erd(f)pa(riv 
 TWV IxAeKTaJv TTOLrifj.dr(av, Ttav 
 
 /S/7TO/31KWV, </>tAoCro<^)tKW V, ICTTOpt- 
 KOM', 7TlO-Tr//jlOVlKWV 
 
 The decision regarding the most 
 suitable instrument for the mind 
 and for scientific knowledge, 
 which language really is, is 
 the province of the intellect 
 alone ; but intellect and numer- 
 ical superiority have nothing 
 whatever to do with each other. 
 By its closer agreement with the 
 forms of the ancient grammar 1 
 But in that case why should not 
 the common Greek vernacular 
 be brought more into accord- 
 ance with the ancient language, 
 throwing off as many barbarisms 
 as it can get rid of, without 
 becoming strange and unin- 
 telligible to the people 1 
 
 2d. It is possible for equal 
 authority to be given to all the 
 local dialects, and a free choice 
 permitted to every one of the 
 dialect in which he shall speak 
 and write. But in that case 
 the Greek nation, and the Greek 
 nation alone, will have no com- 
 mon language, and consequently 
 will have no language sufficiently 
 rich and properly formed, capable 
 of expressing fully the ideas of 
 the great and daily increasing 
 number of arts, sciences, etc., of 
 distinguishing the minute and 
 subtle shades of difference be- 
 tween them, and of supplying a 
 complete and accurate translation 
 of select poems and of the best 
 oratorical, philosophical, histor- 
 ical, or scientific works of 
 civilised nations. The forma- 
 tion of such a language is a
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 eOvOiv. *H SidVAao-ts yAaxr- 
 0-175 TOiavTr) 1 ; cTvat yueya /ecu 
 8vcr\epecrTaTOV fpyov, a?rai- 
 TOUV 7T aiwvas T)V crvvep- 
 ytav TravTtov TCOV Aoytwv Kai 
 <ro<aiv TOU ZOvovs' KaOicrrarai 
 Se dSvvaTos, orav at TrveiymTi- 
 Kat TOVTOV Swdynets Sev (rvvep- 
 yda)VTat TT/DOS eVa Kai TOV 
 avrov CTKOTTOV, (xAAa StatpwvTat 
 /cat KararefjiVdiVTai dar\oXov- 
 ets StaTrAaonv TroAAwv 
 StaAeKTCov eav fjidXtcrra 
 
 TO fOvO<S TV)(y OV OVT<1) 
 
 ws TO rj/JLerepov, Kat ot 
 
 y ) AwaTov va 
 
 TUTTWV, 6f(apov- 
 TravTwv eTTtV^s opduv Kat 
 dAAa TOTC Tras 
 
 7T/DO<o/HKOS ^ ypaTTTOS 
 
 elcrOai yeAotov (j>vpa/j,a 
 TUTTWV, 7roAv/u,ty>ys Tt? 
 /cat ryS^? <^wvwv /cv/cewv. "Ei/e/ca 
 8e T^S /xeyaA^s Trot/ctAtas TWV 
 
 ?ITOV St/catw/xa 
 Srjfjt-OKpaTiy. T^S 
 KaTacrTT) rj 
 
 ypafj.fj.aTiKrj<s 
 Kavovto-yuos T^S 
 
 dSuvaTos. Kai O/ 
 Tracra va e^^ 17 
 i) yAwcrcra, ws Tratrat 
 TWV Trf!roXiTicrfj.vu>v eOvutv at 
 yAwcrcrat, Koivrjv Tiva ypafj.fj.a- 
 TrepLf^ova-av TOUS Kavovas 
 vs d^)t'Aet i/a pvd[J.ir)Tai 
 Tras o ^eAwv va XaXfj Kat va 
 
 great and most difficult task, 
 demanding for a very long time 
 the combined labour of all tlie 
 learned and able men of the 
 nation, and it becomes an impos- 
 sible one, when its intellectual 
 forces do not co-operate to one 
 and the same end, but are 
 divided and subdivided, in the 
 effort to form several dialects 
 at the same time ; especially 
 when the nation is so small as 
 ours is, and its learned men but 
 few. 
 
 3d. It is possible for the pro- 
 miscuous use of the different dia- 
 lectic forms to be permitted, all 
 being regarded as equally accurate 
 and serviceable ; but in that case 
 every sentence oral or written 
 will be a ridiculous mixture of 
 incongruous forms, a confused 
 and disagreeable medley of 
 sounds. On account of the 
 immense variety of vulgar 
 forms, each of which is con- 
 sidered to have equal rights in 
 the democracy of the language, 
 the construction of a Greek 
 grammar, and the regulation of 
 the Greek language by rules, 
 would be impossible. And yet 
 there is every necessity for the 
 Greek language to possess, like 
 all the languages of civilised 
 nations, some common grammar 
 comprising rules to which every 
 one must conform, whether
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 8 
 
 ypd<f>r) opduts rr/v yAwcrcrav, etre 
 
 ort at 6\a<opoiT07riKat Sta 
 eis as 7} x^Sata TWV 
 yAaxrcra Siaipfirai, Svvavrai fj.ev 
 va x/ 3r / o " l / jtei '" (tMriv eis ctcr/iara 
 ets Kd)fj,(j)8ias, eis 
 ovs /cat Siriyr^naTa, oynoyieva 
 8i8ao~KaXiav Kai Tep\f/iv 
 TOV o^Xov, ov)(l O/AWS Kat ets 
 crTrovSaiai/ Kat tyrjXrjv iroif)(riv, 
 ets 7rt(TT^/iovt/ca a-vyypdfj,fjiaTa } 
 ts voyuo^ecrtav, St/c^yopt'av K.r.A. 
 Ilacrat TWV /^teyaAwv Kat 
 Ttcr/xevwv -njs EupwTT^s 
 at yAt5(rcrat tfxowiv, ws /cat 
 
 StaAeKTOv?, aAA^v ev a 
 ta, VTTO TOU o^Aou AaAov- 
 ytverat 
 
 K.r.A. ovSets o/xws ov8efj.iav 
 
 {crat ets crwra^tv 
 (TTroi'Satov, a-vyypdfj.fj.aTos tTTt- 
 CTTrjfJioviKov, $} wpurfJievov cts 
 \pvja-iv Kat w(f>eXeia.v TWV 
 TratSetas /XCTO^WV 7} ycypafj.- 
 fj.aTiar/j.ev(av ' dAAa ra rotavra 
 7rotr;/xaTa Kat (rvyypdfj.fj.aTa. 
 (rwrdcnrovTai ets TT)V 
 TOV fdvov<s Ka 
 
 yAaxrcrav. 
 
 TWV prjdeio-fav yvw- 
 'i) v ry KOIVT) TOV rjUfTepov 
 yevous yAwcrcra Trpfirei va 6pio-6fj 
 V] ap^ata 'EAA^viKT;. 'Eav T) 
 
 Greek or foreigner, who wishes 
 to speak and write the language 
 correctly. 
 
 From what has been said it 
 may be gathered that the various 
 local dialects, into which the 
 vulgar language of the Greeks 
 is divided, may be useful for 
 popular songs, comedies, fables 
 and tales, matters confined to 
 the instruction and entertain- 
 ment of the common people, but 
 not for serious and lofty poetry, 
 scientific works, legislation, 
 advocacy, etc. All the languages 
 of the great and enlightened 
 nations of Europe have, as 
 ours has, various crude dialects, 
 different in different provinces, 
 spoken by the common people, 
 of which use is made for popular 
 songs, comedies, etc. : but no one 
 employs any one of those dialects 
 in the composition of a serious 
 poem or of a scientific work, or 
 one intended for the use and 
 advantage of cultivated and 
 educated people, but such poems 
 and writings are composed in 
 the language common to the 
 nation and regulated by gram- 
 matical rules. 
 
 We now come to the con- 
 sideration of the second of 
 the above - mentioned opinions, 
 according to which ancient Greek 
 ought to be fixed as the common 
 language of our race. If by the
 
 10 
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 Kara re rrjv vX.yv KO.L TO eiSos, 
 ?}TOI Kara re TO AeiKov Kai 
 Kara T^V ypu/^aTi/oyv, evvoov- 
 /xev up;eo~a>s, 6'r6 ot rijv pij^eFcrav 
 yvw/A^v a7ro^>aivo//,evot aTro- 
 
 <f>a.lVOVTO.l TL aOVVOLTOV. To 
 
 }S dpxaias 'EAAijvt/oys 
 etvai o'Aws dveTrap/ces 
 eis Trapdcrracriv TWV iroXvapid- 
 fjiwv evvoiwv /xe 6Vas 17 OTTO 
 TOJV ap^anov ouwvcov /xe^pt raiv 
 rj/j,(>)v yevo/Jievrj TrpooSos 
 re^vwv Kat CTrioTT^ajv evr- 
 
 TO dvOpWTTLVOV 
 
 dvay/cry Se 7rao-a va 
 
 Oiixri TroXvapiOfJiOi veai Ae^ets 
 
 cis TrapacrraoTi/ TWV vecorepwv 
 
 I/C66VWV tVVOtWV. 'AAA' OVTWS 
 
 ^ ap^ata 'EAA^vt/CTy yAwo~cra 
 TrAeov aAiyftos dp^ata' 
 o/xotd^et dp^atov dya 
 
 v /card rcis 
 TOV veoi> crvpfAov, 
 /AC Tr/Ae/3oAov, ^ T7;A0"KO7rtov, 
 
 7J [UKpOfTKOTTLOV K.T.A. ' 
 
 dpa vd vorjdy evTavOa d 
 'EAA^vt/c^ yAaxro-a /JLOVOV Kara 
 TO efSos, ^TOI /caTa T^V 
 
 'AAAd KCU ttV KttTtt T7JV 7T/3l- 
 
 KOIVV 
 
 OS. IIoAAot 
 TV7TO6 TS ap^atas ypa/x/xaTtKTys 
 KaTm/o-av avr' atwvwv et's TOV 
 Aaov TrdvTrj ^evoi Kat aKaTa- 
 t, TroAv 8e dAAoTpiWTepa 
 r; dp^at'a (rw- 
 
 i?' StoTt ^ vea TWV 'EAA?jvwv 
 yAwo-o-a iJ.i/j.eiTa.1 TO 
 p.evov TWV 
 
 ancient language is here meant 
 both the substance and the form, 
 that is to say, both the vocabulary 
 and the grammar, we see at once 
 that those who put forward this 
 opinion propose an impossibility. 
 The vocabiilary of ancient Greek 
 is utterly insufficient to express 
 the innumerable ideas with 
 which the progress of the arts 
 and sciences from ancient times 
 to the present day has enriched 
 the human intellect : there is 
 therefore an absolute necessity 
 for the creation of innumerable 
 new words to express those 
 modern ideas. But in this case 
 the ancient Greek language re- 
 mains no longer really ancient : 
 it will resemble an antique 
 statue which has been clothed 
 to meet the requirements of 
 modern fashion, or furnished 
 with a gun, a telescope, or a 
 microscope, etc.: by the ancient 
 Greek language, then, we are 
 obliged to understand that only 
 its form is here meant, that is to 
 say, its grammar. 
 
 But even if we take it in this 
 restricted sense, its universal 
 employment remains an impos- 
 sibility. Many forms of the 
 ancient grammar have been for 
 ages altogether strange and 
 unintelligible to the common 
 people, far stranger to them 
 the ancient syntax ; for the 
 modern language of the Greeks 
 imitates the diffuse style of 
 the more modern languages of
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 11 
 
 ia irpo- 
 
 TroAAas dvat^opas SrjXov- 
 (.v TIJ dp-^aia yAcixro-y Sia 
 njs KaraA/^ew?, avaAvovcra Se 
 crvvrjOeo-Tepov ras uero^a's eis 
 TT/DOTacreis dva<f>opiKas, ainoAo- 
 yt/cds, t'TTo^eTiKas, 
 Kas K.T.A. >} <5e a. 
 T(3v ey/cAtorewv T^S e 
 KCU /ie(T7/s c^xovrjs TWV prjfj.a.Tiav 
 KOL Tt TroAAwv /io/3twv aTTatTei 
 Staxptcreis OUTW AeTrras OTroiat 
 vTrep(3aivov<ri rr)v 8vvajj.iv TTJS 
 
 TOU AttOV O/)a<70>S. 
 
 ou(ra ^ dp^ata 
 ^ yAakrcra /cai rdo'Oi' 
 TOU Aaou dAAoT/3/a, e?vat aTTiV- 
 
 OTl $eAet 7TOT6 KttTaCTT^ 
 
 i) eis avrov, dSiVarov 
 8e va flfra^Oy cis TO, ord/Aara 
 aurov. "0 TI KCU av etTraxrt 
 rives, d<J>apTra6fi.voi 
 VTTO 
 
 oBrjyovfj.fvoi. VTTO r^s K/stc 
 ^ dp^aia 'EAArjviK^ yAo<r(Ta 
 5ev Svi/arai va eyepdrj IK TOV 
 rd(f>ov Kal KaracrTQ ^axra TOU 
 Aaou yAa(T(ra. 
 
 o<^iAoixri /xev ot veot 
 ocroi 6ypevov(riv ev 
 TOIS yi'/zvao-i'ois fat ev TW Ilav- 
 eTrio-T^/iio) avwrepav TraiSetav, 
 I'a KaTa^SaAAaxri Trao-av cnrof^v 
 Trept TV)V aTrapa/ttAAov yAaxrcrav 
 TO>V 
 
 ws, va 
 
 O7TOV Ot CTOC^Ot 
 
 Europe, expressing by means 
 of prepositions many relations 
 which in the ancient language 
 were shown by the termination, 
 more usually resolving participles 
 into relative, causal, hypothetical, 
 adversative and other clauses : 
 the correct use of the moods of 
 the active and middle voice of 
 verbs, and also of many particles, 
 demands an amount of subtle 
 discrimination which is beyond 
 the power of the mental percep- 
 tion of the common people. 
 The ancient Greek language 
 being of this character, and so 
 strange to the common people, 
 it is impossible to believe that it 
 will ever become intelligible to 
 them, and out of the question that 
 it can become their vernacular. 
 And whatever some may say, 
 who are carried away by their 
 vivid imagination rather than 
 guided by their judgment, the 
 ancient Greek language cannot 
 rise from its tomb and become 
 the living language of the 
 people. 
 
 Therefore our young fellow- 
 countrymen, who in the colleges 
 and the university are pursuing 
 a course of higher education, 
 should exert themselves to the 
 utmost to acquire the unrivalled 
 language of our ancestors, and 
 carefully exercise themselves in 
 it, so as to be able to write it 
 with facility and elegance, in 
 order that they may employ it 
 with success where the scholars
 
 12 
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 v, eis TToiTfj/JLara SrjXov- 
 OTI Kal (rvyypdfj.fj.aTa O-WTCWTO-O- 
 fj.eva Sia TOUS (ro<f>ov<s' dAA' 
 eVeiS?) r) I>TTO Travrojv eK/J.ddycri'S 
 Kal TI KOIVTJ xpyo-ts rfjs dp^aias 
 FjXXrjviKrjs yAcoo-cnjs eivat 
 abvvaTOS, yuevei dray/cata Kal 
 aTrapaiTrjTOs 17 SiarvTrwcris KOIKES 
 TIVOS yAaknr^s ^prjo-ifiov eis 
 TO. AoiTra (Tvyypa.[j.n<i.Ta. Kal 
 7TO67y/iaTa, eis rr)v OTTO TOV 
 afj./3wvo<s 8i8ao~KaXiav, ets T^V 
 vofj.oO(riav, 6is ras Koivof3ov\- 
 ia/cas o-vfyTTJcreis, eis ra SiKaa-- 
 Tr}pia,is rrjv e^^eptSoypa^t'at', 
 Kat eis Tas 8ia<f)6povs TOV 
 KoivtaviKov /3iov cr^eo'ets. 
 
 Avrrj 8e eTvai -fj rpirrj yvu>urj ets 
 S TI)I/ e^eracrtv 
 rpirrjv 
 
 va 8iaTrXa<r6rj ws KOtvr) 
 TWV 'EAA^vwv yAwcrcra /^,e(r^ rts 
 fj.erav TOV )^v8a'i(rfj.ov TWV Kara 
 TOTTOV StaAeKTWv /cat TT/S KaBapo- 
 T?yros Kai ypafj-fJLaTiKrjs aKpi- 
 /i^etas rr/s dp^aias 'EAA^viKi]?, 
 dcTTrd^bvTat ws eAAoywre/Dav 01 
 TrAeiaroi TWV Aoytwv TOT) l^i^ovs 
 aAAa 8ev crii/x^covofcrt Trdvres 
 Trept TOV TT^TTOV avTtjs, Trepi TOW 
 fia.dfj.ov T^S KadapOTtjTOS Kal 
 TTJS 7T/30S TI)V dp\aiav ypafj.fj.a- 
 
 OTI r] KOLvrj avTf] yAoxraa 
 va e^y /3do~iv T^V vuv AaAou- 
 /ievTjv, t'va /x^ KaTao~Ty TOV Aaou 
 dAAoTpia* dAA' tVTavT^) TrpeTret 
 va KadapicrOr) TWV KUTO. TOTTOUS 
 v xvSawr/jiwv KOI pv^- 
 KaTa TOV KOIVOV TI^S 
 ypap.[j.aTiK-ijs TVTTOV eirl 
 
 of Europe make use of Latin, 
 for poetry for example, and for 
 such works as are composed for 
 the use of the learned : but since 
 it is impossible for all to master 
 ancient Greek and make a com- 
 mon use of it, it still remains 
 absolutely and indispensably 
 necessary to create some com- 
 mon language which can be 
 employed for other works and 
 poems, for the teaching from 
 the pulpit, for legislation, for 
 parliamentary debates, for the 
 courts of justice, for the daily 
 press, and for the various rela- 
 tions of social life. 
 
 We now pass to the examina- 
 tion of the third opinion. 
 
 The third opinion is the one 
 which the majority of the learned 
 men of the nation embrace as 
 being the most reasonable, which 
 lays down that for the common 
 use of the Greeks there must be 
 formed a language which is mid- 
 way between the vulgarity of 
 local dialects and the purity and 
 grammatical accuracy of ancient 
 Greek ; but they do not all agree 
 about the form that this language 
 must take, nor about the degree 
 of purity and approximation to 
 the ancient grammar. It is 
 evident that this common lan- 
 guage should have for its basis 
 that which is now spoken, in 
 order that it may not be strange 
 to the common people ; but at 
 the same time it must be purified 
 from various local vulgarities,
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 13 
 
 TOCTOVTOV iff) cxrov y pvd/j.uris 
 e?vcu Swarr/, 17x01 f(f> 6<rov r/ 
 KaTa\r)\f/t,<s /cat 17 Kara p.iKpbv 
 eis KoivrjV xprjcrw euraywyr) TTJS 
 OVTWS eppv6fj.urfjifvr)<s 
 8ev VTrep/3aivei rrjv 
 Aaov 8vvap.iv. 'O /cavwv ovros 
 cbrAios ovro) Ti6ffj.evo<s eivai 
 op06$ aAA' 17 t<f>apfjLoyr) CLVTOV 
 eis TO, /ca0' eKcurrov Trape^fi 
 TroAAas SiXTKoAias /cai y^vv^i 
 veav Siaipecriv TWV yvw/xwv. 'ATT' 
 
 TToAAa 7Tpl TOVTOV 
 
 f.ypa.<t>rjcra.v. IIpo T^s 'EAA^vt- 
 /cr/s /AaAwrra 7ravacrTa(rws 6 
 Kopai^?, o KoSptKas, NO<^>VTOS 
 6 Aot'/cas, 6 Fa^s, 6 3?ap[JMKi8r)<s, 
 6 larpos KaveAAo? Kai aAAot 
 TO 7re/3i nys veas 
 
 Kai TroA- 
 Awv ^>tAepio-TtKa>Te/3(ov Iv rais 
 <iAoAoyiKcus f(f>rjfj.epL(riv apd- 
 pw VTrepfviKa 8f rj yvwfjir) TOV 
 K.opar), 7T/30S 7^v ot TrAeto-Tot TWV 
 Aoyiwv aTreKAivov. 'AAA' iy 
 7ravao-Tao-ts TWV 
 Kareirava-f TOV vrepl 
 (Keivov Sta ypa(f>i8os Kal //.e'Aavos 
 ov Sit8e^^ 6 vTre/3 
 dv(apTr]orias Sia 
 i<f>ovs Kal aifj-aTOS' diro 8e T^S 
 TOVTOV 
 
 eis ras 7T/Di yA(oo-o-r;s 
 TWV Aoyicov Ojuoyevwv 
 TWV ji 
 
 IS TOV l)fJLOTlK<i)TepOV TV7TOV, 
 
 TWV Sc dvappi)((i>fj.V(i)V Trpos TOV 
 v, TWV 8e Kpa/j.d TI TVTTWV, 
 Kai vewv, CKAcKTWV KCU 
 
 and adjusted in accordance with 
 the ordinary form of the ancient 
 grammar, as far as such adjust- 
 ment may be practicable, that is 
 to say, as far as it can be carried 
 without the language, so adjusted, 
 being unintelligible to the com- 
 mon people, and its gradual 
 introduction as their vernacular 
 beyond their mental capacity. 
 This rule, thus simply stated, is 
 correct ; but its adaptation to 
 every detail presents many diffi- 
 culties, and gives rise to fresh 
 differences of opinion. From 
 the beginning of the present 
 century much has been written 
 upon this subject. Before the 
 Greek revolution especially 
 Coraes, Codricas, Neophytos 
 Ducas, Gazes, Pharmacides, 
 Canellos the physician, and 
 others, made the question of 
 modern Greek the subject of 
 important essays, and of many 
 contentious articles in the philo- 
 logical journals, but the opinion 
 of Coraes, to which most of the 
 learned inclined, was gaining 
 the ascendency. The Greek 
 revolution, however, put a stop 
 to that pen-and-ink war about 
 language, and its place was 
 taken by the sword-and-blood 
 war for political independence : 
 after the termination of the 
 latter there has prevailed among 
 our learned fellow-countrymen 
 a veritable anarchy in their 
 opinions about the language, 
 some inclining to the more
 
 14 
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 do~7rabyu,evwv, 
 Kal ev TO) avT(p crvyypa/i^art, 
 Kat ev TO) avro) Ke<aAauo Kai 
 TroAAaKts ev T 
 
 TUTTOUS yaera ve<ov 
 
 IldvTes aicr^dvovTai T^V dvdy- 
 KTJV TT}S dvro T^S dvap^ias 
 TOLVTYJS dvraA AayJs ' dAAa TTOJS 
 KaTopOovTai avrrj. ; 'H (wis ^ 
 ^ T^X 7 ? TO ^ 'EAA-^viKOu ye vows 
 eivai TrapdSo^os. 'i2? CTTI TOU 
 IITTC/D T^S TroAiTiK^s TOD dve^a/3- 
 TTjcrtas dywvos vroAAoi /xev yev- 
 vaiot Kat et? TTJV TrarpiSa 
 cu^aKTKOjueVoi avSpes dvf(f>dvr]- 
 crav, /zeydAa Ka 
 epya /cat /xeydAwv eTratvcov d 
 s, ouSeis O/AW 
 
 TWV dAAwv V 
 
 OTrota ro iKavrj va 
 e\Kvo-y irpos avrov T^V KOIV^V 
 /cai TOV 
 
 KaTa.(TTr](rr) Kevrpov evor^ros 
 T^S oA?js Trpos TOV (TKOTTOV evep- 
 yetas TOV e^vons, otrra) Kai eis 
 TOV TTveti/jiaTiKov uTrep T^S SiaTr- 
 Ado-ews KOIVT/S TOU e'^vous yAwo-- 
 o~7js dywva, TroAAoi p:ev Aoyow 
 a^iot e^avrjcrav dytovwrrai, TroAi; 
 Tt ^ dAtyov ets TTJV SiopOwcrtv 
 Kal TOV TrXovTicr/Jibv avT^s <ruv- 
 TeAeo-avTes, ovSeis o/u,ws i'o-^vo-e 
 va, Ivwo'y iu7rep TJs yvw//.^s TOV 
 Trdo'as TWV Aoytwv oy^ioyevwv TO.S 
 Kat Sta TWV tStwv TOU 
 va a T7v ^ ov 
 
 r/6*eAov /3a8to-e 
 01 TrAeto-Tot Adytot "EAA^ves* 
 OUTW TWV Trpay/mTwv e^dvTtov 
 Tts eATris uTToAetTreTai, 6Vt ij 
 
 popular form ; others clambering 
 upwards to the ancient form ; 
 some heedlessly accepting a sort 
 of mixture of forms ancient and 
 modern, select and vulgar, and 
 in the same work, in the same 
 chapter, often in the same sen- 
 tence, mixing ancient forms with 
 modern vulgar ones in a disgust- 
 ing manner. All recognise the 
 necessity of a deliverance from 
 this anarchy : but how is it to 
 be accomplished 1 The nature 
 or the fate of the Greek nation 
 is peculiar. As in the struggle 
 for its political independence 
 there came forward many brave 
 men who devoted themselves to 
 their country, performing great 
 deeds and gaining high praise, 
 yet no one displayed a superiority 
 above the rest so marked as to 
 attract the confidence of all, and 
 make him the common centre 
 of all the efforts of the nation 
 towards the end they had in 
 view ; so in the intellectual 
 struggle for the formation of a 
 common language for the nation, 
 many noteworthy combatants 
 came forward who contributed 
 more or less to its correction 
 and enrichment, yet no one was 
 able to unite all the votes of 
 our learned fellow-countrymen 
 in favour of his opinion, and 
 by his own footsteps mark out 
 the track which all, or the 
 greater part of the learned 
 Greeks, would follow. In this 
 state of affairs what hope is
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 
 
 15 
 
 Trpoj3a.XXofj.fVii IvTavOa VTT f/j.ov 
 
 7T LOOK Lfj.ao-ia<s ; vSffj. ia TO lavTf) 
 eA?ris tjOeXev VTrap^et eav rj 
 yvw/z?/ avTfj rJTO loia TIS tTrivoia, 
 aAA' evTavOa 8ev eKcfrepw yv^tfurfv 
 i6Yav, yuaAAov Se TO crvva.y6fj.evov 
 TTJS TrapaT^p/o-ews TOV rpoirov 
 TOV ypdfaiv ov ol TrXeicrTot Ka.1 
 
 KpiTlK.toTf.pQl TWV AoyiGJV, fllK- 
 
 fj.fvhiv, 
 
 TIV6S Kttt fKTpOTTa O.TTO TTJS 
 
 Trap' aAAois Aoytots aAAaf 
 dAAa Tairras Aoytcrreov ws ras 
 CKtivas TWV 
 
 ovpaviiav 
 
 /cat /jtera/?A7yTai tT 
 o"eis aAAwv Ttvaiv crw/xarajv 
 Trayxxyowi, /cai as ac^atpovVTes 
 
 Ol aO~TpOVOfJLOi fVplCTKOlXTL TrjV 
 
 KavoviKrjv 
 
 Ka^oAov Trapa.O^Ofj.ai TOV 
 
 VTTO TOV a.eifJLvo-TOv o/aa ev 
 
 TMTl TWl' 7TtO-ToA(OV TOV TfOfVTO. 
 
 Kdvova OTI exao-TO? 
 ypd(f)(j)V va ypdffrrj OVTWS 
 K TWV UTT' auTOv ypa.<f>ofj,vwv 
 va yvat Swarov va * a X@U 
 ypafifiaTLKT^ TIS T^S yAcoo'O'Tjs' 
 TOVTO cr^aivet OTI ocfreiXet. o 
 ypdtjxav va. yvai TovXd\urTOV 
 (rvfj.(f>(avo<s TT/DOS eauTov, i^Tot v' 
 Kavovas 
 
 Tivas, evro/xevws va /i 
 
 dXXoTf aAAous TI^ 
 
 left that my opinion here ad- 
 vanced should gain any greater 
 approbation ? There would be 
 no such hope, were this opinion 
 an original idea of my own ; 
 but here I do not proffer my 
 individual opinion, but rather 
 the conclusion I have come to 
 from observing the style of 
 writing which the majority, as 
 well as the more critical of 
 our scholars, with the exception 
 of some slight differences of 
 opinion, tacitly accept. There 
 are certainly observed certain 
 deflections and deviations from 
 the orbit here traced, in differ- 
 ent directions among different 
 scholars ; but these must be re- 
 garded in the same light as 
 those perturbations in the move- 
 ments of the heavenly bodies 
 which the accidental and vari- 
 able influences of certain other 
 bodies produce, and by the elim- 
 ination of which astronomers 
 discover their normal orbit 
 
 On the whole I accept the rule 
 which has been laid down by the 
 famous Coraes in some of his 
 letters, that every one, when he 
 writes, ought to write in such a 
 way that from his writings some 
 kind of grammar of the language 
 might be deduced : this means 
 that a writer ought at least to 
 agree with himself, that is to say, 
 that he ought to follow steadily 
 certain rules, and consequently 
 not employ different forms at 
 different times, and one kind
 
 16 
 
 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHAKNOU 
 
 Kal aAAoTe aAAov rpoirov crvv- 
 Taea>s, ore /ACV cupd/xevos VTTOTT- 
 TC/DOS ets Tas UTrepve^ets /copulas 
 TOV dpxaiov 'EAi/cwvos, aAAoTe 
 Se KaTaTriTTTtoi' ei's TO, 
 TreSia anva yecupyet 
 
 7T/30S vAlK^V TOV TpO<j>T]V' OT6 
 
 /tev avrAiov IK TT}S Kao-raAta? 
 rou dp^aiov 
 i;, aAAore Se e/c 
 TWV tAvwSwv revaywi/ TOW 
 ^vSaicryuoi;. T6v Kavo^a TOU- 
 TOV ^eAw e'^et VTT' o^-tv o-^eSta- 
 
 0)V V TOt? CS TOV TV7TOV Tvs 
 
 aAAco 
 
 'Ev ' 
 i860. 
 
 31 
 
 ^>t' 
 !>IAmiI02 IflANNOY. 
 
 of syntax at one time and one 
 at another, now soaring on 
 wings up to the heights of 
 ancient Helicon above the 
 clouds, now suddenly descend- 
 ing to the low-lying plains 
 which the vulgar cultivate for 
 their material sustenance ; at 
 one time drawing water from 
 the Castalia or Hippocrene of 
 ancient Hellenism, at another 
 from the muddy swamps of 
 vulgarity. This rule I shall 
 keep in sight when, in what is 
 to follow, I sketch out the form 
 of our common language. Since 
 in a language there are two 
 things to be considered, the 
 material and the form, I will 
 speak about both in another 
 treatise. 
 
 Athens, 31 August 1860. 
 
 Your friend, 
 PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU.
 
 AIAAOrOS A' 
 
 KaAr) rip.fpa eras. Eur$e 6 
 
 MaAicrra. Avva/xai va eras 
 ep(DTrjo-(D //, TTOIOV 
 va 6/ziAw; 
 
 'Ovoyua^byLiat OuiAcrwv' 
 Se KaOrjyr)Tri<s TTJS ' 
 ev KavTa/3piyia. Avrr] 17 TTI- 
 oroAr) etvai Si' i'/ias ?rapa TOU 
 
 crtacraTe eis TTV wrtai/, Ston TO 
 
 8pifj.v. 
 
 Sixatov. "E^w Trveet 
 avaroAi/cos 
 
 '0 Trp<T/3evrr]<; fj.ol -ypdfai art 
 
 CTK<f>OrJTf TTjV 'EAAaStt. ' 
 
 Se /cat eyw TrpoTidefj.a.1. va irpd(D 
 TO avrb Kara TOV 
 
 eras 
 
 TOUTO ^a iyvat TroAv ev^dpi- 
 
 OTOV IS C/i, SlOTl ^a fJ.dd(D 
 
 TroAAa Trap' vfAtov irtpi 'EAAaSos 
 Kat tStws irepl rfjs 'EAAr/viKTjs 
 d)S 6/itAetrat Kai ypa^erat vvv. 
 
 0a ywe evprjTf TrpoOvfiov va 
 as Soxrw Tracrav 
 
 DIALOGUE I 
 
 Good-morning. Are you Mr. 
 Androcles ? 
 
 Yes. May I ask you whom I 
 have the honour of addressing ? 
 
 My name is Wilson. I am 
 professor of Greek at Cambridge. 
 This letter is for you from the 
 Greek ambassador here. 
 
 Pray take a seat. Come near 
 the fire, for it is bitterly cold to- 
 day. 
 
 You are right. Out of doors 
 there is a very cold east wind 
 blowing. 
 
 The ambassador writes me 
 that you intend shortly to visit 
 Greece. Since I also propose 
 to do the same next April, I 
 shall be delighted to have you 
 as a fellow-traveller. 
 
 This will be very pleasant 
 for me, for I shall learn a great 
 deal from you about Greece, 
 and especially about the Greek 
 language, as it is now spoken 
 and written. 
 
 You will find me quite ready 
 to give you every information.
 
 18 
 
 ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE JOURNEY 
 
 Aid TTOias o8ov vo/Ai^ere da 
 ^vat /caAAtre/Dov va Taei8eixrw- 
 /xey; 
 
 'Edv era? TTCLpd^y f] ^aAaoxra 
 Sid 
 
 rrjv Sid MaaxraAias 
 680 v. 
 
 V) OdXacrcra Sev ^ue 
 ' eTreiS?) o/xws TroAu 
 
 va iSw T 
 
 lav Sev eras fieAei, as 
 Sia Bpevr^criov. 
 
 IIoAu KaAa. 2i)/i(^a)va) TrXr/- 
 , KaO' ocrov p^aXurra Oa 
 va i'So) ap^atovs Tivas 
 Iv Kep/cijpa. 
 
 Ai'vacr^e va /H Sojcrr^re 
 T<3v 
 
 TTJS oov T->V oTrotav 
 va Xdj3(afj.ev ; 
 
 'Eav Tts 8ev 
 KaO' oSov Suvarai va 
 K AovSivou ets 
 crtov ets I^KOvra w/3a5. ' 
 Se ei's KepKupav 8t 5 drfJ-oirXoiov 
 ets SeKaretrcrapa? w/aas. 'E/< Kep- 
 Ki'pas etsIIaTpas ets 8e/cae^ wpas. 
 'E/< ITarpcuv 8e Svvarat TIS va 
 eis 'A^vas e^s OKTW 
 ia TOV cri8r)po&p6fj,ov. 
 
 Kai 7TOTC VOfJ.1- 
 
 Sia TO 
 
 El's ras eTTTa 'ATrpiXiov eATTt- 
 ^a) va ^ai eroiyaos, WOTC av 
 aya?raT 
 riyv 
 
 'Eyw Kai Ttopa et]uat 
 
 <i)S frv/j.(f)u>vo) va air- 
 eis ras tTrra ' KirpiXiov. 
 
 By whicli route do you think 
 it will be better for us to travel ? 
 
 If the sea disagrees with you 
 it will be preferable to go by 
 Brindisi: if not, I prefer the 
 Marseilles route. 
 
 Fortunately the sea gives me 
 no trouble : but as I am very 
 anxious to see Corfu, if you do 
 not mind, let us go by Brin- 
 disi. 
 
 Very good, I am quite agree- 
 able, especially as I shall have 
 the opportunity of seeing some 
 old friends in Corfu. 
 
 Can you give me any in- 
 formation about the distances 
 along the route we are going to 
 take? 
 
 Certainly. If one does not 
 stop on the way, starting from 
 London, one can arrive at Brin- 
 disi in sixty hours : and thence 
 by steamer to Corfu in fourteen 
 hours : from Corfu to Patras in 
 sixteen hours : and one can go 
 by rail from Patras to Athens in 
 eight hours. 
 
 Thank you. And when do 
 you think you will be ready 
 for the journey ? 
 
 I hope to be ready by the 
 seventh of April, so, if you like, 
 we will start on that day. 
 
 I am quite prepared even 
 now, so I readily agree to start 
 on the seventh of April.
 
 ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE JOURNEY 
 
 19 
 
 IToiav ypafj.fj.rjv Aeyere va 
 
 Y 8ev (ML dpeo-Kfi va 
 r?)v vvKra TrpoTeivw 
 va Aa/3a)/iev r>)v ypafj.fj.rjv T(ra- 
 Ta/j, Kat A6/3ep. 
 
 &pav dva^wpei 77 Sta Tlapuriovs 
 
 Ei's Tas OKTW /cat T/3tdvTa TO 
 i, /cat <$dvet eis Ilapwrtovs 
 ras Trevre /cat 
 
 //* 
 
 Eis KoAi}V wpav ^a <f>6dcr(i)fj.V 
 
 ets Ilaptcrioiis, Start ^a l^w/xev 
 Kaipbv va dvaTravdwfiev dAtyov 
 
 Kara rv r)fj.fpav rjs va- 
 
 ^(OpV/(TWS TTpfTTfl VO. T//X.e$a CIS 
 
 TOV (rTaBfj.ov Bt/cTw/aias /cara 
 ras OKTW, Sta va e^w/xcv Kaipov 
 va <t>povTia-(afj.ev 6ta ra Trpay- 
 fjuiTa fj.a<s Kat va 
 
 ElS TttS OKTO) 
 fj/JMl Kl. 
 
 MT) Ar/o-/xov^cnjT va 
 KaXov irpoyevp-a Trplv fe 
 T^S otKias o~as, Stdrt Sev ^a 
 f^wfiev Kaipov ets TOV crraOfiov 
 va Aa/3o)/iev TITTOTC. 
 
 Xatpcre Kat TraAtv. 
 
 XatpeTt. 
 
 What line do you say we 
 should take ? 
 
 As I do not like to travel 
 by night, I propose we should 
 take the Chatham and Dover 
 line. 
 
 Agreed. Do you know at 
 what o'clock the train for Paris 
 starts ? 
 
 At half - past eight in the 
 morning, and it arrives at Paris 
 at five thirty-seven P.M. 
 
 We shall arrive in Paris in 
 good time, and so shall have 
 leisure to rest a little and get 
 some dinner. 
 
 On the day of our departure 
 we must be at Victoria Station 
 about eight o'clock, so as to have 
 time to look after our luggage 
 and get our tickets. 
 
 I will be there at eight 
 punctually. Good-bye. 
 
 Do not forget to eat a good 
 breakfast before you leave your 
 house, for we shall have no 
 time to get anything at the 
 station. 
 
 I will take very good care 
 about that. Good -bye again. 
 Au revoir. 
 
 Good-bye.
 
 AIAAOrOS B' 
 
 DIALOGUE II 
 
 KaA?y rifjLfpa eras. BAeTrw 
 irpo tfj-ov. HoVe e<- 
 6a.cra.re ; 
 
 Eis ras OKTW Trapa reraprov. 
 
 aKOfJiTfj. Tiepipeva v^ 
 va eXOrjTe, Sion <5v eievpov 
 Trotas $eo-ea)s eicrir^pta ^e 
 va Xd/3(D[jiev. 
 
 'Eyw TravTore Ta^etS 
 $ecriv, dAA' av dyaTrare va 
 
 6^ KaAAtrepa va Xd/3u>fJifV 
 
 wTr^s $ecre(os, Siort TO ra^et- 
 8tov $a ^vat fJiaKpov. 
 
 Aore //,oi, TrapaKaAw, Suo 
 etcriT^pta Trpwr^s Qfcreios Sia 
 Bp^VT^i, Iloo-a ^a eras TrAr/- 
 ocixrw 8t' KacrTov; 
 
 Aco8e/ca Atpas, OKTW /cat e. 
 
 'I8oi> fiKOcrt Teo"o~aps Aipat 
 Kai Se/caeTTTa o-eAAtvia Sta Ta 
 Svo. 
 
 Tcopa irpeirei va KVTTd^to/Aev 
 8ia Ta Trpdy/xaTa /xas. Ta 
 ISiKO, fjiov etvat I8c3. ITou ?vat 
 Ta iSt/cd o^as; 
 
 '0 d\6o<j>6pos Ta e'^ei CKCI. 
 "A/covo-e o-v. 2eva Aeyw. "EAa 
 eStu. Ta Trpdy/xaTa TOV KvpLov 
 
 Good -morning. I see you 
 have come before me. When 
 did you arrive ? 
 
 At a quarter to eight. 
 
 Have you taken your ticket ? 
 
 Not yet. I was waiting for 
 you to come, because I did 
 not know what class tickets you 
 wish that we should take. 
 
 I always travel first-class, but 
 if you like us to take second- 
 class tickets, I am quite willing. 
 
 No. Better to take first-class, 
 because the journey will be a 
 long one. 
 
 Please give me two first-class 
 tickets for Brindisi. How much 
 have I to pay you for each 1 
 
 Twelve pounds eight and six. 
 Here are twenty- four pounds 
 seventeen shillings for the two. 
 
 Now we must look after our 
 luggage. Mine is here. Where 
 is yours ? 
 
 The porter has it there. 
 Here ! I say ! Come here. 
 Take care to put this gentle-
 
 AT VICTORIA RAILWAY STATION 
 
 21 
 
 TOVTOV KOi TO. iSlKCt (J.OV (frpOVTKTe 
 
 va TO. ySaAys 6p.ov eis KaXrjv 
 de<rLV. 'loov /can Tt Sid ere. 
 
 Kvpie. Mr) eras 
 eyu> 0d KVTTaeo vd TCI 
 
 KaAtos. 
 
 Mera TTCVTC AeTrra /avov/iev, 
 wcrre as e/>t/2co/iev eis TT)V a^ia^av. 
 Ei/^e#a Tv^rjpoi, Stem da. ^/j.0a 
 p-ovoi. 
 
 TOUTO efvai VTV\r)fjLa. 'AAAd 
 TTOU eivai TO f7ravta(f>6pi. eras; 
 
 KaAcl /cat /Z.CH TO I 
 'Eyw evTeAtos TO e 
 
 ets TT)V ait^otxrav TOU 
 
 ' Svo 
 
 p.vov AtTTTCt fjia.<s fJLevoixrt. 
 
 BAfTTCi) 6 dv$/DO)7TOS TO <^)/36. 
 
 TOUTO TO Q-eAAlVlOV SlGl Vtt 
 
 Swcrto e^ Trevas cis TOV av6p<D- 
 
 TTOV. 
 
 '0 Kw 
 
 es TTV wpav. 
 "HSry tTre/acura/Aev TOV Ta/xecrtv. 
 Gd crTac5(5/iv ets /cavei/ 
 
 *H 
 
 ia Trrjyaivei KO.T' evdelav 
 eis Aoy8ep X^/ 3 ' 5 va 
 o86v. 
 
 GeAeTe vd tSr^Te TC\S Trpwt'vds 
 TOVS 
 Ta 
 Xea. 
 
 AoTe /zoi Ta 'H/xep?;cria Nea, 
 ^ av c5eAT TTJV 
 e?vai d8tac/)o/3ov av 
 
 (friXfXevOfpov <^>u 
 
 man's luggage and mine together 
 in a good place. Here is some- 
 thing for you. 
 
 Thank you, sir. You need not 
 be anxious about it, I will take 
 care to have it properly placed. 
 
 We shall start in five minutes, 
 so let us get into our carriage. 
 We are lucky, for we shall be 
 by ourselves. 
 
 It is a piece of good-fortune. 
 But where is your overcoat ? 
 
 A good thing that you re- 
 minded me of it. I quite 
 forgot it. It is in the waiting- 
 room. 
 
 Make haste and get it ; we 
 have only two minutes left. 
 
 I see the man is bringing it. 
 
 Have you any change ? 
 Change me this shilling, so that 
 I may give sixpence to the 
 man. 
 
 There goes the bell ! We 
 are off. 
 
 At the exact time. 
 
 We have already crossed the 
 Thames. Are we going to stop 
 anywhere ? 
 
 No. The express goes straight 
 to Dover without stopping any- 
 where on the road. 
 
 Would you like to see the 
 morning papers ? I have The 
 Times, The Standard and The 
 Daily News. 
 
 Give me The Daily News, or, 
 if you like, The Standard. It is 
 indifferent to me whether it is a 
 Conservative or a Liberal paper.
 
 22 
 
 FROM VICTORIA TO DOVER 
 
 (nrovSaiov ; 
 
 Aev /?Ae7rct> rtVore aiov 
 Adyov. 
 
 Et's TOVS Katpovs /3Arco /iiav 
 
 /m/cpav 
 IIa/3io~ta>v. 
 
 Ilepi TIVOS / 
 
 Ilept TVJS AirroK/oaret/aas ^>pe- 
 
 Aev Trurreva) va fTTiTv^y eis 
 
 TOV (TKOTTOV StO. TOV OTTOtOV 
 
 VT' eyw Trtcrreva) . . . aAAa 
 ets Kavrep- 
 
 7TOT6 
 
 TOV 7repi^)^yu,ov auTTjs Ka6eSpLKov 
 vaov ; 
 
 ToV TT(TKe(f)@r)V SlS. EtVCU 
 
 ry ovrt yueyaAoTrpevres KTipiov. 
 
 Ilotav wpav ^a ^>^a 
 
 ^e^; 
 
 Eis rots 8e/ca /ecu reraprov 
 
 a fj.[\La va 
 Aev e/ieive TroAu. Ilocrov y/3^- 
 rpe^ei y a/ia^oo-roi^ta / 
 ev 7rpo(f>6dvt, TIS va 187^ T>)V 
 
 OdXa<T(ra, QdXacrva., TTOQ-OV ere 
 
 ts Ad^Sep. Et- 
 Aev 
 
 tv 
 dt 
 . 'H d 
 
 TrXoiov. 
 
 Does it contain anything 
 important ? 
 
 I see nothing of any import- 
 ance. 
 
 In 77ie Times I see a long 
 correspondence from Paris. 
 
 About what ? 
 
 About the Empress Frederick, 
 who is there now. 
 
 I do not think she will 
 succeed in the object for which 
 she went to Paris. 
 
 Nor I either . . . but here 
 we are at Canterbury. Have 
 you ever paid a visit to its 
 famous cathedral ? 
 
 I have been to see it twice. 
 It is indeed a magnificent build- 
 ing. 
 
 At what o'clock shall we ar- 
 rive at Dover ? 
 
 At a quarter past ten exactly. 
 We have still seventeen miles to 
 run. 
 
 There is not much left. What 
 a pace the train goes at ! One 
 has not time to see the country 
 around. 
 
 Look ! there is the sea ! The 
 great sea, how fond I am of 
 it! 
 
 Here we are at Dover. We 
 are in the station. Shall we 
 not get out ? 
 
 No. The train will take us 
 up to the steamer. 
 
 We are on the pier. Take
 
 FROM DOVER TO CALAIS 
 
 23 
 
 Aa/3eTt TOV (TO.KKOV o-as. IIou 
 tlvai TO pa(38i fMV ; 
 
 Its T?V ywvtav, oirurQtv o~as. 
 
 MaAwrra. 'As elcre 
 eis TO aV/iOTrAoiov. 'H ddXatro-a 
 ei.va.1 ^(ru^os. 
 
 Tt w/aa etvat / 
 
 Ae/cu KCU TfTaprov. 
 
 LToTe aTTOTrAtei TO d.Tp.6- 
 irXoiov ; 
 
 MeTtt 7TVT AeTTTCt. 
 
 *As o-jreixrw/^ev AOITTOV Sta va 
 KaTaAa/?w/zv KaXrjv Offriv, 
 
 To TrA^os TWV eTTi(3a.Twv Sv 
 eu/cu p-LKpov. 01 
 /xoi <f>aivovTai ws ' 
 
 MaAwrTo, eiVai ' 
 
 a7roo-v/3Oixrt TTV 
 lAixrav Ta 
 
 /xa/ca 
 'ATTOirAeo/iev 
 
 IToVov if 
 
 Tai TrpoKD/xata TOU v 
 
 Eivat fj.fya epyov T^> ovrt. 
 'H oiKo8o/Ai) avTTjs -ijpxure Kara 
 TO TOS 1847 Ka ' e&dira-vrjdrj&av 
 Si avrrjv eTTTa/coo-iat 7TVT?^KOVTa 
 ^lAtaScs Xipai. 'ExTeiveTai 8e 
 T}? OaXd(Ta~i]<i virep TOVS 
 
 Aious 7rVTa/coo"ioi's TroSas. 
 
 *As vTrayw/icv va 
 
 l IS TT/V 7T/5<3paV, O7TCUS 
 
 KaOapov dtpa. 
 TTCJS. 'H at*/9a 
 ftvat 
 
 your bag. Where is my 
 stick ? 
 
 In the corner, behind you. 
 
 Are you ready ? Take care 
 that you have forgotten nothing. 
 Have you got your umbrella ? 
 
 Yes. Let us go to the steamer. 
 The sea is calm. 
 
 What o'clock is it ? 
 A quarter past ten. 
 When does the steamer sail ? 
 
 In five minutes. 
 
 Let us make haste then, so 
 as to get a good place. 
 
 There are a good many pas- 
 sengers. The greater number 
 seem to me to be Americans. 
 
 Yes. They are Americans. 
 
 The engines have begun to 
 move. Look, they are drawing 
 away the steps ; they have let 
 go the ropes. We are under 
 weigh now. 
 
 How grand the Admiralty 
 pier looks. 
 
 It is indeed a fine work. It 
 was begun in 1847, and it cost 
 seven hundred and fifty thousand 
 pounds. It extends into the 
 sea more than fifteen hundred 
 feet. 
 
 Let us go and sit there, in 
 the bow, so that we may inhale 
 the pure air. 
 
 By all means. The sea-breeze 
 is pleasant.
 
 r 
 
 DIALOGUE III 
 
 Tloo-ov 
 KaAat / Efvai 
 
 eis 
 
 eras, SIOTI /3Xeir<j) rt 
 /3ddpa<s 
 
 TV? ao"TU- 
 
 Ilotav 
 
 pav va^iopfi 
 ex rJys 
 
 Ets Tas SwSeKa /cat 
 
 WCTT6 e^O/AV KOLlpOV VO. 
 
 t^ SIOTI eyw e^w Tpopepav 
 
 Kat eya> Tretvw. "As etcre 
 yuev is TO ecrTtaToptov. 
 
 ^>ep //.as Svo TrtvaKta 
 TrpStrov, /cat KaTOTTiy /xiav /^eptSa 
 \l/rjTov /3u>8ivov SLOL Svo. Xo^Ta- 
 yoiKa Sev 6e\ofj,ev. 'OAtyov Tvpt 
 tis TO TeAos /cat //,iav (f>td\rjv 
 -l TWV Svo <f>pdyK(j)v. 
 
 Na ira.piap.ev KOI diro /x/av 
 
 Kaipov ; 
 
 Nat* aAA' 
 
 ei's T^V a/xa^av. 
 
 <TTa@fJi.ov TTJS TroAews ai ev^u 
 
 How soon we have arrived 
 at Calais ! It is exactly mid- 
 day. 
 
 Get your passport ready, for 
 I see the police-officers at the 
 landing-place. 
 
 At what o'clock does the train 
 start from the pier 1 
 
 At forty minutes past twelve, 
 so that we have time to take 
 something, for I am frightfully 
 hungry. 
 
 And I too am hungry. Let us 
 go into the refreshment-room. 
 
 Bring us two plates of soup 
 first, and afterwards one portion 
 of roast beef for the two of us. 
 We do not want any vegetables. 
 A little cheese to finish with, 
 and a two-franc bottle of wine. 
 
 Shall we each have a cup of 
 coffee 1 
 
 Yes. But have we time 1 
 
 Unfortunately we have not : 
 so let us make haste and get 
 into the carriage. 
 
 We have hardly arrived at 
 the station in the town, and 
 we are off again.
 
 FROM CALAIS TO PARIS 
 
 25 
 
 'H wpa eivai aKpi/3a5 
 Kai cra/3avTa7TTa. El's TT)V 
 /^t'av Kai TpiavTairevTe (frOdvofjiev 
 eis BovAtov^v, eis Se ras r/oeis 
 Kai eiKocrtoKTO) ets A./j.Ltvrjv, Kai 
 et's ras TTCVTC Kat T/DiavraeTTTa 
 ei's IIapriovs. 
 
 EVTV^W? eifJ-eOa TrciAiv [JLOVOI 
 cv Ty a[j,dy, akrre 8vva.fj.e6a 
 v' dvayvaxrayiev Kavev /3i/2Aiov 
 TTJS NeoeAAryvtKTjs, /<at OI!TO> Trpiv 
 <f>0dcr(j) ets T^v'EAAaSa va 
 Ttaxrw ras yvaxrets ^u,ov eis 
 
 'Avey vwre TTore ras e 
 
 "O^6 TroAAas. IIpOTivos dve- 
 y vwv T^V fttojpa.<^ia.v rov, KOI ev 
 
 TOU cro(f>ov TOVTOV dvSpbs Kai 
 TroXv P.OL ijpea-av. 
 
 'EvVOCtTC T^V V7TO TOV Kv/3lOV 
 
 A. Oe^iavou dprifos fK8odficrav; 
 MdAwrra. To 
 
 TOVTO fil'ai Tip OVTl 
 
 Kai K T^S dvayi/oxrews aurou 
 Kara^atVerat ov^t p.ovov ^ TOV 
 crvyypa(f)<a<s TroXvp-dOeia, dAAa 
 Kat TO (^tAoVovov TOV avo^os 
 Kai o aKpai<f>VY)<s avrov TraTptw- 
 Tta/ios. To d^tdAoyov TOUTO 
 7rovv//xa Trepiiroici fueyicrr-^v TI- 
 
 Aoytav. 
 
 o 6Vt 
 
 Kai SiKatav iSeav 
 KaAAtorov TOVTOV p.vr)fj.iov 
 avr/yfipfv els rov 'A8a- 
 fidvnov K.opaf}v 17 (f>i\OTTOvia 
 TOV Tro\vfjiaOov<s o-vyypa<f>(<as 
 . . . dAA' eXdtTe TrXrjcriov p,ov 
 
 It is exactly forty - seven 
 minutes past twelve. At one 
 thirty-five we arrive at Bou- 
 logne, at three twenty-eight at 
 Amiens, and at five thirty-seven 
 at Paris. 
 
 Fortunately we again have 
 the carriage to ourselves, so that 
 we can read some modern Greek 
 book, and so before I arrive 
 in Greece, I may improve my 
 knowledge of the language. 
 
 Have you ever read the letters 
 of Corais ? 
 
 Not many. Some time ago I 
 read his life, and in it some ex- 
 tracts from the letters of this 
 great scholar, and I was greatly 
 pleased with them. 
 
 Do you mean the one lately 
 published by Mr. D. Thereianos ? 
 
 Yes. This work is indeed a 
 valuable one, and on reading it 
 one sees clearly not only the 
 deep learning of the author but 
 also his industry, and his pure 
 patriotism. This remarkable 
 work reflects the greatest credit 
 on modern Greek literature. 
 
 I am glad you have formed a 
 correct and just idea regarding 
 this noble monument which the 
 industry of the learned author 
 has raised to Adamantios Corai's 
 . . . but come close to me, that 
 you may better hear the words
 
 26 
 
 LETTER OF CORAIS 
 
 in 
 
 va aKovrjTe KaXXiTepa ras 
 
 ct eras avayvaro). 
 
 Mot Kaavere 
 
 * 1 CtTTT^Te 7TOT6 
 
 /cat ts TTOIOV eypaifse Tavrr/v 
 Tt\v eTrwrToAiyv o Kopa^s ', 
 
 T?7 Senary TrefJMTTy Noe/>i/3ptov 
 
 ets TOV <f>i\.ov TOV Tipw- 
 
 TWV. t/^ai irepifpyos va taj 
 TTWS cypd(f>eTO r/ NeocAA^vt/ci) 
 Kar' fKeivrjv rr)v CTTO^V. 'Ap- 
 AOITTOV Trapa/caAw, ITTI- 
 e yuoi va /JAeTno /cat eyw 
 ets TO /3ij3)*.iov. 
 
 of the letter which I am going 
 to read to you. 
 
 By all means. Will you do 
 me the favour to tell me when 
 and to whom Corais wrote this 
 letter ? 
 
 On the fifteenth of November 
 of the year 1791 from Paris to his 
 friend Protopsaltes at Smyrna. 
 
 That is to say exactly a 
 hundred years ago. I am 
 curious to see how modern 
 Greek was written at that time. 
 Begin then. Pray allow me 
 too to look at the book. 
 
 Tlapicrlwv, 15 
 
 1791. 
 
 evpedw ets TT)V FaAAtav ets TOV 
 Trapovra Kaipov, 8ta va yevw 
 
 Kat aDTT^KOOS TOtaVTr/S 
 
 /ioAts evpicrKovTai 7rapa.8eiyfj.aTa 
 els rrjv 'EAA-^vtK^v /cat 'Pco^iat- 
 KT)V icrropiav. 
 
 At o-t>y)(vo-eis T^S FaAAtas 
 ^o~av O"^e8ov TT/JOS TO TeAos TWV 
 TYJV et/coo'TTjv TrpwTT^v TOV TrapeX,- 
 66vTOS 'lovviov, /cat 6'Aot ^ATrt^a- 
 /xev OTI eTrXrja-iao-ev 6 /catpos va 
 eXevOepd}Oia[j.ev drro rov<s KaOtj- 
 fj.epi.vovs KivSvvovs /cat /JdVava, 
 oTTOTav 6 fiacrcXevs, rj d<f> eav- 
 TOV, TI /caKWS Trap' aAAwv 
 fiovXevdeis, TO //,O~OVI'KTIOV 
 
 PARIS, 15th November 1791. 
 
 My dear Protopsaltes, 
 
 It was the will of fate that I 
 should find myself in France at 
 the present juncture, so as to 
 see with my own eyes and hear 
 with my own ears everything 
 regarding a political change, of 
 which examples are scarcely to 
 l)e found in the Greek or Roman 
 history. 
 
 The disturbances in France 
 were almost at an end on the 
 twenty-first of last .June, and we 
 were all in hope that the time 
 was near for us to be delivered 
 from our daily dangers and suffer- 
 ings, when the king, either of 
 his own accord, or ill-advised by 
 others, at midnight, between the 
 20th and 21st, took his children,
 
 ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 27 
 
 K. Trpos TT/V Ka'. \afj./3dvei TO. 
 Te/cva TOV, rrjv /Jao-tAwro-av /cat 
 TOV, /cat <evyei 
 eis SovAov 
 urtrrjS, 17 oiroia eAa/3ev 
 ovofj.a TrAaorbv /iuas /co/xr/- 
 Ttcro-Tjs. 
 
 To Tzyjon -njs KO,'. eis ras OKTO* 
 wpas, ot o-w/iaTO<vAaKes, />IT)V 
 alo-Oavouevoi Trapowrtav dvdpto- 
 7ra)j> "rc eis T^V Kap-epav TOV 
 ets TOV OdXafjiov 
 ror/s, e[j./3a.ivovo-iv 
 is vro^CaLV, dvoiyoixri ras Qvpas 
 Ka.1 
 
 o-e va o-TO^ao-ijs TTJV Tapa\rjv 
 
 KO.I TOV06pV/3oVo)(.T]<S T^STToAeWS. 
 
 . . . ^evywv 6 /3ao-iAevs a^ro 
 
 I)V SuvoSov, 
 
 CIS T^l' OTTOtttV TrapfTTOVClTO KO.I 
 
 eAeyev ore ainov T^S <j>vyrj<s TOV 
 ^TOV, eirtiSr) -^ 2vvoSos 
 TO. opid TTJS, on 6 Aaos 
 VTrepfBoXiKrjV eovo-ia.v KOI av- 
 6a8iao-e Kar' avrcov TWV Secnro- 
 TWV TOV, xat aAAa Toiavra, 
 Xwpts o/xws va <j>avep<ao-rj fJ.r)TC 
 Tt ffJieXeTa va Kdp.y, p-iiJTC OTI 
 
 t^ O-K07TOV Vtt ^f\&Q TTttVTa- 
 
 TTOO-IV diro rryv FaAAiav. 
 
 Ets Ta o-i'vopa ^TOV l/c irpocr- 
 Tay^s TOV evas o-TpaTrjyos p.e 
 fj.epi.Kas <^aAayyas o-TpaTtWT(3v 
 6ia va 8f^y TOV ^SacrtAea /cat 
 va TOV Trtpdo-ij do-c|>aAws cts T^v 
 re/3/iavtav. 
 
 TotavT^v <f>of3epav ^p.epav, ws 
 TT^V Ka', 6v ?XGV t^etv TTOT! /MOV, 
 
 MTCOS ^Aw tSctV CIS TO 
 
 CTTlAoiTTOV T^S ^W^S fU)V. "OAoS 
 
 the queen, and his sister, and 
 fled in the disguise of a servant 
 of the queen, who took the ficti- 
 tious name of a countesa 
 
 On the morning of the 21st, 
 at eight o'clock, the body-guard, 
 observing that there seemed to 
 be nobody either in the king's 
 apartment or in the queen's 
 bedroom, began to have suspi- 
 cions, and on opening the doors 
 found no one. I leave you to 
 imagine the confusion and up- 
 roar throughout the city. 
 
 . . . When the king fled from 
 Paris he left a sealed letter 
 addressed to the Assembly, in 
 which he made complaints, and 
 said that the reason of his flight 
 was that since the Assembly had 
 exceeded the limits of its author- 
 ity, the people had obtained too 
 much power, and were insolent to 
 their very rulers, and so forth ; 
 without however disclosing what 
 he intended to do, or whether 
 his object was to leave France 
 altogether. 
 
 On the boundary, by the 
 king's command, a general with 
 some companies of soldiers was 
 waiting to receive him, and pass 
 him safely into Germany. 
 
 Such a fearful day as the 
 21st I never witnessed, nor 
 probably ever shall as long 
 as I live. All the populace
 
 28 
 
 LETTER OF CORAIS 
 
 o Aaos crKOpTTurfJifvoi, ets TO.S 
 TrAaTfias Kai pvfj,a$ Trjs TroAetos, 
 avSpes, ywaiKes, TraiSta, Acyov- 
 
 TS aAAos TO fJLdKpV TOV Kai 
 
 aAAos TO KOVTO TOV, /3Aao"<^)^- 
 /j,ovvTfs Kai AoiSopouvres Kai 
 /3ao~iXta Kai /3ao~iAio r o~av, ovo- 
 
 jU,abVTS OUTOS TTpoSoV^V, KIVOS 
 CTTlOpKOV, Ktti SlSoVTfS 15 at>TOV 
 
 6Va evTiAa eTTi^era Swao~ai va 
 
 *H SwoSos, <f>o/3-ii$ei(ra. TO, 
 Seiva aTro T^V dya- 
 TOV Aaou, eTrpocrTa^e 
 irapevOvs va oTrXurBwcnv 6'Aot 
 01 TroAtTai, Kat OVTWS eTrepacra- 
 fj,V oXrjV rrjv rjfj.epav T^S Ka', 
 Kai Ttjv eirofifvrjv VVKTOL, ei? 
 rrjv OTrotav o"^eSov Kaveis Sev 
 fKOL^Orj, aAAos aTTo <^>o/?ov, 
 Kai aAAos aTro Treptepyetav TOU 
 
 Tt fJ.fX.Xf t VO, <TVfJLJ3fj 6K TOVTtoV. 
 
 'H SuvoSos (Kparrjo-ev oXrjv 
 fKeivrjv TVJV rifAepav, TTJV ITTO- 
 fjievrjv vvKTa, Kai T^V aKoAov^ov 
 i^u,e/3av, K/3', Kai TTJV vvKTa rijs 
 Ky8', Tefro-apaKOVTa ar^eSov wpas, 
 crvfj.f3ovXcv6fj.evot TI Trot^reov 
 Seiv^v Trepio~Tao~LV. 
 
 crvvaBpourfj.VOL w 
 //,eptK?)v 2vvo8ov Kai TWV Ilapi- 
 crtwv O6 8ry/>ioyepovTs irpocr- 
 Kara TraVav o"Tiy/x^v 
 aTro TOVS Sia<f)6povs 
 VS, oVot'S e?x av T 7 "^- 
 ^eiv eis 6'Aa TO, /x.e/o^ TTJS 
 /3acriX(ia.s } 8ia va 7T6ao"ax7tv, av 
 ^TO Svvarov, TOV /3ao~tAea. 
 
 Eis Tas eiKOo-tSvo AOITTOV TO(I 
 
 /3a IvScKClTT; T^S VVKTOS, 
 
 scattered throughout the squares 
 and streets of the city, men, 
 women and children, some say- 
 ing one thing, some another, 
 cursing and abusing both the 
 king and the queen, one calling 
 the king a traitor, another a 
 perjurer, and bestowing on him 
 as many complimentary epithets 
 as you can imagine. 
 
 The Assembly, being afraid of 
 the terrible consequences likely 
 to arise from the rage of the 
 populace, ordered all the citizens 
 to arm themselves forthwith. In 
 this way we passed the whole of 
 the day of the 2 1 st and the follow- 
 ing night, when scarcely any one 
 went to bed, some from fear, others 
 out of curiosity as to what would 
 be the result of these events. 
 
 The Assembly sat all that 
 day, the following night, and 
 the next day, the 22d, and the 
 night of the 22d, nearly forty 
 hours, consulting as to what 
 ought to be done in such a 
 dreadful state of affairs. 
 
 Besides the Assembly, the 
 Notables of Paris were also col- 
 lected in a subordinate assembly, 
 awaiting every moment a reply 
 from the different couriers whom 
 they had despatched to every 
 part of the kingdom, in order, 
 if possible, to seize the king. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 22d, at 
 11 o'clock at night, instead of
 
 ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 29 
 
 dvrl vd KOifj.tjO(j) virfjyov K eya> 
 ets TO KtXXiov rfjs %d>pas, ofiov 
 
 //, TOV (f)lXoV p.OV (fi<S TOV OTTOIOV 
 
 TOV oTKov evpurKO/j.ai) Kai etrra- 
 OrjUfv a/cpoarai, Ka$a>s Kai aA Aoi 
 
 TToXXoL, TTJS /SovXfjS TWV 8l]- 
 
 [jLoyepovTiav. Mera uiav w^av, 
 
 TO {J.TOVVKTIOV Sr/XoVOTL, fJ.rjV 
 
 V7ro</>epovTes TTJV Kaixriv, /ecu TO 
 v7repj3oXiKov TrXijBos TOV Aaov, 
 flToifj.aftfj.e8a va 7rto-t/3i/'a>/AV, 
 ojroTav Trap' eXiriSa ioov dve- 
 (f>dvrj eVas 
 
 OTI 6 
 ai/ TOU 
 
 ets 4Va p.iKpbv iroXiyviov 
 6vofj.aftiJ.evov Bapevva?, TrevTe 
 Atvyas /xovov fj.aKpav diro TO. 
 (rvvopa. 'A(f>iv(a ere va 
 
 Xvirr) Kai 
 
 'A.KOfj.rj Svo upas /BpaSvrepov, 
 Kai 6 /3acriAei>s I^TO e^ aVavTOS 
 e^w aTTo Ta (rvvopa. 'AAAa 
 Ka^ws GITT' ap^rjs ot cri5/x/3ovAoi 
 TOU ecrTa^o-av rjXidioi, OUTW 
 
 KCU IS Tttl>T7JI/ T^V TrfplCTTaO'LV 
 
 !Seiav TI)V d(f>po<rvvr]v TWV. 
 E?vat TTfVTf Xcvyas p.aKpav a7ro 
 Ta o-vvopa, KOI dvTi vd /3iacraxrt 
 TOVS TTTTrors, vd TeAetwcraxrt /cat 
 Tas vTroAoiVou? Svo wpas, 'KaTa- 
 ftaivovo-iv eis TravSo^etov, 8td 
 va, dvaTTavBbxriv oAtyov. 
 
 Ets ai'To TO TravSo^ciov, cis 
 T^V Kaftfpav OTTOV 6 /3acriAeus 
 ^TOV /xia CIKWV TOU 
 Kpepao-fJLfvr) is TOV 
 V. '0 7rav8o^vs 
 
 going to bed, I too went to the 
 town hall, in company with my 
 friend (in whose house I am 
 staying), and we stood there 
 listening, like many others, to 
 the debate in the council of the 
 Notables. After an hour, that 
 is to say at midnight, not being 
 able to bear the heat and the 
 excessive crowd, we were think- 
 ing of returning, when unex- 
 pectedly, all of a sudden, a 
 courier appeared with the news 
 that the king with his family 
 had been recognised and cap- 
 tured in a small village called 
 Varennes only five leagues from 
 the boundary. I leave you to 
 imagine into what joy the sorrow 
 and dejection of the whole city 
 was converted, without, however, 
 its anger undergoing any change. 
 Two hours later and the king, 
 most assuredly, would have been 
 outside the boundary. But his 
 advisers, just as they had shown 
 themselves stupid from the 
 beginning, so on this occasion 
 they displayed their imbecility. 
 They were only five leagues 
 from the boundary, when, in- 
 stead of urging on the horses, 
 so as to finish the two remaining 
 hours' journey, they alighted at 
 an inn, to take a little rest 
 
 In that inn, in the room 
 where the king was reposing, 
 there was a picture of his 
 majesty hanging on the wall. 
 The innkeeper observing that
 
 30 
 
 LETTER OF CORAIS 
 
 in 
 
 TO irp6o-(j)7rov TOV /?acriAews 
 ofjioiov pe Tr/v e'iKova, VTriaTTTevOy 
 TO Trpayfjia, Kai TeAos TravTtov 
 d<j>ov iTrXr]po<f>opr]Or), dvaKa- 
 AvTrm rrjv Kec^aA^v TOV, Kai 
 TrArjo-iao-as fJ-e o-e/3as, " Sta 
 TTOtav amav vpio-Keo~ai ISw, i5 
 j3ao~iXev" TOV Aeyet. '0 /Jacri- 
 Aevs <o/3T7$eiSj ev$vs TOV Aeyet 
 vd o-ia>7T^o-y. Tov TrapaKaXel 
 Kai ' avTos Kai ?} /3acriXi(r(ra 
 
 TOV VTTOO-^OVTat TToAAtt Ktti 
 
 J AAA' avros a8wco- 
 Sj Sev yivopai, TOVS aVe- 
 KpiOr], TrpoSoTrjs rr}<s 
 JLIOV av iy ^Sao-tA 
 avro r^v FaAAtav, 
 
 TV TrdAtv 6 
 
 Ka 
 ei? 
 drro Tas 
 
 (rrjfjiavei Tas 
 et 6'Aa ra Tre 
 
 va yu,7] 
 TO>V, Kai 
 TT/DOS Tr)v e 
 v. 
 . . . Ei's ras 25 AOITTOV TOU 
 
 KCV 6 /3ao-iAevs ets TOVS 
 
 ovs o-ww8eu//,evos avro TroAAas 
 
 ot OTTOIOI TOV 
 
 diru 8ia(f>6povs TroAets. 
 
 s ets a^Tas Kai aAAas 
 TroAAas /xvpiaSas 
 OTroiot e^A^av ets 
 TOV, o^t 8ta va TOV 
 Ka^ws aAAais <^>opats, aAA' 
 aAAot /xev aVo dyavaKTrycrtv OTI 
 
 8paTTTV(T, Kai dXXoi ttTTO 
 
 %apav on fTTidcrdr/, oAot o/iws 
 /ze o-tco7rr)v fJLcydXtjv Kai dd/j.- 
 
 the king's countenance resem- 
 bled the picture, conceived sus- 
 picions, and at last, when he 
 was quite sure, uncovering and 
 approaching respectfully, he said, 
 " How is it that you are here, 
 your majesty ? " The king, 
 alarmed, at once told him to 
 keep silence. Both king and 
 queen entreat him and make 
 him many splendid promises. 
 But he was inexorable and 
 replied, " I will not be a traitor 
 to my country. If your majesty 
 leaves France it is all over with 
 us." He at once rouses the 
 whole town (for it was the dead 
 of night), he rings the bells, and 
 collects the inhabitants of all 
 the villages around to help him, 
 so that the king may not escape 
 from them, and sends the news to 
 the Assembly in Paris. 
 
 On the 25th of the month, 
 then, in the afternoon, the king 
 entered Paris accompanied by 
 many thousands of people, men, 
 women and children, who had 
 followed him from various cities. 
 Add to these many thousands of 
 Parisians who came out to meet 
 him, not to do him honour as 
 at other times, but some enraged 
 against him for his flight, others 
 rejoicing that he was captured, 
 but all in profound silence and 
 amazement, and with downcast 
 faces.
 
 ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 31 
 
 os, Ka KaTtceiav TOV Trpocrui- 
 
 7TOV. 
 
 Kai evTavOa crwe/3^ Trpay^ia 
 diov, TO OTTOLOV 
 i'ei, OTI TWV <a)T<xryu,VO)V 
 i avTol ol yuyu.vo7ro8es 
 <aivovTai tis TroAAas Trcpicrra- 
 <rwero "Ay/caAa KOU 17 
 rj SvvoSos e?X e Saxmv /ze- 
 yaAa? Tr/aotrrayas ets TOV Aaov 
 va yu/i) Trpd^axri Kaveva aroTrov 
 ct's TOV /3ao-tAea, 6 Aaos oyu.O)S 
 
 ^TO TOO-OV TToAuS Kttl TOO"OV 
 
 ayavaKT^evos, WO-TC, av e?xe 
 yv<i>fj.r]v va TOV aTi/xao-y ^ vd 
 
 TOV Ka/CO7TOtr^O"y, /T/JT ^Oi /A^T6 
 
 Sat'/ioves T^SvvavTO va TOV kfjuro- 
 Storaxrtv. "Eva? AOITTOV aTro 
 avrovs TOVS y^'/ivoTroSas ypdfai 
 els \apTiov fj.c /icyaAa y/aa/>t- 
 /xaTa, Kat irpoo-KoXXq, avrb eis 
 eva TOI^OV, eis Ta />ie/3^ o^ev 
 e?^e va TTfpda-y o /?acriAeus, Sia 
 vd dvayvwo-^wo-t vra/sa TTCIVTWV 
 TauTa Ta a^too-^/metwTa Aoyta 1 
 
 " '0 /3ao-tAcvs fp.j3a.ivei et's 
 IIa/3to-iovs, 6o-Tts e/c/?aAAct TO 
 KavreAov TOV Sta va TOV ^at- 
 peT'i')(rri t OeXei v\o<f)opr]6f) ' a A A' 
 OO~TIS ToX/j.i'jcnj va irpd^r] eis 
 avroi' oTToiav S^TTOTC v/3ptv rj 
 a.rip.iav, OeXei. Kpep.a(r6rj" 
 
 2as ev^apuTTw iroXv. Al 
 XeTTTOp.epeia.1 at'Tai Tre/ai r^s 
 7ravao*Tao-ecos AOI 
 
 ayvoxrToi. 
 evpia-Kere rrjv yAoxro-av; 
 
 /ioiav 
 
 TroAAa o~vy- 
 
 And now an occurrence took 
 place, worthy of remark, which 
 shows how, among civilised 
 nations, even the very lowest of 
 the people display intelligence 
 on many occasions. Although 
 the National Assembly had given 
 strict orders to the people not 
 to be guilty of any unworthy 
 conduct towards the king, the 
 populace was in such numbers 
 and so enraged that if they 
 had been inclined to insult or 
 outrage him, neither gods nor 
 demons could have prevented 
 them. One then of the actual 
 mob wrote upon a paper in large 
 letters and fastened it on a wall 
 upon the route by which the 
 king had to pass, so that the 
 following remarkable words 
 might be read by all : 
 
 " The king is now entering 
 Paris ; whoever takes off his hat 
 to greet him will be flogged ; 
 but whoever shall dare in any 
 way to insult or abuse him will 
 be hanged." 
 
 Thank you very much. These 
 details regarding the French 
 revolution were quite unknown 
 to me. 
 
 What do you think of the 
 language ? 
 
 It seems very nearly the same 
 as is written now. 
 
 Have you read many works
 
 32 
 
 FROM CALAIS TO PARIS 
 
 I)S KaO' 17/^015 ' 
 vi/ojs 
 
 "0\L TToXXd' TttKTlKWS O/ 
 
 dvayivaxTKto TT)V " Neav 'H/xe/3- 
 av " rr}s Tepyecrr^s /cat TOV 
 ff NeoAoyov" T^S Ktovo-Tavri- 
 
 *H 1/cAoy^ eras efvai dpio-rr), 
 StoVt TO, Six> Tairra <vAAa cfvai 
 K TWV d^toAoyajTaTcov T^S 'EA- 
 
 TroAi) va j,d 
 
 rrjv 
 
 iav. "Orav yv(apir) rts 
 KaAais TTJV ap^atav ' 
 Suvarat va /J<d0y rryv 
 ets dAtya yu,a^//,aTa, Stort i^ 
 8ta<^opa efvai do"7y//,avTOS. To 
 
 jUOVOV TO OTTOtOV fTTlOvfJLW TUl 
 
 va OWljOuTQ TO ai'iTt 
 
 Oa Trpoa-TraOrja-d) va eras 
 o-(o eis TOVTO* dAAa Tr^otT 
 6'Aov TO Ta^et'Stov /uas va 
 
 E?//,a6 TrpoOvfJLO'S et's 
 dAAa ^o/^ou/xai /X^TTOJS o~as 
 Kayuw va drjSidcrrjTe fj.f rrjv 
 Trpo<f>opdv. 
 
 TOIOTTTOV (j>6j3oV 
 as Ka/xwyuev AOITTOV KaA^v 
 
 2as Trapa.Ka.Xw o/xws vd yuc 
 orav Trpo<]>ep(i) TO.S 
 
 TOVTO ^a Trpdrrd) 
 Kvrrd^aTe irapaKaXu Tt w 
 efvat, StOTi vop.id) ei/xe^a TrA 
 
 T7JS 
 
 in the Greek of our own 
 time ? 
 
 Not many ; but I read 
 regularly the .ZVea Hemera of 
 Trieste, and the Neoloyos of 
 Constantinople. 
 
 Your choice is an excellent 
 one, for these two papers are 
 among the best in Greek 
 journalism. 
 
 Did you take much pains to 
 learn modern Greek ? 
 
 I did not find the least 
 difficulty. When any one has 
 a good knowledge of ancient 
 Greek, he can learn the modern 
 language in a few lessons, for 
 the difference is trifling. All I 
 want now is to accustom my ear 
 to conversation. 
 
 I will endeavour to help you 
 in this : but we must talk Greek 
 during the whole of our journey. 
 
 I am quite ready to do this : 
 but I am afraid that I shall 
 make you disgusted with my 
 bad pronunciation. 
 
 Do not be afraid of that. Let 
 us make a good beginning then. 
 
 But I beg you will correct me 
 whenever I pronounce the words 
 badly. 
 
 I will do so willingly. See 
 what o'clock it is, please, for I 
 think we are near Amiens. 
 
 It is twenty-five minutes past
 
 Ill 
 
 AT AMIEXS 
 
 33 
 
 ware eis rpia ACTTTO, 6a r/ 
 
 eis 'Afj.i(vr)v. 
 
 Eis TTevre AeTrra a 
 
 7TOT6 
 
 'A/SUC- 
 
 "O^l, ay Kttl TToAl? fTTtdvfJLOVV ' 
 
 SIOTI 7roAAa/as r//cowa va 7rat- 
 TOV KaOeSpiKov avTTjs vadv. 
 
 TCKTOVl/C^S TOU SeKClTOV TptTOV 
 
 aiwvos. Ilepi TOU Oavfj-ao-iov 
 TOVTOV vaov o Viollet-le-Duc 
 Aeyet OT6 emu yvTjfriov /cat 
 
 dfJ.ffJLTTTOV YorOlKOV pvB/JLOV KO.I 
 
 8vva.rai va. 6vofJ.aa-6y o Hapde- 
 
 VO)V T 
 
 eav Sev 
 xara Ma/mov TOV 1802 virc- 
 
 'A/jitfVTjs" ore dveyv(api(r@r) 
 1} SrjfWKpaTLa ^u>v 'lovtwv 
 
 three, so we shall be at Amiens 
 in three minutes. We have 
 arrived. In five minutes we 
 shall start again. 
 
 Have you ever visited Ami- 
 ens ? 
 
 No, though I have much 
 wanted to do so, for I have often 
 heard people praising its cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 It is a splendid edifice, a 
 masterpiece of the Gothic archi- 
 tecture of the thirteenth century. 
 Regarding this wonderful church, 
 Viollet-le-Duc says that its style 
 is pure and faultless Gothic, and 
 that it may be called the Parthe- 
 non of Gothic architecture. 
 
 It was here, if I am not mis- 
 taken, that in March 1802 was 
 signed the so-called " Peace of 
 Amiens," when the republic of 
 the Ionian islands was also re- 
 cognised.
 
 AIAAOrOS A' 
 3 E(f)Odcrafj.ev TeAos ets Tiapi- 
 
 (TtOVS. 
 
 At, crva Aeyw, XdjBe TO, irpdy- 
 fj.ci.Ta yu,as fat <wva 
 
 Eis 
 
 Kvpiot, ; 
 
 Eis TO Meya 
 J AAAa Trocra $a ere 
 
 KOL KO.TI. TL 
 Sw/oov. 
 
 IIoAu KaAa. Kayue ypr/yopa, 
 va 
 
 i<s TO yeu/xa. 
 
 'Opto"yu,os o~as Kvpioi,' ets Se- 
 evTt AeTTTa ^a tjfi.eda eis TO 
 eiov. 'ISou e<j>Odcra.fj,(V. 
 Tiov tivai 6 Si.(pfj.r)Vfv<; TOU 
 
 Tt ayaTTctTe Kvpioi; 
 GeAo/Atv 8vo KaAa 
 
 TOU V7TVOV tS TO SeUT/3OV TTaTO)- 
 
 /*a. 
 
 To, OeXfTe Sta TroAAas fui*pa&; 
 " Svo vu 
 
 ets TOVS Kvpiovs TO. VTT 
 V 24 KOU 25 8wyu.aTia. 
 ^vpv^wpa. KOU evdepa 
 
 dp)(iei TO yeviKov yew- 
 
 DIALOGUE IV 
 Here we are at last at Paris ! 
 
 Here ! I say ! take our luggage 
 and call a cab. 
 
 To what hotel are you going, 
 gentlemen 1 
 
 To the Grand Hotel. But 
 how much are we to pay you ? 
 
 Three francs and something 
 as a present. 
 
 Very good. Make haste, for 
 we want to be in time for dinner. 
 
 All right, gentlemen. We 
 shall be at the hotel in a quarter 
 of an hour. Here we are ! 
 
 Where is the interpreter of 
 the hotel ? 
 
 What do you wish, gentlemen ? 
 
 We want two good bedrooms 
 on the second floor. 
 
 Do you want them for long ? 
 
 No. Only for two nights. 
 
 Show the gentlemen rooms 
 number 24 and 25. 
 
 They are spacious and airy 
 rooms. 
 
 When does the table d'hote 
 begin ?
 
 AT PARIS DINNER 
 
 35 
 
 Eis TUS OTTO. KOI Tf.Tu.pTOV. 
 <J?epe fj.as O-O.TTOVVI KCH Ka.8a.pa 
 irpoo-ov/ia. 
 
 ElVo.6 fTOLfJ-a 67TI TOV VITTT^/JO?. 
 
 eras etfrepav Kal eo~Tov 
 
 'H XeKavr/ etVat iroXv fj.iKpd 
 
 8ev evpio~K<i) TO o~(f)oy-ydpi p.ov 
 
 Sev ei^evpw TTOV e'{3a\a TO 
 
 KTVt {J.OV - TTOV Vtt ijvttt ^ ifstJK- 
 
 Tpa fj.ov a, 
 
 Ttt ^0) CIS TO 
 
 t, xAA' CIS 7TVT 
 
 eVot/zos. 
 Ga (ras Trept/xevco cts TT)V 
 
 Efvai TO yevp.a. 
 
 MaAwrra Kvpioi. 'Evrevdev, 
 irapa/caAw. IIpos TO, 8e^ia o-as 
 ^a evprjTe TO ecrTtaTOpiov. 
 
 IIov ^a Ka.OuTtop.ev; e<f>v- 
 Aa^aTe 8w ^eo-is 81 r 
 
 Td 
 
 awr- 
 
 OdvecrOe TO pevfj,a TOV depos / 
 ^eAeTe vd KAeiVw TO TrapdOvpov; 
 
 Bd /AttS t'7TO^/)WO-7JT. 
 
 Ti $a ira.pf.Te TrpWTOvy ^eAcTe 
 cra^SeAAas dAaTiXTTas ^ TOV 
 Aa8iou; Ta peiravaKia. eivai 
 Tpv(f>epd. Ai KapiSes vcu TT)S 
 r)[j.(pa.$. To ^avyidpt eiyou 
 
 d/3lO-T^S TTOIOTT^TOS. 
 
 Aos /xoi, TTa/DaKaAal, Tas eAai- 
 as. Me oAiyov AdSt Kai 
 
 yiVOVTOLl VOO-Tl/^MUTaTCU. 
 
 fji.do-a.Te vd i6r/T dv ^d o-ds d/3- 
 
 At a quarter past seven. 
 
 Bring us some soap and clean 
 towels. 
 
 They are ready on the wash- 
 ing-stand. Here is some hot 
 water they have brought for 
 you. 
 
 The basin is very small. I 
 cannot find my sponge. I do 
 not know where I put my comb. 
 Where can my brush be ? 
 Ah ! I remember now, I have 
 them in my box. 
 
 Have you not yet washed ? 
 
 No, but in five minutes I 
 shall be ready. 
 
 I will wait for you in the 
 drawing-room. 
 
 Have they rung the bell ? Is 
 dinner ready ? 
 
 Yes, gentlemen. This way, 
 if you please. You will find 
 the dining-room on your right. 
 
 Where shall we sit ? Have 
 you kept two places for us ? 
 
 These two seats are for you. 
 Do you feel the draught ? Would 
 you like me to shut the window ? 
 
 You will oblige us. 
 
 What will you take first ? 
 Would you like some salted 
 sardines or in oil ? The radishes 
 are tender. The shrimps were 
 caught to-day. The caviare is 
 of the best quality. 
 
 Give me the olives, please. 
 With a little oil and lemon 
 they become most delicious. Try 
 them and see if you will like 
 them.
 
 36 
 
 AT PARIS DINNER 
 
 Hepacrare fjioi TO dAas Trapa- 
 KaAai Sore //.ot TO TreTrept 
 dAAd^are rd yiiaxaipoTrepova. 
 
 1 H (rovTra eTvat dic>Aoyos 
 tivai oAtyov aX/Jir/pd tvai dvd- 
 Aaros tVat TroAu eo-T?/. 
 
 Tt $d e^w/iev pverd rr)v crou- 
 Trav ; 
 
 IIpo/3etov //, crTrava/aa Kai 
 
 riyyavtcrTa. 
 
 fj.OL opviOa pe piifr rj 
 /j.f Tri^eAta. 'OAtyov \^wp,i, 
 Trapa/caAw. 
 
 Aey e^w Kadapov irepovi 
 Sore />MH e^ aAAo /MKporepov 
 
 fj-iav /JUKpav 
 Kpa(rl 8id TOV e^tAov /AOV, /ecu 
 /xiav yUTToriAtav ^v^ov St' e//,e. 
 '0 v^os Sev dtei et'vat 
 
 H oraAdra eiVou 
 
 K TroAAwv craAart- 
 
 fj.apovXia, avriS 
 vXi Kai oAtyov 
 
 To KaKov r^? o-aAdras e?vat 
 on efvai TroAu opeKTiKr) /cat 
 Ka.fj.vei TOV avdpUTrov va Tputyy 
 TroXv. 
 
 E^ere St/catov et's TOUTO dAA' 
 orav Ta^etSevy rts TrpeTret va 
 KaAorpwy?^ Sid vd elp.iropYi evKo- 
 Aws vd vTro/j-fvy TOOS KOTTOVS' 
 wcrre as Trdpwyitev /cat aTro ev 
 opruKf ^atvovrat TroAv ope- 
 
 KTlKa. 
 
 <Jepe />ias TO yXvKvcrfJi.a. 
 
 ayev v/j.apiKov ; 
 /xas TvpoirrjTa. 
 Avo KouTras Ka.(fif, Trapa/caAw. 
 
 Pass me the salt, please give 
 me the pepper change the 
 knives and forks. 
 
 The soup is excellent. It is 
 a little salt it is without salt 
 it is very hot. 
 
 What have we got after the 
 soup ? 
 
 Mutton with spinach and fried 
 potatoes. 
 
 Bring me some fowl with rice 
 or peas. A little bread, if you 
 please. 
 
 I have not got a clean, fork. 
 Give me another knife, a smaller 
 one. 
 
 Bring me a small bottle of 
 wine for my friend, and a bottle 
 of beer for me. 
 
 The beer is not good : it is 
 flat. 
 
 The salad is most delicious. 
 It consists of many vegetables. 
 It contains lettuce, endive, beet- 
 root, and a little parsley. 
 
 The worst of salad is that it 
 is very appetising, and makes 
 one eat a great deal. 
 
 You are right in this ; but 
 when any one travels he should 
 feed well, that he may easily 
 bear the fatigue : so let us take 
 also a quail each ; they look very 
 tempting. 
 
 Bring us the sweets. 
 Have you any pastry ? 
 Bring us some cheese-pie. 
 Two cups of coffee, please.
 
 AT PARIS DINNER 
 
 37 
 
 Hov tvat TO 
 , av 
 
 ($0). 
 
 Tocrov TO /caAAiVepov. 
 va eras 
 
 ayaTToe, va 
 
 KaTrvicraTe cv o*tyapeTTOV e/c 
 Tt3v iSi/cwv jLtov. Etvat apicrTrjs 
 TTOIOTJ/TOS. Ta e<epa p.iT* 
 CK AovStvov. IIu)s eras 
 vovTat y 
 
 EiVai TO) ovrt KaAa. 
 ra Tjyopacrare ; 
 
 Ta Tyyopacra v AovStvy 
 TOU 
 
 A. IIa7ra8o7rovAov Leadenhall 
 Street. 
 
 II/DO eT/COO'tV TWV 
 CVpl(TK TIS V 
 
 (Ttya/3TTa, SIOTI 6 KOCT/AOS exa- 
 TTH^e (riydpa (J.QVOV fj TriVas. 
 
 'H wpa TrapfjXOe /cat ijp^ura 
 va vwrra^w TrapaKaAw va /xe 
 crvyXW/ovycnyTC v' d.Tro<TvpO(a eis 
 
 T^V KXlV))V (J.OV. 
 
 Kai ya ^a Trpd^ta TO 
 SIOTI ?/iat TroAu 
 
 Ilotav wpav va o~r/KW^a)^ev To 
 
 Eis Tas evvea. KaA?)v VTJKTO. 
 
 IIoAi; fv^dpurra. Ev^vs a/xa 
 7r<ra ei's TV)V K\ivrjv p.' eirrjptv 
 6 vffvos. To 
 TroAv dvaTravTiK 
 
 Kat lyd) fKOifJirjOrjv 
 KaAa, /cat 8v ato-^avo/xai TT)V 
 
 Where is the smoking-room ? 
 
 You can smoke here if you 
 like. 
 
 So much the better. 
 
 Would you like me to bring 
 you cigarettes or cigars ? 
 
 No, thank you, we have some. 
 
 Smoke one of my cigarettes. 
 They are of the best quality. I 
 brought them with me from 
 London. How do you find 
 them ? 
 
 They are indeed good. Where 
 did you buy them ? 
 
 I bought them in London at 
 D. Papadopoulo Brothers in 
 Leadenhall Street. 
 
 Twenty years ago one had a 
 difficulty in getting good cigar- 
 ettes in London, because every one 
 used to smoke only cigars or pipes. 
 
 It is late and I am beginning 
 to feel sleepy. I beg you to 
 excuse my withdrawing to bed. 
 
 And I shall do the same, for 
 I am very tired. 
 
 At what o'clock shall we get 
 up in the morning ? 
 
 At nine. Good-night. 
 
 Good-morning. How did you 
 sleep last night ? 
 
 Very well indeed. The mo- 
 ment I lay down on the bed I 
 fell asleep. The bed was a very 
 comfortable one. 
 
 And I too slept very well, and 
 I do not feel the least fatigue.
 
 38 
 
 PARIS BREAKFAST KOTRE DAME 
 
 'As vTrdyw/Afv ruipa va Trpoyev- 
 //.aTtcrco/iev Kal eVeiTa etpx~ 
 /te$a eis TreptVaTov. 
 
 To Trpoyeiyxa etvai eroi/iov. 
 Aieraa avya T^yavicrra pe 
 al Ka<e. 
 
 5 E/ca//,eTe iroXv KaXd. IlaioY, 
 Kal 8vo ve</>pa 
 
 tpe pas Kal aXXo ydXa' 
 TOVTO 8ev apKet. LTou etvat TO 
 
 MaA6O"ra. Ilotov Spopov va 
 7ra/)w/iev / GeAere va i>7ray w/zev 
 ets TO Aovfipov ; 
 
 To Aovfipov TO 7reo-Ke</>$?7v 
 TroAAaKts. 
 
 *As inrdy(j}fj.v va i'Sw/xev T^V 
 Ilavaytav TWV IIapto"tcov. Etvai 
 
 vaos, ws ex et vv, etVat aTro TOU 
 
 SwSeKaTou atwvos. C H 
 
 CTrt T>}S OTrotas efvat W 
 
 yu,evos dvo/iia^eTat " NTJQ-OS TOU 
 
 cwrrews." 
 
 'ETrt 'Pco/^atcov KaAetTO Aov- 
 
 vTrjv AovKOTOKtaV 
 6 8e ^lovAtavos AovKCTtav. To 
 
 ^COptOV K TO) OTTOtO) ytVETat 
 AoyOS TTCpt TJJS V7^O-OV TttTJTIJS 
 
 dvTfypaif/a irpo Ttvwv ^yuepwv 
 ets TO o-)//xeto>/>taTciptdv ^OD CK TOV 
 
 va o~as TO ava- 
 
 IIoAt; 
 
 Let us go now to breakfast, 
 and afterwards we will go out 
 for a walk. 
 
 Breakfast is ready ; I have 
 ordered fried eggs with some 
 ham, and coffee. 
 
 You did quite right. Waiter ! 
 Bring us two kidneys cooked on 
 the gridiron. 
 
 Certainly, gentlemen. 
 
 Bring us some more milk : this 
 is not enough. Where is the 
 sugar ? Here it is, gentlemen. 
 
 eyw 
 
 Are you ready to come out ? 
 
 Certainly. What road shall 
 we take ? Shall we go to the 
 Louvre ? 
 
 I have often been to see the 
 Louvre. 
 
 Let us go and see Notre Dame 
 de Paris. It is a very ancient 
 building. The church, as it now 
 stands, dates from the twelfth 
 century. The island on which 
 it is built is called " lie de la 
 cite." 
 
 In the time of the Romans it 
 was called Lutetia Parisiorum. 
 Strabo calls it Lucotocia ; but 
 Julian, Lucetia. The passage in 
 which mention is made of this 
 island I copied a few days ago 
 in my note-book, from Julian's 
 Misopogon, and if you like, I will 
 read it to you. 
 
 You will greatly oblige me. 
 " I happened to be passing the
 
 JULIAN ABOUT LUTETIA 
 
 39 
 
 Trepl rrjv (f>t\.rjv A.ovKf.ria.v oVo- 
 fj,dovo~i 8' OVTWS ot KeAroi TWV 
 TLapio~id>v rrjv TroAt^i'r^v' CCTTI 
 8' ov iLf.ya.Xri vvjcros eyKeifAfvrj 
 Tip TroTafjKj), Kal avrrjv KVK\W 
 
 ewrdyovo-i ytyvpai, 
 6 Trora/xos eAaTTOvYai 
 v yiveroii, TO, TroAAa 8 
 OTTOIOS wpa Bepovs Kal 
 s, v8a>/3 ^StoTov Kai 
 KaOaputrarov opaiv Kal irivf.iv 
 "Arc yap 
 
 UTTO T^S depfji,rj<; TOV w/ceavov, 
 (rra8ta yap aTre^et TWV 
 twv ov TrAei'w, Kac StaStS 
 
 eTTT^ TIS OLVpO. TOV 
 
 i58aro?, e^vai 8c So/cef Ofpfj-orepov 
 TO ^aAarrtov TOV yAv/ceos* etre 
 
 OVV K TaVTT^S ftTC 
 
 aiTtas a^avovs 
 a. ecrrt TOIOVTOV 
 
 rcpov e^ovcri 01 TO \(api,ov o- 
 /covi'Tes TOJ/ ^ei/Awva, /cai <f>verai 
 trap avrois a/XTreAos dya^7y, /<ai 
 (ri'/cas ^8?y Tives fifriv 01 ffJ.rj- 
 
 TOV ^et/Awvos oxrTre/3 i/xaTtois T 
 KaXdfiy Trvpov Kal TOIOVTOIS 
 Tio-iV,oo-a fitaOfV fipyfiv rrjv ex 
 TOV ciepos CTrLyLyvofj.fvtjv rots 
 SevSpots j3X.d(3r)v. 'Eye 
 
 81) OlV O ^l/AWV TOV e 
 
 o-<o8poTpo?, Ka6 irapefapev 6 
 TTOTa/ios wcnrep p.ap/j.dpov TrAd- 
 Kas* io"T SV^TTOV TOV 4>pvytov 
 Ai^ov, w ecoKet yu.dAto"Ta TOV 
 
 winter in my beloved Lucetia : 
 this is the name which the Kelts 
 give to the town of the Parisians. 
 It is a small island lying in the 
 river and a wall entirely sur- 
 rounds it, and wooden bridges 
 lead to it from both sides, and 
 the river seldom falls and rises ; 
 generally it is the same in 
 summer and winter, supplying 
 water very pleasant to drink 
 and bright to look at, for any 
 one who wants it. As the 
 people live on an island, they 
 are of course obliged to draw 
 their water from it. The winter 
 there is rather mild either from 
 the heat of the ocean, for it is 
 distant not more than nine 
 hundred stadia, and perhaps 
 some light sea-breeze distributes 
 itself, and sea-water is supposed 
 to be warmer than fresh water ; 
 either from this cause or from 
 some other which is not known 
 to me, it is a fact that the 
 inhabitants of the place have a 
 rather warm winter, and the 
 vine grows well on their land, 
 and some of them have now 
 contrived to rear fig-trees, cover- 
 ing them up in the winter (just 
 as if with clothes) with wheat- 
 straw and similar substances, 
 such as possess the power of 
 protecting the trees from the 
 injury they sustain by exposure. 
 Now the winter happened to be 
 more severe than usual, and the 
 river brought along with it ice 
 like slabs of marble : you know,
 
 40 
 
 JULIAN ABOUT LUTETIA 
 
 XevKOv TOVTOV Ta Kpvo-TaXXa, 
 peydXa KOI eTrdXXrjXa (j>ep6[i.eva' 
 KCU 8rj Kal o-vve^rj ^oieiv -r]8r) 
 TOV Tropov eaeXXe Kal TO pevfj.a 
 ye<f>vpovv. '12s ovv ev TOVTOIS 
 dypuaTepos rjv TOV crvvij6ovs, 
 
 fdd\TTTO Of TO Sw/AttTlOV OvSa- 
 
 /j.u>s, ovTrep KdOev8ov, ovTrep 
 eiu>6ei TpoTrov virb rats JCCI/AIVOIS 
 
 TO. TToAAa TWV OtK^/iClTWV /Ct 
 
 Kal TOLVTO. 
 
 TT/XJS TO 7rapaoeao-0ai 
 Trjv IK TO{! Trvpos aAeav o-we/3^ 
 S' oTuai Kal Tore Sta cr/catorr/Ta 
 /ecu ri)v ets avTov 
 
 e/3ovX6fj.r)V yap eOi 
 
 TOV depa Tavrrj'S 
 
 4'^ovTa TTJS (3 or) etas. 
 
 12s Se 6 )(lfJLU>V fTTfKpaTfl Kal 
 
 del p,eiwv eyivero, Oepp,rjvai, 
 fj.ev ov8' ois ireTpe\j/a TOIS VTTT^- 
 perats TO otK^/^a, SeSiws Kivfjcrat. 
 Trjv ev TOIS Tot^ots vypoTfjTa, 
 KO/jLia-ai 8' evSov eKeAewa TTU/J 
 KeKavp.evov Kal avOpaKas Aa/x- 
 vs aTroOeo-Oai TravTeAws yu,e- 
 Ol 8e KaiTrep OVTCS ov 
 TroAv 7rafj,TrXrjOei<s aTro TWV 
 TOI^WV aTyitovs eKivrj(rav } vfi 
 3>v KaTe8ap6ov. 5 Eyu,7rt7rAa)U,ev7^s 
 e8erjo~a fj,ev 
 8' eiD, 
 
 TWV aTpwv TrapaivovvTWV aTrop- 
 pi\f/ai Trjv evTe@eio-av apTi Tpo- 
 <t>Tijv, OVTI pa Ata TroAA^v owcrav, 
 ee/3aXov Kal eyevofj^rjv avTiKa 
 pau>v." 
 
 I suppose, the Phrygian stone 
 the ice very much resembled it 
 in whiteness, large pieces of it 
 being brought down heaped one 
 over the other ; and indeed 
 almost made a continuous pass- 
 age so as to bridge the river. 
 Meanwhile the weather was 
 more inclement than usual, and 
 the room where I slept was 
 not heated at all, in the usual 
 way, by the stoves underneath, 
 as most of the houses were, 
 although it was properly pre- 
 pared to receive the heat of 
 the fire. This too happened, 
 I suppose, through my stu- 
 pidity, and my want of hu- 
 manity towards myself, of 
 course, in the first place : the 
 fact was that I wished to 
 accustom myself to bear the 
 cold atmosphere without the 
 help of these appliances. Per- 
 sistent as the winter was and 
 constantly increasing in severity, 
 still I did not allow the servants 
 to heat the house, fearing to 
 bring out the moisture in the 
 walls, but I ordered them to 
 bring inside some dull fire with 
 a very small quantity of red-hot 
 charcoal. Although there was 
 but little, it set -in motion the 
 vapour out of the walls of the 
 room where I was sleeping. As 
 my head became filled with it, 
 I was nearly suffocated : but 
 being carried out and advised 
 by the doctors to throw up what 
 I had lately eaten, which, by
 
 PARIS BOIS DE BOULOGNE 
 
 41 
 
 To cnrovSaiov TOVTO 
 eivcu TrXijpes evSiacftepovTos' fv- 
 Tp7rofj.ai Se va eras etTrto on 
 ot'SeTTOTe dveyvwv TO, (rvyypdfjt.- 
 fj.ara TOV 'lovAiavou. "Orav 
 eis KavTa/3piy6av 17 
 v <povTis 0a T^vat va 
 ra 8cf\6d). 
 
 2as (rv/Ji/3ovXev(j) v' dvayvco- 
 
 O-J/TC KCU TO 7TC/31 'lovAtaVOU 
 
 K<dAaiov TOV Ti(B/3(DVO<s, TO 
 ct^tai j3e/3aio<s OTI 60. 
 TroAu (nrovSaiov. 
 0a irpd^w ws /xot (TV{J./3ovXev- 
 CTC. ^"AAAa Tw/aa TTOV va i>7ra- 
 yw/xev ; Td d^toAoywTepa //./)>/ 
 TOV vaou Ta eioofJLfv. 
 
 eAeTC va i)7rdya>/icv cis TO 
 SdVos TiJ? BouAwvTy?; 
 
 Evxa/uo-TWS. 'A./j.a^a^ ei's TO 
 800-0? Tys BovAwvr^s. 
 
 'E(f>da.(rafjLfv eis TT)V Kwyu,r;v 
 Auteuil. 'EvTau^a ?^ov Tas 
 Karot/ctas TWV 6 BoaAw Kat 6 
 MoAte/Dos. ET/>i^a Trapd T)v 
 ficroSov TOV Sdo~ovs. 
 
 a. 0d 
 *A? 
 
 JT/3OS Ta eSw. 'As VT 
 cts TO yaAa/cTOTTwAeiov e/ceivo 
 vd Tri'aytev oAiyov ydAa. Aw 
 7roT//3ta ydAaxTOS TraoaxaAw. 
 To OfXeTe OfpfJiov f) ifrvxpov ; 
 AoTe /xas Kai 8vo 
 
 </)/)dyKov, Kvpiot. 
 Twpa as TreptTraT^o-wyxcv o'Ai- 
 
 Jove ! was not very much, I 
 vomited and immediately felt 
 easier." 
 
 This important passage is full 
 of interest, but I am ashamed 
 to say that I have never read 
 the works of Julian. When I 
 go back to Cambridge my first 
 care shall be to go through them. 
 
 I advise you also to read 
 Gibbon's chapter about Julian, 
 which I am sure you will find 
 highly interesting. 
 
 I will do as you advise me. 
 But where shall we go now 1 
 The more interesting parts of 
 the church we have seen. 
 
 Shall we go to the Bois de 
 Boulogne ? 
 
 By all means. Coachman ! 
 To the Bois de Boulogne. 
 
 Here we are at the village 
 of Auteuil. It was here that 
 Boileau and Moliere lived. We 
 are at the entrance of the wood. 
 
 Stop, coachman ! We will 
 alight here. Let us go this way. 
 Let us go to that milk-shop and 
 drink a little milk. Two glasses 
 of milk, if you please. 
 
 Do you wish it hot or cold ? 
 
 Cold. And give us two 
 biscuits. What have I to pay 
 you? 
 
 Half a franc, gentlemen. 
 
 Now let us walk about a
 
 42 
 
 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET 
 
 yov. "As o~T/3a<o>//,ev Trpos TO. 
 Se^ta. Tt u>paioi Sia.8pofj.oi,. 
 IIdo~ov 8pocrepov <atveTat TO 
 
 VO(l)p TOV [AlKpOV TOVTOV pVOLKLOV. 
 
 KrTTa^are TOV KaTapa.Krrjv 
 e/ctvov TTOO~OV ^ayDtevTWS TO 
 
 v8(l)p TTtTTTCl Sid TWV 7TT/3a>V 
 
 Kara8poo-i^ov Tas Trrepeis. "As 
 
 T?)v 
 
 Kll'T)V 
 
 I>TTO Trjv TTTeAeav Tavrr/v ; 
 
 Ev^apicTTWS. 'H TOirod&ria. 
 etvat Xafjiirpd. Iloorov ei'/zop^a 
 
 KoXvfJifia. 6 KVKVOS OVTOS. 'H/COV- 
 O~aT 7TOT6 KTJKVOV VO, KfXa8rj j 
 
 ovSeTTOTe ?j/couo - a, ovSe 
 OT6 y.8ov<riv ot /ct'/cvoi, 
 av /cat Aoyos VTrdp^ei, 6Yi e?vat 
 
 as 
 
 vovs /<ai Ta .ar^ara TWV 
 Kavev j3i/3Xiov eis TI)V NeoeA- 
 rjV v dvayvwcrw^ev 8ta va 
 
 wpa / 
 
 Nat, e^w eis TO ^vAaKiov /AOV 
 TOV 'A/iAeTov ets T^)V 6/AtAou- 
 fJLfvrjv 'EAAfyviK^v. 0eAeT va 
 o~as avayvwo~a> dAtyov / 
 2as 7rapa.Ka.X<a. 
 'AKOVCTC AOITTOV. 
 " * OpaTLos. AiJ^evTa, Ka Aws o-' 
 
 'AjxXtTos. KaAws 
 
 yw 
 
 'OpaTte; ^ a>s 
 
 TTOtOS flfJLO.1 j 
 
 'Opar. C O tStos, 
 crov Trto-Tos, 
 
 Sta 
 
 little. Let us turn to the right. 
 What beautiful paths ! How 
 cool the water of this little 
 brook looks ! Look at that 
 waterfall ; how prettily the water 
 falls among the rocks, refreshing 
 the ferns ! Let us go down 
 this path to that little pond. 
 Shall we sit under this elm 
 tree? 
 
 Certainly. The situation is 
 a splendid one. How grace- 
 fully this swan swims ! Have 
 you ever heard a swan sing ? 
 
 I have never heard it, and I 
 do not believe that swans do 
 sing, although it is said that 
 they can sing. 
 
 But let us drop the swans 
 and their singing. Have you 
 any book in modern Greek for 
 us to read, so as to pass the 
 time ? 
 
 Yes, I have in my pocket 
 Hamlet in vernacular Greek. 
 Shall I read you a little of it ? 
 
 If you please. 
 
 Listen, then. 
 
 Horatio. Hail to your lord- 
 ship ! 
 
 Hamlet. I am glad to see 
 
 you well : 
 Horatio, or I do forget myself. 
 
 Hor. The same, my lord, and 
 your poor servant ever. 
 
 'O <t'Aos Aeye p,ov, Ham. Sir, my good friend ;
 
 iv WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION 
 
 /caucus K tyw ere Aeyw 
 Tt cr* ed>fp(v, ' OpaYie, aVo TWV 
 
 43 
 
 2i', MapxeAAe ; 
 MapK\Xos. 
 'AfiX.. Mera 
 
 (3XeTT(a. (IIpos TOV Bep- 
 vapSov) 
 KaA?) Icr7re/Da Kvpie. 'AAAd //.a 
 
 TI)V aA?7#iav, 
 Tt cr' K(tfj. KOU a< 
 
 'Opar. Tacris Tti^o 
 
 K (^po? (TOV Vtt 
 
 TO Aeyr;, 
 Kai U.T ?ias ovre cru T' avrid 
 
 Na Karafjiaprvpys crv Kara, TOV 
 
 eavrou crov. 
 To evto 'w 8ev ?crcu crv TV- 
 
 'AAAa 'cr T^V 'EAcrivoprjv /.as Tt 
 
 cr' exa/zev vd 'Ac?j;s; 
 Ilptv <f>vyys 6a ere /j-dOiafJicv vd 
 
 7rtV>/s ws TOV TraVo / 
 'Opar. ^HA^a vd tSw T^V 
 K<^>opav, avc?VTa, TOV Tra- 
 crov. 
 
 v fi-f /ze 
 vd 
 
 s TOVS 
 y/iovs TS fj-rjrpos fiov. 
 'Opar. 'OAiyov KaTaTroSt- 
 Ta &vo T<j) OVTI. 
 ovo/ztas, </u'Ae 
 
 /A0l, OtKOVO/Zta? \d.pLV I 
 '2 TOU ydfJLOV TO <TVfJ.Tr6o~lOV KoA- 
 
 \v/3a et^av Kpva. 
 
 I'll change that name with 
 
 you: 
 And what make you from 
 
 Wittenberg, Horatio ? 
 Marcellus ? 
 
 Marcellus. My good lord 
 flam. I am very glad to 
 
 see you. (To Bernardo) 
 
 Good even, sir. 
 But what, in faith, make you 
 
 from Wittenberg ? 
 
 Hor. A truant disposition, 
 
 good my lord. 
 Ham. I would not hear your 
 
 enemy say so, 
 Nor shall you do mine ear that 
 
 violence, 
 To make it truster of your own 
 
 report 
 Against yourself : I know you 
 
 are no truant. 
 But what is your affair in Elsi- 
 
 nore ? 
 We'll teach you to drink deep 
 
 ere you depart. 
 
 Hor. My lord, I came to see 
 your father's funeral. 
 
 flam. I pray thee, do not 
 
 mock me, fellow-student ; 
 I think it was to see my mother's 
 
 wedding. 
 Hor. Indeed, my lord, it 
 
 followed hard upon, 
 flam. Thrift, thrift, Horatio ! 
 
 the funeral baked meats 
 Did coldly furnish forth the 
 
 marriage tables.
 
 44 
 
 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET 
 
 KaAAiYepa va ?r?;yaiva V TOV? Would I had met my dearest 
 
 ovpavovs va evpw, 
 
 foe in heaven 
 
 Opcme fjiov, TOV ex$pov Tov Ere " na( ^ ever seen ^bat ^ay, 
 
 acnrovSoTepov /x,ov, 
 Ilapd TTOTe fj.ov vet tSw 
 
 T^V Tjfiepav ! 
 IlaTepa /xov, TraTepa yuov / 
 
 No/U^OI 7TWS TOV /3Xe7T(0! 
 
 'Opar. "i2/ 
 'A|xX. Me Tr; 
 
 'OpaTte, Ta '/xai 
 'OpaT. K' eyw TOV eiSa p,td 
 
 <^>opa. Tt /3ao-iXevs yev- 
 
 vaios / 
 'A|iX. "12 / ^TO avSpas . . . 
 
 Ilape TOV ets oAa TOV ev 
 
 ^ 
 Aev ^a t8w 7ri T^S yijs TTOTC 
 
 TOV OfJLOiOV 
 
 'Opar. 
 
 AvOevra yu,o 
 TOV etSa 
 
 'Opar. 
 
 Tov eZSa. 
 
 Tov 
 ' OpaT. 
 
 Hoiov; 
 Tov Trarepa crov, TOV 
 a Aeyco, 
 
 Tov Trarepa. [wv ; 
 
 TOV Oav/j.aa-/j,ov p,e 
 )^i> oAty^v, 
 Na o~ou eiTTo) ytte [Aaprvpas avrovs 
 
 TOVS 8i;o <^>tAovs, 
 To Oavfj-a TOVTO. 
 
 , St' ovo/xa 
 
 Aeye 
 Ku/3ioi>. 
 
 'Opar. Ai'o WKTtats KaTa crei- 
 pctv 01 8vd TOJV, 6 BepvapSos 
 ei's T^</>povpav, 
 ei's T-^S VVKTOS Ta /3dOrj ) 
 
 Horatio ! 
 My father ! methinks I see my 
 father. 
 
 Hor. 0, where, my lord 1 
 Ham. In my mind's 
 
 eye, Horatio. 
 .Hor. I saw him once ; he 
 
 was a goodly king. 
 
 Ham. He was a man, take 
 
 him for all in all, 
 I shall not look upon his like 
 again. 
 
 Hor. My lord, I think I saw 
 him yesternight. 
 
 Ham. Saw ? who ? 
 Hor. My lord, the king your 
 father. 
 
 Ham. The king my 
 
 father ! 
 Hor. Season your admiration 
 
 for a while 
 With an attent ear, till I may 
 
 deliver, 
 
 Upon the witness of these gentle- 
 men, 
 This marvel to you. 
 
 Ham. For God's love, 
 
 let me hear. 
 Hor. Two nights together 
 
 had these gentlemen, 
 Marcellus and Bernardo, on their 
 watch,
 
 iv WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION 
 
 T6v fiSav fj. TO. '/j-dria TWV : 
 
 45 
 
 TO 
 <rov, 
 Me TravoTrAiav evTfXfj 
 
 'EynTrpos TWV (fj.(f>avieTai KOI p.e 
 
 Tro/JLiru>8es fir/pa 
 'Apya Kai fJLeyaX.o7rpTru>s Trepva 
 
 eVtoTTlOV TO)V. 
 
 '2 TO, 'fj-dria Tb)V TO. eK$afj.f3a 
 
 TO. 
 K' rjXOe 
 
 KlVOt 
 
 'A/avr/Toi Kai aAaAot, 
 
 O.TT TOV <o/?OV, 
 
 Aev TOU wymiArjcrav. Airra Ta 
 
 efTrav ei? ffj.eva 
 Me aKpav fj.\xmK6ri]Ta. K eyw 
 
 VVKTO. 
 
 /cat OTTWS 
 
 Tr)v tSiav wpav T?y5 VVKTOS Ka 
 
 /i TO iStov cr^T^ua 
 e^tv Trpos Ae^iv Ka^c Tt, TO 
 
 Tov evp<a TOV Trarepa trov Tova 
 
 /*ov Xpi TaAAo 
 Aev '/xoia^6 irepura-QTepov. 
 
 A]i\. IIA^V 7TOV 
 
 TOVTO ; 
 
 MapK. 'Exei TToC et 
 V TOV 
 
 AjxX. Kai TTWS ; Sev TOU 
 
 (afj.i\f]<rf<; ; 
 Opar. Tou '/xt'Ar^ora, aAA' 
 
 oyu,as 
 
 8v eSwKe. Miav 
 
 <f>opav p.' e<f>d 
 
 In the dead waste and middle of 
 
 the night, 
 Been thus encountered : a figure 
 
 like your father, 
 Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe, 
 Appears before them and with 
 
 solemn march 
 Goes slow and stately by them : 
 
 thrice he walked 
 By their oppressed and fear- 
 surprised eyes, 
 Within his truncheon's length ; 
 
 whilst they, distilled 
 Almost to jelly with the act of 
 
 fear, 
 Stand dumb and speak not to 
 
 him. This to me 
 In dreadful secrecy impart they 
 
 did; 
 And I with them the third night 
 
 kept the watch : 
 Where, as they had delivered, 
 
 both in time, 
 Form of the thing, each word 
 
 made true and good, 
 The apparition comes. I knew 
 
 your father ; 
 These hands are not more like. 
 
 Ham. But where was this] 
 
 Mar. My lord, upon the plat- 
 form where we watched. 
 
 Ham. Did you not speak to it ? 
 
 Hor. My lord, I did ; 
 
 But answer made it none ; yet 
 
 once, methought, 
 It lifted up its head and did address
 
 46 
 
 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET 
 
 "On /civet Tf]v Ke</>aA?)v Kal 6Vt Itself to motion, like as it would 
 
 Ka/Avet vevfjia speak ; 
 
 e 12o-av va eToi^aeTat va 6/u- But even then the morning cock 
 
 A^o-y, 6Vav crew loud, 
 
 Na Kpdy //,eyaAo<wva 6 ire- And at the sound it shrunk in 
 
 Tetyos t'jKova'Orj, haste away, 
 
 K' eis rrjv (jxavi/jv TOV e^a<^va /j.e And vanished from our sight. 
 
 (3iav 
 
 K' e^dOrj dir TO. '/mTia ^ias. 
 
 ' Opar. AvOevra, 
 
 v d\rj6evrj OTL fw /cai TOUTO 
 
 Ham. 'Tis very strange. 
 
 Hor. As I do live, my 
 
 honoured lord, 'tis true ; 
 And we did think it writ down 
 evo/xtVa/xev awa va in our duty 
 
 o-ov Ta Vov/xev. To let you know of it. 
 
 Ham. Indeed, indeed, sirs, 
 but this troubles me. 
 
 Kat /3e/3aia, Kat 
 /3e/3aLa ! IIA^v TOVTO /xe 
 
 aVo^e V T^ 
 pdv; 
 MapK. Kal Bpv. 6a rjfji.f0a 
 
 'AjiX. Kai evoTrAov fJLOv 
 
 eiTraTC ; 
 MapK. Kal Bepv. Nat, evo- 
 
 TrAov avOtVTa. 
 'A.\L\, 'ATTO TO, vv^ta o~ Tfjv 
 
 MapK. Kal Bpv. 'ATTO iirdv 
 
 Tore AOITTOV TO TT/DO- 
 CTWTTOV Sev et'Sc?. 
 'Opar. Nat, TO etSa. 
 
 TOV TV 
 
 dpwirov ; 
 'Opar. 'H K<^)/3acrts TOV ^T 
 
 e H AvV?; /iaAAov r] op-yrj. 
 'AjxX. XAayto 
 'Opar. 
 
 Hold you the watch to-night ? 
 
 Mar. and Ber. We do my 
 
 lord. 
 Ham. Armed, say you ? 
 
 Mar. and Ber. Armed, my 
 
 lord. 
 Ham. From top to toe ? 
 
 Mar. and Ber. My lord, 
 
 from head to foot. 
 Ham. Then saw you not his 
 
 face? 
 Hor. 0, yes, my lord ; he 
 
 wore his beaver up. 
 
 Ham. What, looked he 
 
 frowningly ? 
 Her. A countenance more 
 
 in sorrow than in anger. 
 Ham. Pale or red ? 
 Hor. Nay, very pale.
 
 WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION 
 
 47 
 
 'AjiX. 'ETravw era? eorvAove 
 
 TO. 'fjidria ; 
 
 'Opar. "OA?7V TTJV tapav. 
 'A|iX. "YLBfXa irapijtv (KCI 
 
 va. "fip-T]V ! 
 'Opar. 0a efj-eves fj./3p6v- 
 
 T7/TOS. 
 
 'AjiX. IlMrrei'to. Nat, TTL- 
 
 s Troa-rjv wpav 
 'Opar. Tlepiirov 6'crov 
 No. dpidfj.->](rri 
 
 fj.eya.XrjV (Biav. 
 MapK. Kal Btpv. 
 
 'Opar. 
 
 Ham. And fixed his 
 
 eyes upon you ? 
 Hor. Most constantly. 
 Ham. I would I had 
 
 been there. 
 Hor. It would have much 
 
 amazed you. 
 Ham. Very like, very like. 
 
 Stayed it long ? 
 
 Hor. While one with moder- 
 ate haste might tell a 
 hundred. 
 
 Mar. and Ser. Longer, longer. 
 
 'Qrav TOV fiSa, Hor. Not when I saw't. 
 
 'AjiX. 'Hcrav ra ytveia TOV 
 
 \f/apa, rj fj.ci.vpa. ; 
 'Opar. "OTTWS ^crav 
 
 Orav TOV e?5a {wvTavov, dXev- 
 
 i* enrobe V T^ 
 <f>povpdv. "lo-ws (fxivfj Ka 
 TrdXiV. 
 'Opar. To eyyvotyxai, ^ 
 
 Ham. His beard was 
 
 grizzled, no ? 
 Hor. It was, as I have seen 
 
 it in his life, 
 A sable silvered. 
 
 Ham. I will watch to- 
 
 night : 
 
 Perchance 'twill walk again. 
 Hor. I warrant it will. 
 
 Ham. If it assume my noble 
 
 father's person, 
 I'll speak to it, though hell itself 
 
 should gape 
 KI dv \i opOdvoiKTo TO And bid me hold my peace. I 
 
 pray you all, 
 If you have hitherto concealed 
 
 this sight, 
 
 Let it be tenable in your silence 
 o~as ws Twpa, still ; 
 
 > Kpa.TTi]<raTf TT)V onto- And whatsoever else shall hap 
 TT?)V dKOfjLt]. to-night, 
 
 Kat o TI aAAo av frvfj./3y TT)V Give it an understanding, but 
 vvKTa, no tongue : 
 
 'AjiX. Tou fvyevovs 
 
 fJ.OV 
 
 'Eav ^a exg T?)V pop^v, eyw 
 TOU 
 
 Mov
 
 48 
 
 DEMETRIUS BIKELAS 
 
 TOV vovv era's va TO 
 
 dAAa V T?)V yAaxro-av 
 'H <iAtK7 dyairrj eras $a 
 
 TOV 
 IIa.vTs. To 
 
 r>v 
 
 IIws o~as <cuveTou 17 
 
 IIoAv KaA-^' dAAa Trpevrei va 
 o[JLoXoy->j(r(a OTL Ae^ets Tti'as Kat 
 
 I will requite your loves. So, 
 
 fare you well : 
 Upon the platform, 'twixt eleven 
 
 and twelve, 
 'Avd/Afo-a V Tas evSeKa Kat I'll visit you. 
 
 All. Our duty to your 
 
 honour. 
 Ham. Your loves, as mine 
 
 to you : farewell. 
 
 What do you think of the 
 translation ? 
 
 Very good : but I must con- 
 fess that there were some words 
 and phrases which I did not 
 understand very well. 
 
 That was natural, for the 
 translator of the play employs 
 principally the vernacular and 
 not the language as it is written 
 by the learned : but when you 
 have thoroughly learnt both, 
 you will not find much differ- 
 ence between them. 
 
 By whom was the translation 
 made ? 
 
 By Mr. Demetrius Bikelas, 
 who has translated into vernac- 
 ular Greek several other plays 
 of Shakespeare. 
 
 The name of Mr. Bikelas is 
 familiar to me, for I have read 
 an historical tale of his, which 
 pleased me very much. 
 
 Do you mean Loukis Laras ? 
 
 Yes. The work which was 
 translated into English so suc- 
 cessfully by the Greek am- 
 
 ToUTO 7JTO (^UCTtKOV, StOTl 6 
 
 yUTa<^/3ao-as TO 8pdfjia e'^et cos 
 
 /3dcrtv TT) 
 
 T^V VTTO TWV 
 
 yAwo-o-av av 
 
 KaAws d/x<^)OTepas Sev ^a ev 
 
 /jifra^v avTcov fj-eydXrjv 8ia(f>o- 
 
 pdv. 
 
 "Yiro Ttvos tfyeivev ^ /xeTa^pa- 
 o-is; 
 
 'YTTO TOV Ki'ptoi' ^rjfjirjrpiov 
 et's 
 Kat 
 aAAa 8pd/j.ara TOV 
 
 To OVOfJiOL TOV Kv/3lOV 
 
 //.oi eTvat yvct)o~TOV, StoTt dveyvtov 
 ?v to-TOoiKov TOV 8t7>ta, TO 
 
 OTTOIOV TroAi' /xot rypeo". 
 
 J EvvotT TOV AOVK^V Adpav ; 
 MdAto-Ta' TOV OTTOIOV TOO-OV 
 yUTe<^pao"ev ets TJJV 
 yAwo-o-av 6 ev Aov-
 
 AT PARIS 
 
 49 
 
 T)s TT/S 'EAAaSos 
 Kvpios TevvdStos. 
 
 BAra) o ov/xxvos tfp)(i(re va 
 
 KaAl-TTr^Tai OTTO (TVVVf<f>a. KO.I 
 
 <f>o/3ov[J.ai /LU/TTWS (3pey. 
 
 Xat, vofJLifo 6 Kaipos /<AiVei 
 tts fipoxrjv, akrre as cr7ret'cra>//,ev 
 ets TO evoSo^tov. 
 
 'ISov, Jjp'%io~V ijSiri va. \fny- 
 XaAi^r;. 'Avot^are Trapa/caAw 
 TO dAe^iySpo^ov o-as, SIOTI eya> 
 Sei> eTrrjpa TO ISiKov /MOV vo/iiwv 
 OTI ^a <=x<j)/Jiev KaXbv Kaipov. 
 
 'AAAa 8v efvai avayK^. ^HTO 
 /MOVOV TrfpacTTiKOV crwv<ov 6 8' 
 i^Aios e\afjL\J/ TraAtv ^a^ievTWS. 
 
 TOVTO //,' vdvfj.i^fi TO 'Ava- 
 
 ws 8' 
 
 TtTav, 
 
 Kai /ta T^V aA^etav KaAa 
 
 KOLfJ-VOlKTI. KUl BoVOVVTai' 8eV 
 
 a/i<^iy8aAAw 8e OTI TropevovTai 
 
 TTpOS TO AovStVOV, T7JV TTttT/JlSa 
 
 TCOV. IIoo-ov xprjcrip-utTepai. Oa 
 jjcrav av fj.T/3aivov cis T^V 
 'EAAaSa / 
 
 AoiTTOV 
 
 'O^i p.6vov TrepifrrJTTjTOi, aAAa 
 Kat 7rept/x.a^r^Toi, ws TOVTO yivt- 
 
 TCU /CttTaS^AoV K T7JS 
 
 ovov o-/cias" TrapotfJLias. 
 'Eav OUTCDS ?X l T0 
 Oa Ka//,wyu.v KaAa TT/DIV <f>6a.(r<i)- 
 p.ev is r^v 'EAAaSa va dyopd- 
 (r<j)fj.ev Tri'Aovs TrAaTvyvpovs Kat 
 KaAa a 
 
 pa va Ta dyopao~ai/>iv, SIOTI 
 
 TO yevfjui Sev Oa. f)^(i)fj.fv Kaipov. 
 
 bassador in London, Monsieur 
 Gennadi us. 
 
 I see the sky has begun to 
 be overcast, and I am afraid 
 that it will rain. 
 
 Yes, I think the weather is 
 turning to rain, so let us hasten 
 to the hotel. 
 
 There, it has already begun to 
 drizzle. Put up your umbrella, 
 please, for I did not bring mine, 
 as I thought we should have 
 fine weather. 
 
 There is no occasion. It was 
 only a passing cloud, and the sun 
 has shone out again charmingly. 
 
 That reminds me of the 
 passage attributed to Anacreon 
 " The Titan shone out softly, 
 the cloud-shadows are moving." 
 
 And upon my word it is a 
 good thing they do move : and 
 I have no doubt that they are 
 going towards London, their 
 native land. How much more 
 useful they would be if they 
 went to Greece ! 
 
 Are they then so much desired 
 there ? 
 
 Not only desired but quar- 
 relled about, as is clear from the 
 proverb " For the shade of the 
 donkey." 
 
 If that is so, we should do 
 well, before arriving in Greece, 
 to buy broad-brimmed hats and 
 good sun-shades. 
 
 Let us go then now at once 
 and buy them, for after dinner 
 we shall have no time.
 
 50 
 
 AT PARIS 
 
 To, 
 
 '0 iriAos OVTOS eras 
 TroXv KaAd. Twpa 
 ws dXrjOrjs 
 dAe^Ata ravra eivat 
 Sta OfpfJLa fcAt/tartf. "As i'7ra- 
 ya>//,ev rtopa va yevyu,aTtcrw//,ev. 
 
 Ti aipa dva^tapov^iev ; 
 
 Eis rots OKTW Kat cra/Davra 
 
 tt/C/36/?WS. 
 
 "E^o/Aej/ AOITTOV Svo wpas ei's 
 TV)V 8td$eo-u/ yaas. 
 
 *As flcreX6(afJ.6V eis TO aTre- 
 OTTtaToptov. ETvat Trept- 
 
 Sta TO, i/'Tjra TOD. . . . 
 Tw/3a as VTrdywfJiev ets TO 
 ^evoSo^etov /xas va 
 TOV ^ei'oSo^ov Kat va a.7re 
 
 Tov Aoyapiao~//,ov ^uas irapa- 
 e^pay/ca. 
 Kat eyw o~as 
 8tSw Ta TptavTaTrevTe ^>pay/ca 
 
 OTttV (f)6d(T(Ji/J.V IS TOV CTTad/J-OV. 
 
 1 H aju,aa e^at eTOt/x^. "As 
 7rt/3w/^ev. Eis TOV (na.6p.ov 
 TOV Avuv. noAv KaAa. 
 
 This hat suits you very well. 
 Now you look like a real 
 traveller. These sun-shades are 
 on purpose for hot climates. 
 Now let us go and have our 
 dinner. 
 
 At what o'clock do we start 1 
 At eight forty precisely. 
 
 We have then two hours at 
 our disposal. 
 
 Let us go to the restaurant 
 opposite. It is famous for its 
 roast meat. . . . 
 
 Now let us go to our hotel 
 and pay the hotel-keeper and be 
 off. 
 
 Our bill, if you please. 
 Seventy francs. 
 
 You pay, and I will give you 
 the thirty-five francs when we 
 arrive at the station. 
 
 The carriage is ready. Let 
 us get in. To the station for 
 Lyons. All right !
 
 AIAAOF02 E' 
 
 DIALOGUE V 
 
 eis TOV 
 
 <TTO.6p.OV. At (XTTOCTKevai fl(J.(aV 
 
 i$ TT)V <J>op- 
 
 ov afj.aav. laipa fj.evet va 
 evpo)fj.ev, ei Suvaroi', /uav /cev?)v 
 a/mav. 'I8ov /ua. EtcreA^cre. 
 'Y/xets Aa/3ere e/ceiviyv T)V 
 ya>viav, SIOTI teiy>w on Trpo- 
 Tt/xare i/a I^T^re TT)V po.\t-v Trpos 
 avT/jv. 'Eyw ^a e^a- 
 
 evos. 'I8ov r) d/xa^o- 
 (TTOi\ia Kiveirai. ' Ava^wpov/j-fv. 
 OeAere va KAetcrw TO Trapd- 
 Ovpov ; 
 
 IlapaKaAa)' Start 6 ar)p rij? 
 VVKTOS e^at ifsv^pos. 
 
 xaAws. Et/ie^a TroAv 
 ai va yu.7) 
 
 vo^A>yo-y xaveis T^V vvKra. 
 rwpa, 
 
 iroAi; KaAa. 
 
 vuKTa. Tt (Spa e?vat ; 
 
 E^ Trapa reraprov. 'AAA' as 
 avot^w/AevTaTrapa^vpaoTrws ava- 
 Trvewrw/xev oAtyov KaOapov dfpa. 
 
 We have arrived in good time 
 at the station. Our luggage has 
 been safely put in the luggage- 
 van. It now remains for us 
 to find, if possible, an empty 
 carriage. Here is one. Get in. 
 You take that corner, for I know 
 that you prefer having your 
 back to the engine. I shall lie 
 down here, for I am dreadfully 
 tired. There now, the train is 
 moving. We are off. 
 
 Would you like me to shut 
 the window ? 
 
 If you please : for the night- 
 air is cold. 
 
 That is all right. We are very 
 comfortable. I hope no one will 
 disturb us during the night. 
 
 Now let us go to sleep, for I 
 am very sleepy. I wish you 
 good-night. 
 
 Good - morning. We slept 
 very well. Fortunately no one 
 disturbed us in the night What 
 o'clock is it ? 
 
 A quarter to six. But let us 
 open the windows, so as to get a 
 little breath of fresh air.
 
 52 
 
 PARIS TO CHAMBERY 
 
 Tt AayUTrpos Kaipos ! Ilocrov 
 ev^dpLCTTOs flvai rj Trpwivr) avpa, 
 H /coiAds Sid Trjs OTTOta? Siep- 
 eivou 
 
 TTOfTOV 
 
 peei 6 TTora/xos Aaiaxris / Ai 
 0^6 O.L OLVTOV efvai Kard(f)VTOi. 
 'H fiiKpa eKfivrj TreSias eivai 
 ea/311/wv dv$ecuv. "OAr; 
 
 (TTafJLO<S TTS KU>fJ.O- 
 
 7roAea5 2a/,3e)7;. ITevre no 
 
 crare ets TOV crra^bv TO Tr 
 
 TWV Oearwv ; Aev voyu,t{ere 
 
 OTt Ot 
 
 Et's Taura ra /*e/3^ TO, St'o 
 edvr), ot rdAAo6 /ecu 'IraAot, 
 ctvat oAtyov avayu.eyu,ty//,vot, 
 dAA' fTTiKparei /3e/3atws TO 
 FaAAtKov o-TOt^eiov. "Icrws ot 
 
 ex TT^S Bopetov ' 
 
 IIoAv TTi^avdv. 5 AAA' etVe 
 i e?vai, eiVe FdAAoi, ij 
 vat rpavov 
 /j.eydXr]S Svvd- 
 fJLfd)<s TOV ap^aiov 
 
 J 'PwyLtatoi e?^ov ws Kvpiov 
 p.fXrifjia va. eTTiKpaTy rf 
 yAwo-Q-d TWV eis TO, />te/3>/ TC\ 
 
 OTTOia VTTCKCIVTO 1<S Tr/V KVpl- 
 
 ap^iav TWV, Kai u>s K TOVTOV 
 7re/)i TO, 
 
 What splendid weather ! How- 
 pleasant the morning breeze is! 
 The valley through which we 
 are passing is most picturesque. 
 See how gracefully the river 
 Laisse flows. Its banks are 
 covered with vegetation. That 
 little plain there is full of spring 
 flowers. The whole of the 
 country around is most delightful. 
 
 We are approaching some 
 station, I think, for the train 
 has lessened its speed. 
 
 It is the station of the little 
 town of Chambery. We only 
 stay five minutes here. There, 
 we are on the move again. Did 
 you notice in the station the 
 number of spectators ? Don't 
 you think the majority looked 
 like Italians ? 
 
 In these parts the two nations, 
 the French and Italians, are 
 rather mingled, but the French 
 element decidedly prevails. 
 Perhaps the people in the sta- 
 tion were travellers from North 
 Italy. 
 
 Very likely : but whether 
 they be French or Italians, the 
 language of both is clear evi- 
 dence of the great power of the 
 ancient Roman empire. 
 
 The Romans took especial 
 care that their language should 
 prevail in those parts which 
 were under their sway ; con- 
 sequently about the end of the 
 fourth century the Latin tongue 
 became general in the Roman
 
 VITALITY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 
 
 53 
 
 yAwcro-a /carecm; yevt/oj evTo 
 
 TOV 'Pw/AUlKOlJ 
 
 TrapaAiwv 
 
 EtVat BavfJLa TTWS Sev e?re- 
 /cat eis TO dvaToAt/cov 
 
 TOV 
 
 Aoyos etvat aTrAoi 
 Ta ev ry ecnrepiq. Ei'pcoTry e$v>7 
 
 OUTC TToAlTtCryAOV TlVtt OIT6 $Vl- 
 
 K?^V <^)iAoAoyiav ei'^ov Tore, /cat 
 d)S/c Tovroi''^ yAaxrcra TIOV Kara- 
 KTrjTtijv avrwv, ws /cat TO, ^TJ /cat 
 fStfj-a avrojv, evKoAws et'o-^yovro 
 Trap' aurois' ev rfj 'AvaroXy 
 o/xws TO 7r/Day/xa c?X V ^AAcos. 
 
 'Ev aUTg 6 'EAA^VIKOS TToAt- 
 
 /cat e/r KTa^ets 8ta TOU MeyaAov 
 'A.\f^dv8pov Kal TWV StaSo^wv 
 avTou <f) 6'Awv TWV ^wpwv as 
 
 6 ]\Ia/C8a)V O^TOS SopVKTr/TUtp 
 
 KareKT^a-ev, efyf (BaOfias pifas, 
 f) Se 'EAA^vtK?) yAw(ro-a ryTO TO 
 /coivov opyavor TTCIVTWV el's Tt. 
 ryv c/)tAoAoytav /cat TO ep-rropiov. 
 01 c Pd)p.aloi Sta TravTotwv /xecrwi/ 
 o"av OTTCUS Kat evTav^a 
 yo-y 17 yAoxrcra awaJv, 
 dAA'ou /zovovovSev /caTaip^axrav, 
 dAAa Kai 6i's avrrjv d.KOfj.rj rrjv 
 
 Kttl IS TOlOVTOl' 
 
 fta.6fj.ov KaTeyo>/TiKTC TOVS 
 
 /cat KaA^v dvarpo(f)i]v cav 8 
 
 "Oo-a etTreTe cvat 
 StoTt Kai vw Tt cfvat <f>avepa. 17 
 
 empire, from the cliffs of Britain 
 to the shores of the Adriatic. 
 
 It is a wonder that it did 
 not prevail also in the eastern 
 division of the Roman empire. 
 
 The reason is very simple. 
 The nations in western Europe 
 had in those days neither any 
 civilisation nor any national 
 literature, and consequently the 
 language of their conquerors, as 
 well as their manners and cus- 
 toms, were easily introduced 
 among them ; but in the East 
 the case was different. Here 
 the Hellenic civilisation, which 
 originated in Greece, and was 
 disseminated by Alexander the 
 Great and his successors through- 
 out all the countries which this 
 Macedonian conqueror subdued, 
 had taken deep root, and the 
 Greek language was the common 
 medium for everybody, both in 
 literature and trade. The Rom- 
 ans tried by every kind of means 
 to make their own language pre- 
 vail also here, but not only had 
 they no success at all, but the 
 Greek language made a tri- 
 umphal entry into Rome itself, 
 and cast its magic spell upon the 
 Romans to such a degree that no 
 citizen was considered to have re- 
 ceived a befitting and really good 
 education unless he knew Greek. 
 
 What you say is very true, 
 for even at the present day the
 
 54 
 
 VITALITY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 
 
 KO.I fj dOavao-ia -n}? 
 yAdknr^s. 'H Aa- 
 ?) yAa>o-cra u>s KaAr) /XT^T^/D 
 /cat dvedp\^e TroAAas 
 yAwcrcras, T?)V 'IraAtKTjv, -n^v 
 
 IIo/3ToyaAtKi)v /cat T^V 'Pov- 
 [wvviKirjv, aAA aim) a>s yAcocr- 
 cra faxra Trpo TroAAcov atwvwv 
 aVe^avev. 'YVap^ 1 eis Kavev 
 fj.epo<s TT^S y^s e'^vos TO OTTOIOV 
 va AaAj^ Aarivt/ca ; 'H 'EAA 1 ^- 
 rj yAtocrcra, ronvavTiOV, UTTO 
 
 crrj/JLepov fj.evei {^cacra. 
 
 crr'/XTracrav r^v 
 'EAAaSa, TTJV re 
 Kai ras I/^O-ODS* ^Trayere ei's 
 T^V "H7ret/3ov, Ma/ceSoviav Kal 
 Gp^t/cr/v MeraTTe et's TTV Kwv- 
 
 Tracras ras TrapaAiovs TroAets 
 T^S Mt/cpas 'Acrtas Kat ras VTTO 
 
 AaAowras 
 To{rro 
 
 o/iws v' dpvrjdfJTe on 17 
 'EAA^vtK^ Stv e?vat 
 KO,' 6'Aa ofj-oia [j.e rrjv dp^aiav. 
 MTJTTWS ^ets Aeyo/zev on 
 eii/cu ; 'H 'EAATjviK^ yAwcro-a, 
 ws /cat Tracra aAA?^, v TOJ yuaKpw 
 aiV'fjs /8ta), virea-Tr) /jLcra/SoXd's 
 nvas Kat dAAotwo-ei5,avTat o/xws 
 opyaviKai, aAAa 
 'H yAa)o~o~a 
 
 TOV I 0p,-i/jpov Trapaf3aXXofJLvirj 
 Trpos ri)v TOU IlAaTwvos /cat 
 
 power and imperishable nature 
 of the Greek language is manifest. 
 The Latin language, like a good 
 mother, gave birth to and fos- 
 tered many languages, Italian, 
 French, Spanish, Portuguese 
 and Roumanian, but she herself, 
 as a living language, has ceased 
 to exist for many ages. Is there 
 in any part of the world a nation 
 which speaks Latin ? The Greek 
 language, on the contrary, from 
 the earliest ages down to the 
 present day remains a living 
 tongue. Travel all over in- 
 dependent Greece, both the 
 continent and the islands ; go 
 to Epirus, Macedonia and Thrace ; 
 pass to Constantinople ; visit 
 all the maritime cities of Asia 
 Minor, and the islands under 
 Turkish rule : everywhere you 
 will hear the inhabitants speak- 
 ing Greek. 
 
 This is acknowledged by all 
 travellers ; but you cannot deny 
 that the Greek of the present 
 day is not in all respects like 
 the ancient language. 
 
 But do we say that it is 
 so 1 The Greek language, like 
 every other, has in the course 
 of its long life undergone certain 
 changes and alterations, but these 
 were never fundamental but only 
 external. The language of 
 Homer, when compared with 
 that of Plato and his contem- 
 poraries, at first sight appears
 
 DECLINE OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 
 
 55 
 
 </>opos, aAA' 6Vav TIS e 
 a.VTr)V KaAws evptcrKtt on ctvat 
 'H OTTIKT) 8idXeKTO<s 
 
 Ka TWV iao^coi/ TOV, Ka.Ta.cr- 
 racra TrayKoo-^ios, a7re/3aAe jueya 
 a/a^iK^s at'TJjs ACTT- 
 
 * CTTl ' Pto/XaiWV T6 TTfptCT- 
 O-OT6/3OV 7Tl Sf BvaVTlVWV 17 
 
 6/xws ToXfj.rjo-e TTOTC va 
 on 07 yAaicrcra TWV Bt'^av- 
 TtvaJv (rvyypa<f>e<av Sev efvai 
 
 yAaicrcrav Svvarat rts va Trapa- 
 /3dXrj fj.e avOpWTrov TrAoixriov, 
 OCTTIS a7TwAe<re 7rAeio~Tov 
 rfjs TrepLovcrias TOV, aAA' 
 
 'H Trapo/j.oiwcri.'S eivai Ka.Ta.X- 
 XrjXo<s. 
 
 'H TTO.pa.KfJ.-r] O/MWS T^S 'EA- 
 
 A^VIKTJS yAaxnr^s (^atverat evap- 
 yeo-Tara Kai TT/DO T^? Bu^avrtv^s 
 CTTO^iJs. Tlapa(3dXfTe TT. ^. 
 TO TrpcuTOV Ke^xxAatov T^S 
 
 fie TTJV vuv 
 Krjv Kal da. tvprjTe fj.eya.Xrjv 
 ofj.oLOT-r]TO.. "E^w fj.fT C/AOV ev dv- 
 TITITTTOV TTJS IlaAatas Ata^KTjs. 
 'I8ov TO TrpWTOV Kf/>aAaiov. Ila- 
 pa.Ka.Xw Kafj.Tf p.ot TTJV ^dpiv 
 va. [AOL a.va.yvu>crr)T p-epos O.VTOV 
 [j.fTa.(f>pdovT<i avro 
 et's TI 
 
 1. 'Ep &pxii tirolrifffv 
 6 0eds rbv ovpavbv Kal 
 Tj)i> yfjv. 
 
 'Ev dpxi? 
 0et>s rbv ovpavbv Kal TTJV 
 
 materially different, but if 
 any one examines it carefully, 
 he finds that it is the same. 
 The Attic dialect, in the time 
 of Alexander the Great and his 
 successors, having become uni- 
 versal, lost much of its original 
 subtlety ; in the time of the 
 Romans still more ; and in the 
 time of the Byzantines its cor- 
 ruption was very great ; still no 
 one ever ventured to say that 
 the language of the Byzantine 
 authors was not Greek. The 
 Greek language may be com- 
 pared to a wealthy man who 
 has lost a great part of his 
 property, but not the whole. 
 
 The comparison is appropriate. 
 
 The decay, however, of the 
 Greek language can be seen 
 very clearly even before the 
 Byzantine epoch. Compare, for 
 instance, the first chapter of 
 Genesis according to the Septu- 
 agint with, the Greek language 
 as now written, and you will 
 find great similarity. I have 
 with me a copy of the Old 
 Testament. Here is the first 
 chapter. I beg you to do me the 
 favour to read me a part of it, 
 translating it at the same time 
 into modern Greek. 
 
 With pleasure. 
 
 In the beginning God 
 created the heaven and 
 the earth.
 
 56 
 
 ANCIENT AND MODERN VERSIONS 
 
 2. 'H de yjj ?jv dbpa- 
 
 TOS K0.1 d/CaTaCTKeWUTTOS, 
 
 Kal O-K&TOS etrdvu rijs 
 dfivvcrov ' Kal irvevfjia 
 Oeov fire<pipfTO eirdvu 
 TOV vdaTos. 
 
 3. Kal elirev 6 Oebs 
 Tevr]Q-f]T(i} (pws, Kal eye- 
 
 VTO </>WS. 
 
 4. Kal elSev 6 Oebs r6 
 (j)(as OTI. KaXbv. Kal die- 
 'X&piaev 6 Oebs dvd p,e<rov 
 TOV </>WTOS Kal dvd ^effov 
 TOV ffKOTovs. 
 
 5. Kal fKaXeffev 6 
 Oebs Tb <j>u>s i]/j.epav, Kal 
 Tb CTKOTOS fadXeffe VVKTU. 
 Kal eyeveTO effirepa Kal 
 eytveTO irput, i]fj.epa /u'a. 
 
 6. Kal fl-rrev 6 6ebs 
 TfvrjdriTU ffreptw/Jia tv 
 fj.4cr<{> TOV tiSaros /cat ^orw 
 Siaxuptfrv dvd ptcrov 
 vdaros Kal vdaros. Kal 
 fyfvero oOrws. 
 
 7. Kai eirolrjffev 6 
 debs rb ffreptwfjia ' Kal 
 
 o Oebs dvd 
 TOV vdaros, 5 fy 
 roO ffrepe&fJLa- 
 TOJ, /cal dvd fjiecrov TOV 
 vSaTos TOV tirdvij} TOV 
 
 8. Kai iKdXecrev 6 
 Oebs Tb <TTepe<i3fj.a ovpa- 
 vbv ' Kal elSev b Oebs OTI 
 Ka\6v Kal tytveTo e<r- 
 irepa, Kal eyeveTO irpw, 
 
 pa devrfpa. 
 
 9. Kai elwev b Oe6s, 
 Swa%07jTw Tb v5tiip Tb 
 L'TTO/cdrw roO ovpavov els 
 ffvvayuyrjv filav, Kal 60- 
 OrjTij} 7) ^pd, Kal eyeveTO 
 OVTWS ' Kal ffvvr)x^ r ] T0 
 iJdup Tb viroKaTU TOV 
 ovpavov eis Tas avva- 
 
 'H de yrj ?JTO dopaTos 
 Kal aKaTaffKevaffTos, Kal 
 ffKOTos ftrdvu TTJS d(3vcr- 
 aov ' Kal TrveCfj,a Oeov 
 ecptpeTO eirdvtii TOV vSa- 
 
 TOS. 
 
 Kai elTrei' 6 Oe6s, "As 
 yelvg tp&s, Kal eyewe 
 (pus. 
 
 Kai elSev b Oebs Tb 
 (pus OTI ^jro Ka\6v, Kal 
 diexdpiaev b Oebs TO <t>&s 
 dirb TOV aKOTovs. 
 
 Kai eKa\ecrev b Oebs 
 TO </>ws f]/j,^pav, Kal Tb 
 VKOTOS tKd\eo-e VVKTO.. 
 Kal i-yeivev eo-irepa, Kal 
 Zyeive Trpt>}i,i)/J.tpa wptbTT). 
 
 Kai elwev b Oebs, "As 
 yeivr/ aTepeufj-a ev /u^cry 
 ToO C5aTos, /cai as 5ta- 
 Xtaptfr; iJdaTa dirb vdd- 
 Tuv. Kal yeivev OVTWS. 
 
 Kai fTTol-rjo'ev b Oebs 
 Tb <TTepew[j,a ' Kal Sie- 
 Xupio-ev b Oebs dvd i^eaov 
 TOV vdaTos, Tb bwoiov 
 
 3)TO VTTOKaTU TOV ffTepeib- 
 
 fjLaTos, Kal dvd nevov TOV 
 vdaros TOV tTrdvu TOV 
 
 Kai fKdXecrev b Oebs 
 Tb ffTepb}/J,a ovpavbv 
 Kal elSev b Oebs STI ?JTO 
 KaX&v Kal Zyeivev tff- 
 irepa, Kal Hyeive irpw'i, 
 
 Kai elirev b Oe6s, "As 
 ffvvaxOrj Tb vSwp Tb VTTO- 
 KCITW roO oi^pavoO els 
 avvayuyriv fj.iav, Kal as 
 (pavri i] %t)pd, Kal tyeivev 
 OVTWS ' Kal ffvv^x^ r > ffav 
 TO, vSaTa Ta inroKaTti} 
 TOV ovpavov els Tas uvva- 
 
 And the earth was 
 without form, and 
 void ; and darkness 
 was upon the face of 
 the deep. And the 
 Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the 
 waters. 
 
 And God said, Let 
 there be light : and 
 there was light. 
 
 And God saw the 
 light, that it was good : 
 and God divided the 
 light from the dark- 
 ness. 
 
 And God called the 
 light Day, and the 
 darkness he called 
 Night. And the even- 
 ing and the morning 
 were the first day. 
 
 And God said, Let 
 there be a firmament 
 in the midst of the 
 waters, and let it di- 
 vide the waters from 
 the waters : and it was 
 so. 
 
 And God made the 
 firmament, and divided 
 the waters which were 
 under the firmament 
 from the waters which 
 were above the firma- 
 ment. 
 
 And God called the 
 firmament Heaven : 
 and God saw that it 
 was good : and the 
 evening and the morn- 
 ing were the second day. 
 
 And God said, Let 
 the waters under the 
 heaven be gathered to- 
 gether unto one place, 
 and let the dry land 
 appear : and it was so : 
 and the waters under 
 the heaven were gath-
 
 OF THE GREEK BIBLE COMPARED 
 
 57 
 
 ywyas ai/rcDc, Kal &(f>0rj 
 i} frpd. 
 
 10. Kal tKa\e<rev 6 
 0ebs rrjv r)pav yfjv, Kal 
 TO ffVffTT)/J.a TU>V i'ddruv 
 {KaXfffe 6a\dffcras. 
 
 Touro 
 
 yuyds avrwv KO! <f>dvq 
 
 Kal ^KaXeffev 6 6ebs 
 Tr\v %r)pdv yrjv, Kal TO 
 ffVffTrjfjM TWV vddrwv 
 tKd\e<re 6a\dcrcras. 
 
 ered together unto one 
 place, and the dry land 
 appeared. 
 
 And God called the 
 dry land Earth : and 
 the gathering together 
 of the waters called he 
 Seas. 
 
 pKfi K 
 "As 
 
 Tiopa Kal /J.epo<s ri K TTJS Katv^s 
 Aia^K?}?. 'Avoi^are TO IA' 
 Ke<aAaiov T^S 'ATTOKaAu^ecos. 
 e /xot, eyw v avayt- 
 TO dp-^aiov Kei/xevov, 
 avrb 
 (rr)fi,epivr)v 
 
 I think this is enough, from 
 Genesis. Now let us read a 
 portion from the New Testa- 
 ment. Open the 14th chapter 
 of the Apocalypse. Allow me 
 to read the ancient text, and 
 you translate it word for word 
 into modern Greek. 
 
 14. Kal elSov, 
 I6ov ve<t>\Tj \evK-f), 
 
 vos o/xoios w<$3 avOpwirov, 
 
 txb}i> tirl TTJS 
 
 avrov ff 
 
 Kal iv ry x el P^ a vrov 
 
 Sptiravov 6t;v. 
 
 15. Kai dXXos ^776- 
 Xos l^rjKOev K TOV vaov 
 Kpdfav tv /jLeydXy 
 
 TO 
 
 dptiravov ffov Kal dtpiffov, 
 &TI ?j\0 ffoi T) &pa TOV 
 Oepiffai, OTI ti)pdvQr) 6 
 6epifffj.bs TTJS 7^1." 
 
 16. Ka2 tpa\ev b Ka- 
 ffrififvos tirl rrjv vf<f>\r)v 
 TO optiravov ai/roO lirl 
 T7)v yrjv, Kal lOepladri ij 
 
 rn- 
 
 17. Kai fiXXos dy- 
 ye\os t%T)\6ev K TOV 
 vaov TOV iv T<$ ovpavtf, 
 tx. w Kal avrbs Sptiravov 
 
 Kai eldov, Kal I8ov 
 
 >><j>t\T) \fVKTTI, Kal firl 
 
 TTJs ve<j>t\i)S ^KaOriTO TIS 
 S/aoios (j vlbv avOp&irov, 
 <-X<>w tirl Trjs Kf<f>a\r)S 
 avrov ffT^<pavov xpvffouv, 
 Kal tv Trj x el pl avTOu 
 optwavov 6u. 
 
 Kal dXXos d-y^yeXoj 
 ^ijXOev K TOV vaov Kpd- 
 fwc /j.Ta fj.eyd\7)s (pwvrjs 
 irpbs TOV KaOr/fievov tirl 
 
 T& Sptiravbv o~ov Kal 6- 
 piffov, Sibri ffol ^\0ev T) 
 &pa va 6fpto">js, tirttSri 
 i&jpdvOri o 6tpiff/j.bs T^S 
 yrjs." 
 
 Kal 6 Ka0ri/j,vos tirl 
 
 Sptiravov avrov tirl TTJV 
 yfjv, Kal tOepfoOt) rj 7^. 
 
 Kai dXXoy ^776X07 
 ^rj\6ev (K TOV vaov TOV 
 tv T(f ovpavij}, fx uv Ka l 
 aiV6s dptiravov 6v. 
 
 18. Kai fiXXoy 47- Kai AXXos 4776X05 
 
 And I looked, and 
 behold, a white cloud, 
 and upon the cloud one 
 sitting like unto a son 
 of man, having on his 
 head a golden crown, 
 and in his hand a sharp 
 sickle. 
 
 And another angel 
 came out from the 
 temple, crying with a 
 great voice to him that 
 sat on the cloud, Send 
 forth thy sickle and 
 reap : for the time has 
 come to thee to reap, 
 for the harvest of the 
 earth is over-ripe. 
 
 And he that sat on 
 the cloud cast his 
 sickle upon the earth ; 
 and the earth was 
 reaped. 
 
 And another angel 
 came out from the 
 temple which is in 
 heaven, he also having 
 a sharp sickle. 
 
 And another angel
 
 58 
 
 THE GREEK OF THE BIBLE 
 
 7eXos e^7j\6ev e/c TOV 
 dvinaffTTipiov, e"xuv efov- 
 <riav tirl TOV irvp6s, Kal 
 e(f>d}vr](re Kpavyfj /aeydXr) 
 Tip UXOVTI ro dptiravov 
 TO o%v, " HtfJL-fiov ffov TO 
 Speiravov TO 6l-v, Kal 
 rpvy-r}ffov TOVS fiorpvas 
 TTJS yfjs, OTI iJK/J.ao-av al 
 
 19. Kai ?pa\et> 6 7- 
 yeXoj TO Speiravov avTou 
 els TTJV yrjv, Kal erpvyrjae 
 Trjv dfjiTreXov TTJS yys, 
 Kal ZfiaXev els TTJV \r)vbv 
 TOU 6vfj.ov TOU Oeov TTJV 
 /j.eyd\i)v. 
 
 20. Kal <?7raTT70?7 ij 
 \rjvbs w rrjs 7r6Xewy, 
 Kal e^rjKdev alfj,a e/c rrjs 
 
 TWI> tTTTTW^, dTTO 
 
 'H IlaAata 
 TOVS e/38ofj.rJKOVTa 
 TlToXffAaiov TOV A.dyov Kara. TO 
 eros 283 7T.X., rj Se 'ATTOKaAv^ts 
 s lu>dvvov Trepl TO. reXr] rvys Trpw- 
 T>ys fji. X. eKaTovTaerryptSos, Kai 
 O/AWS, av KOI TraprjXOov CKTOTC 
 TOCTOI aiwvfs, Sev {BXeTrei TL<S fj-e- 
 ydXr/v 8ia.(f)opav /JLera^v rrjs Tore 
 
 KOi TTJS VVV 'EAA^yiKT^S, Ol)T CIS 
 
 rots Ae^ets, OVTC eis ras KAtVeis 
 
 TO)!/ oVoMttTCOV, OVTf 6tS TOV$ 
 
 ' TOV C7l'<TlCt<7T7T- 
 
 piov, ex.uv e^ovffiav errl 
 TOV irvpos, Kal e<f>wvr)(re 
 /j.eTa Kpavyr}s fj,eyd\r)s 
 rrpbs Tbv (xovTa Tb 
 dperravov TO 6%v, " He/j.- 
 \}/ov Tb Bpeiravov aov Tb 
 ov, Kal Tpvyrjaov TOVS 
 
 {JK/maaav al ffTa(pv\al 
 
 aVTTJS." 
 
 Kal ZjSaXev 6 S,yye\os 
 Tb Speiravov avrov et's 
 TTJV yrjv, Kal eTpvyrjcre 
 TTJV S.fj.TTf\ov TTJS 7775 Kal 
 /3aXe TO. TpvyqOevTa et's 
 Tbv \7jvbv TOU Oeov Tbv 
 /j,eyav. 
 
 Kal eiraT-qOt] b \Tjvbs 
 ^w TTJS iro'Xews, Kal e^TJX- 
 8ev alfj.a iK TOV \TJVOV 
 
 5idffT7)fj.a 
 
 Kara 
 
 eirl 
 
 TWV pr/fj.aTU>v } 
 
 OVT etS TtTTOTe aAAo (TTTOV- 
 
 Saiov, TO OTTOIOV va aAAotot Trjv 
 
 TIS Ty ovTt ets Tt va a.Tro8wcrrj 
 
 TT^Ttt. 
 
 came out from the 
 altar, he that hath 
 power over fire ; and 
 he called with a great 
 voice to him that had 
 the sharp sickle, say- 
 ing, Send forth thy 
 sharp sickle, and gather 
 the clusters of the vine 
 of the earth ; for her 
 grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 And the angel cast 
 his sickle into the 
 earth, and gathered 
 the vintage of the 
 earth, and cast it in- 
 to the great winepress 
 of the wrath of God. 
 
 And the winepress 
 was trodden without 
 the city, and there 
 came out blood from 
 the winepress, even 
 unto the bridles of 
 the horses, as far as 
 a thousand and six 
 hundred furlongs. 
 
 The Old Testament according 
 to the Seventy was written in 
 the time of Ptolemaeus, the son 
 of Lagus, in the year 283 B.C., 
 and the Eevelation of St. John 
 about the end of the first 
 century after Christ, and yet, 
 although so many centuries have 
 passed since then, one sees no 
 great difference between the 
 Greek of that time and the 
 present, either in the words or 
 the declensions of the nouns or 
 the conjugations of the verbs, or 
 in any other important particular 
 such as would alter the character 
 of the language. In fact one is 
 at a loss to know to what cause to 
 ascribe tins astounding similarity.
 
 CORAIS GIBBON 
 
 59 
 
 'Eav TI IlaAata 
 
 TO Kal 77 Katvjy Aia- 
 ypdcf)fTo eis TO v<j>os TWV 
 
 TOTC aTTlKMTTWV 17 6/XOIOT7JS 
 
 (3e/3ai<as Sev $a TJTO TOCTOV 
 aArj, dAA' evruxws ra tepa 
 ia typd<{>r)(rav ov^l eis T^V 
 Tore firiTfTi]8fvp.evr]V yAaxrcrav 
 TWV Aoyiwv, aAA' et's TT/V TOU 
 Aaov, TI)V KaTaXrjTTTrjv els Trav- 
 ras' 17 Se TOiavTr) yAc5o-(ra Stv 
 aAAoiourat cvKoAws ITTO roi5 
 ^povov. "O Ko/aa?}? Aeye6 TTOV, 
 " FAwcro-a ovre Sijfj-iovpyfiTai 
 ovre fj.Ta/3d.\XeTai eis oAiywv 
 erwv Stda'T'rjfJ.a. Mawpos 
 T^I/ TrAacro-ei, /cat /x,a/cpos 
 T^V /ieraTrAacrcrei, ovS" ff 
 va TTJV (^aXetyy oAortAa, av 
 6v fgaXetyy Trporepov avro TO 
 
 'E/CTOS TOVTOH TO 'EAA^- 
 
 OV eBvos av Kai a7rwAeo-e TT/V 
 avrovofj-iav TOV Kal r-r^v dp^aiav 
 avrov evfcAetav, ov8(TTOT O/MWS 
 ifj3ap/3apa>dr] TcAews, exAAa 
 
 TOt'VttVTtOV Kttl V Ty (T\dTy 
 
 avTOV KaTa7TT(oo"6 Siem'ei, TTO.V- 
 
 {fiiirvpov Tt TOV dp^atov 
 avTov 7roAtTto-/xov. Adyiot av- 
 
 8e Tpavov TOVTOV TO. trvyypdfji- 
 fj.aTa avTwv aTrep aTTOTeAoixri 
 rreipav dSia/coTrov aTro TWV a/> 
 
 TOVTO ofJ.oXoyci Kal 6 Ti/3/3(av 
 Aeywv, " Ot VTrrjKooL TOV Bvav- 
 Ttvou dpovov Kal ev TTJ 
 oovXeia Kal TaT 
 ITI \pva~rjv 
 
 If the Old Testament had 
 been translated and the New 
 Testament written in the style 
 of the Atticists of the time, 
 the similarity certainly would 
 not have been so great, but 
 fortunately the Holy Scriptures 
 were written not in the affected 
 language of the learned of those 
 days, but in that of the people 
 which was intelligible to all : a 
 language of this kind does not 
 readily undergo any change from 
 the effect of time. Corai's says 
 somewhere, "A language is 
 neither created nor changed in 
 the space of a few years. A 
 long time is required to form 
 it, and a long time to effect any 
 change in it, but it cannot en- 
 tirely efface it unless it first 
 effaces the nation itself." Besides, 
 the Greek nation, although it 
 lost its independence and its 
 ancient glory, never lapsed com- 
 pletely into barbarism, but, on 
 the contrary, even in its ut- 
 most prostration, always kept 
 alive a spark of its ancient 
 civilisation. Learned men were 
 never wanting in the Greek 
 nation, as is plainly testified by 
 their writings, which form an 
 unbroken chain extending from 
 the earliest times down to the 
 present day. 
 
 Gibbon acknowledges this 
 when he says, " In their lowest 
 servitude and depression the 
 subjects of the Byzantine throne 
 were still possessed of a golden
 
 60 
 
 ATTIC IMITATIONS POPULAR GREEK 
 
 dvotyovcrav TOVS apyaiovs Orj- 
 cravpovs evapaov iov Kal yoviuov 
 yAokrcr^s, I^TIS eis /J*v TO, cucr- 
 6r)Ta 6Y8et w>/v, et's Se TO, 
 
 'AAA' aTV^W? TT/V TToAlTTt/XOV 
 
 oAiyto-TOt rr)v 
 Kal cKetvot aSe- 
 uos. Kai 6'crot /xev e at'Tcov 
 KarutpOovv va eto-SixraKri TTCOS 
 et's TO, tvSorepa TOU O^cravpo- 
 ovroi KaTayorjTevo- 
 e/c TOV KaAAous TWV ap- 
 Trpocrf.Tra.9ovv 
 va fJiifJirjOdxrLV avra /cat eypa^ov 
 ets yAwcrcrav 7r\.rjpr) yu,ev drTi- 
 KWV c^pacrewv Kat Ae^ecov, dAAa 
 Trapauayyas 6'Aovs ciTroAeiTro/Ae- 
 
 VT^V TWV 7rp(l)TOTVTT(l)V' OCTOt $ 
 
 HQVOV IK ^tiK/aas OvpiSos eve- 
 Kv\l/a.v cts TOV Orjcravpov, Kal 
 Sev y<T0dv6r)crav TY/V p.ayevTi- 
 KTJV TWV e/ATrepte^o/Aevwv ev avT(j5 
 Swa//,iv, eypa^ov dveTTtTTySeuTW? 
 et's rr)v Tore yAoxr<rav TOU Aaov. 
 Totovroi tva6 o Ila^w/xtos, 6 
 ITaAAaStos, KijpiAAos o 
 TroAtr^s, - o Evaypios, 'Iwa 
 6 Mocr^os Kat 6 ypa^as TO 
 Meya Aet//,a)vdptov. 
 
 IIoTe t'jKfjLacrav OVTOI ; 
 Trepl Ttvos eypa\l/av ; StoTt 
 TTet va 6yu,oAoy7yo-o> 6Vt 
 <$>opa,v nopa aKouw TO, 
 
 va eras e^to 8ev 
 Svvauat, voyu.i^w G//.WS 6Vt ^K- 
 uacrav Kara TO xpoviKov Sta- 
 TO ueTav TOV 
 
 key that could unlock the treas- 
 ures of antiquity of a musical 
 and prolific language, that gives 
 a soul to the objects of sense, 
 and a body to the abstractions 
 of philosophy." 
 
 But unfortunately this valu- 
 able key very few employed, 
 and they unskilfully. And those 
 of them who managed somehow 
 to penetrate into the interior of 
 the treasury, enchanted with the 
 beauty of its ancient treasures, 
 attempted to imitate them, and 
 wrote in a language full indeed 
 of Attic phrases and words, but 
 miles behind the original ; but 
 those who only peeped into the 
 treasury through a little window 
 and did not feel the magic 
 power of its contents, wrote in 
 an unstudied style in the lan- 
 guage of the people of their day. 
 Such are Pachomios, Palladium, 
 Cyrillus the Scythopolitan, Eu- 
 agrios, Johannes Moschus, and 
 the author of the Great Limo- 
 
 When did these authors 
 flourish 1 and what did they 
 write about ? For I must 
 acknowledge that this is the 
 first time I have heard their 
 names. 
 
 I cannot tell you exactly, but I 
 think that they flourished in the 
 period between the fourth and 
 the eighth century after Christ.
 
 SPECIMENS OF GREEK FIFTH CENTURY 
 
 61 
 
 l 6y8o 
 
 KOI aytwv. 'I6ou TrepiKOTrai Ttve? 
 K rou MeyaAou AeifJ.wva.piov, 
 
 OTTp KOIVWS TTtOTeueTat OTt 
 
 o-i>veypd<j>r) Kara TO eros 490 
 /i.X. ' A.vTeypa.\j/a avra et's TOVTO 
 TO TerpaStov Trpo TroAAov as Sffy- 
 TTJS Tore KOIVTJS yX(Jj(ro~r)S. 
 'AAAa f3XfTria on 8ev wepKo- 
 fiovov el<s TavTa, aAA' 
 "/o-^-f]v crvXXoyrjv 8eiy- 
 ^S yAwcro-r;? TOV irapaK- 
 
 a eras avayvaxrcu Ttva 
 
 u 6d fJL VTTO\p(OO~rjT. 
 
 Ha.pa.KaXw op.(a<s TTjprj(ra.T 
 \povoXoyiKrjv TO.IV OTTCUS yeivy 
 (f>avpa 7} /3adfj.iaia KaraTrTaxTts 
 nys yAwcrcr^s. 
 
 'I8ou /xca TrepiKOTTr) e/c TOV 
 AavcratWou TOV IlaAAaStov ax- 
 /tao~avTOS /caTa TO 408 /i.X. 
 f ' ETSoy^ifi' Kat 7ra.Tpa TLVO. TOV 
 
 Kt AfJ.fJL(j)VlOV OVOfJ.aTl fgaiptTO. 
 
 KfXXia l^ovTa Kat awA?)v KCU 
 (f>peap KOL Tas AoiTras XP t/as - 
 
 e 7T/30S ttUTOV TtVOS 
 
 v cr<adrjva.i o~7Tv8ovTO<> 
 Kal AeyovTOS avTt^ (TTivoeiv avra> 
 
 KtAAtOV 7T/3O? OIK^CTIV, U)S 67TI 
 
 TOI'TW eeA$wv 7rup7;yyeiAv av- 
 T<{) /^T) dva\(apeiv avrov CK TWV 
 KtAAtwv, a^/tHS av evpy aiVw 
 Ka/raywyiov. Kat 
 avra> TravTa ocra 
 
 CTUV aVTOlS TOIS KeAAl'oi?, 
 fdVTOV CIS fJ-LKpOV Tl KfXXlOV 
 
 They wrote the lives of martyrs, 
 ascetics, and saints. Here are 
 some extracts from the Great 
 Limonarium, which is commonly 
 believed to have been written 
 about 490 A.D. I copied them 
 into this note-book a long time 
 ago as specimens of the ordinary 
 language of those days. 
 
 But I see that you have not 
 confined yourself entirely to 
 these, but that you have a large 
 collection of specimens of the 
 Greek language in its decline. 
 
 Would you like me to read 
 some of them to you ? 
 
 You will oblige me very 
 much. But I beg you to keep 
 to the chronological order so 
 that the gradual decline of the 
 language may be apparent 
 
 Here is an extract from the 
 Lausawon of Palladius who 
 nourished in 408 A.D. "We 
 saw also one of the fathers who 
 lived there, by name Ammon- 
 ius, who had excellent cells 
 and a courtyard and a well and 
 other accommodation. When 
 one of the brethren came to 
 him who was anxious to be 
 saved, and begged him to find 
 for him a cell to live in, he 
 went out as if for this purpose, 
 after telling him not to leave 
 the cells until he had found for 
 him a fitting residence. Then 
 leaving to him everything he 
 possessed, cells and all, he went 
 and shut himself up in a little 
 cell far away from there."
 
 62 
 
 SPECIMENS OF GREEK 
 
 'H e^iys TreptKOTn) etVat IK TOV 
 MeyaAou Aetjucovaptov, 490 /^.X. 
 (GedSwpos). "^HA$dv7roTe eVavw 
 avrou Tpets Xr)O-Tai, Kal ol 8vo 
 eKpdrovv airrdv, 6 8e eis eKOo- 
 /SdXft TO, (TKevrj avTOV. 'I2s Se 
 e^ijveyKe ra f3i/3Xia Kal TOV Ae- 
 /3tTwva r/$eAe Aa/3etv. Tore 
 Aeyet at/rots, ' TOVTO a<teTe.' 
 Ot Se OTJK rj$eAov. Kai Ktrrycras 
 TO.S etoas avTov pi\/e rows 
 
 8vo. Kat iSd 
 Kat Aeyei avrots 6 yepwv, ' /j.t]8ev 
 8eifJida"^T' TrotvjcraTe avra ets 
 Tf(rcrapa fJ-fpt), KOL Aa/3ere ra 
 T/ata Kai a^ere TO ev/ Kat 
 oimos eirofyo-av Sta TO Xa/3eiv 
 TO p.epos avrov TOV Ae/3mjva 
 
 TOV 
 
 To 8e a/coAov^ov e?vat e/c 
 TWV TOU 'Iwavvou Mdo~^oi', 614 
 /A.X. " Fepwv eKaOefcro e'^w TTJS 
 TrdAews 'AvTtvw, /^eyas, 7roi7jo-as 
 ets KeAAtov airrou eV^ Trept Ta 
 e/BSo/JL'/JKOvra. Er^ev Se fj.adrjTa<s 
 Ss/ca* eVa 8e eo"^ev Travn d^e- 
 AovvTa eavTov. '0 oSv yepwv 
 TroAAaKts evovOfrei Kal irape- 
 KaXei avrov Aeywv, ' d 
 
 rrjs eavrov 
 
 aTTO^avetv Kai ets KoAacrtv 
 ^etv.' 'O Se aSeA</>os TTO.V- 
 TrapTj/covev TOV yepovTos 
 TO, Aeydyueva VTT' 
 ovv zeTa Ttva 
 
 euTiJo-at TOV dSeA^)dv 
 v Se fXvTnfjOr] ITT' avT({ 6 
 yepwv y'8^ yotp oVt ec TroXXy 
 ddvfjiia Kal d/x,eAeia frjX0ev 
 TOV Koo-pov TOVTOV. Kat r/p- 
 
 The following extract is from 
 the (?reai Limonarium, 490 A.D. 
 (Theodorus). " Three robbers 
 once attacked him, and while 
 two of them held him, the 
 third carried off his effects : and 
 having taken away his books he 
 also wanted to take his surplice. 
 Then he said to them, ' let that 
 alone.' But they would not. 
 And with a movement of his 
 arms he threw the two men 
 down. Seeing this they were 
 frightened. Then the old man 
 said to them, ' do not be afraid, 
 divide the things into four parts, 
 take three and leave one.' And 
 they did so, by his taking as 
 his portion the surplice which 
 he wore at mass." 
 
 The following is from the 
 works of Johannes Moschus, 614 
 A.D. "An old man was seated 
 outside the town of Antino, a 
 great man, who had passed about 
 seventy years in his cell. He had 
 ten disciples, and he had one who 
 was utterly careless about him- 
 self. So the old man used often 
 to admonish and exhort him, 
 saying, ' brother, take thought 
 for your soul ; you will have to 
 die and go to the place of 
 punishment.' But the brother 
 always disobeyed the old man, 
 not accepting his advice. It 
 happened that after some time 
 the brother died ; and the old 
 man was very sorry for him, 
 for he knew that he had departed 
 from this world in entire des-
 
 FIFTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 
 
 63 
 
 O.TO yepwv V^f(rai, KOI 
 
 Aeyetv, ' Kv/Dte 'I^crov Xpwrre 
 6 dXrjBivos rjfJUDV $eos, O.TTOKO.- 
 Xvif/ov p.OL TO. irepl Ttjs ^X 7 / s 
 ai'TOu TOV d$fX(f>ov.' Kai 8r] 
 Bcwpei, V eKO-Tao-i yevo'/xevos, 
 7TOTayu,ov TTV/DOS Kai TrAi^os ev 
 
 TO) TTiyH Kttl fJ-fCTOV TOV 
 
 ?/Aov. Tore Aeyei avrcj) 6 
 e/Dtov, ' Ov Sta Tairr^v r^v 
 iav irapeKaXovv ere Tva 
 fjs iStas ^ux 1 ? 5 ' T ^ K " 
 vov,'' 'ATTfKpiBr) 6 <x8eA^>os /cat 
 c?7re TO! yepovrt, ' fv-^apia-rCi 
 TO) $<>, Trarep, 6Vt Kav ij Ke<aA?y 
 //.of ave(Tiv ^xet' Kat yap ra? 
 cv^as crov eTravw Kopv<f>y<s t'crTa- 
 
 tai CTrtCTKOTTOV.' " 
 
 'Ex TOU X/3ovi/coii IlafrxaAiov 
 
 6lO /*.X. " ToiVu) TO) Ttl /XTJVt 
 
 VTrep/3fpeTai(j) t Kara, 'Pwyttatovs 
 'Qi<T<j)/3piov r", r)p.fpq. Z' ava- 
 <^>aivovTat TrAoia tKava Kara TO 
 (TT/aoyyuAovf /cacrreAAiv, ev ofs 
 7^v /cat 'H/Da/cAetos 6 Dtos' 
 Actov. Kat TOTC ficre 
 ^ajKas KttT 1 avrrjv TT)V rjfj.epav 
 
 d-TTO TOV TrpOKfO-Q-OV TOu'E/^So/XOU 
 
 to-TTtpav, /cat ep^eTai KO.- 
 cis TO TraAetTiv T^S 
 s. Kai T 
 
 Toirreo*Ttv T 
 ao-dVTiov Tail' TrAotwi/ Ty TrdAei, 
 Bdvaxros, oo-Tts Ta Trai/Setva ev 
 /j-eydXy KO.T CTTI- 
 
 y/yo~et 0o<avovs TOV r^s avacr- 
 Ka(f>ov /xvr/^s, TOTC a)8e wv ev 
 
 pendency and carelessness. And 
 the old man began to pray, say- 
 ing, ' Lord Jesus Christ, our true 
 God, reveal to me all about the 
 soul of this brother.' And he 
 actually saw, while he was in a 
 state of ecstasy, a river of fire 
 and a crowd of people in the 
 fire itself, and in the midst of 
 them the brother sunk up to 
 his neck. Then the old man 
 said to him, ' Did I not, my 
 child, exhort you to take thought 
 for your soul on account of this 
 punishment ? ' Then the brother 
 answered and said to the old 
 man, ' I thank God, father, that 
 my head at least is at ease, for 
 through your prayers I am 
 standing on the top of a bishop's 
 head.'" 
 
 From the Chronicon Paschale, 
 610 A.D. "In this year, in 
 the month of Hyperberetaeus, 
 or, according to the Romans, on 
 the 3d of October, on the 7th 
 day of the week, a great many 
 ships appeared off the round 
 castle, and in one of them was 
 Heraclius, the son of Heraclius. 
 And on the same day towards 
 evening Phocas entered the city 
 on his return from his procession 
 to Hebdomon, and came on 
 horseback to the palace there. 
 And on the following day, 
 that is to say on Sunday, 
 when the ships had approached 
 the city, Bonosus, who had per- 
 petrated such atrocities in Great 
 Antioch, as a viceroy under
 
 64 
 
 EXTRACT FROM LEO GRAMMATICUS 
 
 ry TroAei, [ACTO. TO /3aAeiv avrov 
 irvp TrXrjcriov TWV Katcraptou KCU 
 afrro^Tjtrat, e<vyev, Kai eA^tov 
 /x,ra Kapd/3ov eis TO v 'lovAtavou 
 Atyu,eva Kara TO. Aeyo/xeva Mau- 
 pov, o"Teva>$eis eppii^ev eat>Tov 
 ets TTJV 6dXacrcrav Kai \af3u>v 
 fjLera cnraOiov TrX^yr/v OTTO evos 
 e^Kovfiiropos, cos i)v t 
 crav, aTredavev. Kai 
 ^evros TOV cr/cTjveo/zaTos aurow 
 earvpr} Kai dirir]V)(6r) eis TOV 
 Bot'V Kai 
 
 To e 
 
 TOV Aeovros TOU 
 1013 /A.X. "'Evry Tr 
 
 Aews Aeovros aTreA^ovros ft's rov 
 aytov MwKioi' Kai eto 
 ore ^A^e TrA^o-tov 
 
 Tt? IK rot! a//,/3covos 
 aurov Kara K(f>aXr)s 
 a pdf38ov icrxypas Kai ira- 
 tas. Kat 6 yu?) 17 e^opa TT^S 
 pd/SSov ets TroAvKavS^Aov I/XTTO- 
 TrapevOv 
 
 av TOVTOV 
 
 Phocas, at the instigation of 
 Theophanes of accursed memory, 
 and who was then in the city, 
 after attempting to set fire to 
 the neighbourhood of Csesarium 
 and failing in his design, took 
 to flight, and coming in a ship 
 to the harbour of Julian, in what 
 is called the Maurus quarter, was 
 so hard pressed by his pursuers 
 that he threw himself into the 
 sea, and being wounded while 
 in the water by the sword of a 
 life-guardsman, died then and 
 there. And when his body 
 was cast ashore, it was dragged 
 off and taken to the Bull and 
 burnt." 
 
 The following passage is from 
 Leo Grammaticus, 1013 A.D. 
 " In the royal procession dur- 
 ing Pentecost, when King Leo 
 went to St. Mocius, and while 
 making his solemn entry was 
 approaching the dais, somebody 
 coming out of the pulpit struck 
 him on the head with a strong 
 and thick stick, and if the force 
 of the stick had not been dead- 
 ened by its coming in contact 
 with the chandelier, it would 
 have killed him on the spot."
 
 AIAAOr02 S' 
 
 DIALOGUE VI 
 
 'H yAoxro-a TWV 
 as dpTiws /xot aVeyvwTe, 
 Kal euAr/Trro?, 
 
 TOV TU7TOV TJJS 
 TO OTTOIOV 
 
 vo. fj,dd(a eivai 
 
 TTOTE T/p^Kre v avatfiaivrjTai eis 
 rov ypairrov Adyov 17 ' 
 Js 6/xtAetrai vui/. 
 
 Xa opia-y TI 
 eiro)(r)V Ka.9' ff 
 yAwo-cra eAa^Se Toy TUTTOV 
 <rrj[JLeptvrj$ 8ev eivat 
 cvKoAov. 'ATTO TOU oyov 
 aiwvo? dp^t^ovcri v' dva<^atvai'- 
 TCU ets Ta <rvyypdfjL/j.aTa TWV 
 (rvyypaL<f>fa)V TZK- 
 Awo-o-^s TOU Aaou, 
 *cai Sia va cr^fjfj.aTicrrjT IBfav 
 Tiva ?repi avTa>y dvayva>T Tas 
 
 ^S TTCptKOTTaS K TWV TT/ioAeyO- 
 
 /xevwv TOU 2. Za/tTreAiou is Ta 
 A^/xoTtKa "Acr/zaTa ('Ev Kp 
 "W, 1852). 
 
 "'Eav KOT' euTu^i'av er^ov 
 TroAAa Kai Ste^oStKa 
 jpui yAaxro-r/s dyopatas v 
 Tais StaSo^txats T^S wrroptas 
 vdr 8ia 
 
 The language of the extracts 
 which you have just read to 
 me, though simple and easily in- 
 telligible, preserves nevertheless 
 in many respects the character 
 of the ancient language. What 
 I should very much like to 
 learn is, at what time the Greek, 
 as it is now spoken, began to 
 make its appearance in the 
 written language. 
 
 To fix exactly the epoch when 
 the Greek language assumed the 
 character which it has at the 
 present day is not an easy matter. 
 From the eighth century there 
 begin to appear in the writings 
 of the Byzantine authors signs 
 of the popular language ; and in 
 order that you may form some 
 idea about them, read the fol- 
 lowing extracts from the preface 
 of S. Zampelius to the Songs of 
 the People (Corfu, 1852). 
 
 " If by good fortune many 
 extensive examples of the vulgar 
 tongue had been preserved in 
 the successive historical epochs, 
 we should have been more com-
 
 ZAMPELIUS ON MEDIAEVAL GREEK 
 
 /ueAeVijs va 
 
 TOCTOV TTfpl TWV fOvO- 
 
 AoytKcuv atTtwv, ocra crwe/JaAov 
 ets T>yv aAAotaicriv TT^S dp^aias 
 yAaKro-^s, ocro^ Kat Trept TCOV 
 aAAwv aiTiwv, aVep irpoe^evija-av 
 r^v crvyxwvewiv TWV Sta<dpu>v 
 
 AA^vtKwv <5taAeKTu>v. 
 
 6/40)5 <77ravts Kiywevei 
 Trept TO, Totaura Ka$' 
 6'Aas ras eTroxas, Kat e^atpercus 
 a TOIS Bv^avrtvots crvyypa- 
 
 /J.fvoi va Trpocr<f)vy<i)fJiev et's Tiva 
 /3pa^ea, dcrvvdpTrjTa, Kal Ivtore 
 VTTO TCOV KaraKaipovs ^tAoAdywv 
 vevoOev/Jifva TfKfj.'tjpta, IK &6 
 TOVTCOV TWV dAtywv Kat areAwv 
 Sety/iarwv va e^etKao-w/xev Trept 
 TCOV <^>acra)v Kat TreptTreretcuv T^S 
 veoeAA^vtK^s rjfjuav 8taAKTOt'. 
 'H ap^atOT^s Kat 6 ftecratiov 
 a^pt T^S IB' eKarovTaerrjpiSos 
 
 VTTO StaAeKToAoytK^V CTTOl^tV 
 
 oAtytcrras Trape'xovfriv etS^crets. 
 3>oj3ov(j.e@a Se /zr) TO KCVOV TO{>TO 
 p-ewrj 8ta Travros aTrA^pwTOV ws 
 IK T-^S dyueAetas TWV \povoypd- 
 <f>(i)v. MereTreiTa eVerat ^ TWV 
 KO/XVT^VWV eTro\rj, ^s 8ety/xara 
 StaAeKTiKct TTiOavov TroAAa va 
 <^(Tiv et's ras /?t- 
 r^s EU/OWTT^S, Sta- 
 TeAecravra fJ-fXP 1 T ^ ? cn/jfj-fpov 
 'ETretSi) Se 7rpoTi6e- 
 va < 
 v rtva 
 
 Kvpiws TOV 
 
 eiAoyov va Kara- 
 
 7Tt TOU TTapOVTOS 
 
 oAtya Ttva \wpia. rfjs t'8twrt8os 
 
 petent, by means of comparative 
 study, to come to a conclusion, 
 both as to the ethnological causes 
 which contributed to the alter- 
 ation of the ancient language, 
 and as to the other causes which 
 produced the ama]gamation of the 
 different ancient Greek dialects. 
 But unfortunately the greatest 
 scarcity of such examples prevails 
 throughout all the epochs, and 
 especially among the Byzantine 
 authors, and we are therefore 
 obliged to have recourse to 
 certain short unconnected ex- 
 amples, sometimes garbled by 
 the scholars of the day, and 
 from these scanty and incom- 
 plete specimens to make our 
 conjectures regarding the changes 
 and vicissitudes of our modern 
 Greek dialect. The ancient 
 times and the middle ages up 
 to the twelfth century afford 
 very little information from a 
 dialectological point of view. 
 We fear that this gap will re- 
 main for ever unfilled owing 
 to the negligence of the chroni- 
 clers. After this period follows 
 the epoch of the Comneni, of 
 which it is probable that there 
 will be discovered in the lib- 
 raries of Europe many dialectic 
 examples which have remained 
 unpublished to this day. Since 
 we propose hereafter to sketch 
 out a plan of dialectological 
 research, especially with regard 
 to the middle ages, we think it 
 right, just for the present, to
 
 vi GREEK OF THE EIGHTH AND NINTH CENTURIES 67 
 
 s, dvay6fj.eva ei's TT)V H', 
 0', I', IA', KCU IB', KaTOVTaer7- 
 piSa, ^wpia aTrep crrropd8r)v 
 o~vveAeayz.ev TroAAa^ov, OTTOJS 
 
 7T/30S TOUS 7T/3t TO, TOldUTO, KttTa- 
 
 Te/C/i?7/DlOV T7JS H' t 
 
 iSos. '0 KoTrpwvu/xos irpoo-r)- 
 /DeTTtus TT/DOS KaXoypaidv 
 Tiva Trpoj3e(3r)Kvlav p.ev ry ?}At- 
 K/iji, 7rAi)v topaioraTiyv 'ITTTTIKOV 
 Se dyo/Acvou, l/cpa^ev 6 8f}fj.o<s fj.- 
 evtuTTiov TOU 
 
 /ca cri> nyv avaveaxras 
 T?Js eva-njs. Mi^aijA 6 
 
 TpavAos 7roAto/3Kwv rrjv Dai't- 
 avav, ^Trdrrja-e 8ia /xecrov TOU 
 
 Ol/COVO/AOV T7/S TToAeWS TOV 
 
 r'a^apn'ov, SiOLKt^rr/v avr^?, aTro- 
 crreiAas av8pa Tiva aypoixov 
 
 VTTO TO. Tl\rj, \l/dX\OVTO. TO 
 
 ^s 8^/iOTi/cov ^wr/xa TT/SOS TOV 
 
 ttVTOV OlKQVOfJLOV - 
 
 '"Aicoixrov Kr 
 TOV Yvflfprjv TI crov Xeyei ' 
 *Av zou 8ws TTV Savtavav 
 
 O /3acri\ev<; 
 
 is Kwvo-TavTivovTroAtv 
 
 KCU ITTTTtKOV 
 IS TO 
 
 insert some passages in the 
 vulgar langtiage belonging to the 
 eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, 
 and twelfth centuries, which we 
 have picked up here and there 
 from many sources, that they 
 may serve as material for study, 
 for those who devote themselves 
 to such matters." 
 
 8th Century. " The emperor 
 Copronymus behaved improperly 
 to a nun who was advanced in 
 age but very beautiful : accord- 
 ingly during a horse-race the 
 people shouted in the presence of 
 the king the following verse 
 ' Our Agatha had grown old, 
 and you made her young again.' " 
 9th Century. " The emperor 
 Michael the Stammerer, when he 
 was besieging Saniana, played 
 a trick upon the governor 
 Gazarinus through the agency 
 of the Oeconomos (rector) of the 
 city, by sending a rustic boor to 
 the foot of the wall, who sang 
 to the Oeconomos the following 
 song in the vulgar language 
 ' Hear, reverend Oeconomos, 
 what Gyberes says to you : 
 if you give me Saniana, 
 I will make you a Metropolitan, 
 I will give you Neocaesareia. 1 " 
 " The emperor Theophilus, 
 when he returned victorious to 
 Constantinople, and celebrated 
 a horse-race dressed in the 
 colour of the Blues (one of 
 the two factions of the circus), 
 was greeted by the people with 
 the following address
 
 68 
 
 GREEK OF THE NINTH CENTURY 
 
 VI 
 
 ' KctAtos /uas ^A$e 
 
 'H/^acriAicrcra QeoSiopa 8t,ap- 
 Trjs ei/covoyua^tas, Sierry- 
 
 Se TWV rjfJLepwv o yeAwTOTroios 
 T^S avAijs AevSe/rqs, Kpv<f>ios 
 
 KaTCUTKOTTOS TOU 
 
 (rvAAa/3a)V avrr/v ITT' 
 
 T avrifjv Tt T 
 Ketvcr 17 Se /5aori'Aio-(ra TOV 
 yeAwTOTrotoi/ aTrarwcra, aTro- 
 Kptverat ' TO, KaAa /AOV ra 
 vivia, Kat ayaTrdi ra TroAAa. 5 
 (Ta vivia To/vra rfjs evcre/3ovs 
 GeoSwpas SLarr/povvTat ei<s TO 
 O/DOS "A$(os, ev ry /^ovy TOU 
 BaroTreStov.) 
 'Eirt 
 
 Kov/J,/3apiav (TT\OIOV 
 yvvai/cos. A.VTT) 
 yV et? TOVS Tratyviwras 
 
 8iop6(acra.i TTJV 
 d8iKtav Sta TIVOS fir/ \avrj s- 
 
 8e 01 avTOi 
 Kovfj.f3apiav 
 
 TrXoiOV yLtCTO, d 
 KCU 
 
 yevo/ievov 
 
 efj-TrpocrOev TOV fiacnXi- 
 KOV o-Ta/xaTOS <wvowTes aAAiy- 
 Aots Xcive, KaTaTrie avTO 6 8' 
 eAeyei'' OuSev 8vva.fj.ai i'va, TTOUTCU 
 
 TOUTO' Kat TTaAlV 6 T/3OS' 'O 
 N<,KJ7</>0/DOS KaT7Tl6 y/J.OV TO 
 
 TrAotov T^S X 7 ?/ 305 ) Ka ' cn; 
 t'va </>ayys avTo ; 
 TauTa 6 
 
 ' You are welcome, incom- 
 parable chief of charioteers.' " 
 
 " The empress Theodora, dur- 
 ing the iconoclastic strife, re- 
 mained covertly orthodox. One 
 day Denderes the court-jester, 
 who was a secret spy in the 
 service of the emperor, caught 
 her in the act of adoring images, 
 and asked her what those objects 
 were. The empress, to deceive 
 the jester, replied : ' They are 
 my pretty dolls and I am very 
 fond of them.' (These dolls of 
 the pious Theodora are preserved 
 on Mount Athos, in the mon- 
 astery of Batopedion.) " 
 
 " In the time of the emperor 
 Theophilus a certain Nicephorus, 
 the chief of the eunuchs, took 
 away from a widow a cumbaria 
 (a large ship). She went for 
 redress to the players of the 
 hippodrome, who promised by 
 some contrivance or other to 
 set right the injustice. These 
 players, having made a little 
 cumbaria in the fashion of a 
 ship with sails, placed it on a 
 wheeled cart, and, when the 
 horse-races took place, stationed 
 it in front of the emperor's 
 stand, calling out to one another : 
 ' Open your mouth and swallow 
 this ' ; the other said, ' I cannot 
 do it,' and then again another 
 said, 'Nicephorus swallowed the 
 widow's ship cargo and all, 
 and you cannot swallow this 1 '
 
 GREEK OF THE NINTH CENTURY 
 
 <f>pvydvois TOV 
 
 '0 Kaib-ap BdpSas Saicvo/zcvos 
 TW <f>66v(a on 6 BacriAei'5 e6W- 
 KWfv dyaTrrjv irpos TOV Bao~i- 
 Aeiov, eiVe rot? avAi/aus avrov 
 dyopcuov ira.poip.ia.K6v' 
 
 vevo&iyzevov 
 
 7Tl TO dp^aiOTepOV, /CttTtt TO 
 
 VTTO TWV 
 
 6 Ao(i&rriKos. 
 
 GeoSwpov / 
 
 4>wrios. 'A(3/3aiv 6eoS(o/cov ov 
 
 . Tov 'AfifiZv 0eo- 
 Swpov TOV 2av8a/?a/3ryvov ouSev 
 y vw/Dt^ets ; 
 
 ^>WTIOS. rVw/CH^OO (J.OVOV 
 
 TOV fwva~)(ov GeoStopov, ap^i- 
 firurKoirov ovTa Ev^atrwv. 
 
 Ao|xrT. 'A/3J3S. SavSa- 
 (3apr)ve, 6 ^8ao-iAev9 epajT^ ere' 
 
 7TO.U ClO~l TO. XpTjpMTO. Kal TO. 
 
 TrpdyfJMTa TT^S /JaariAei'as /xov / 
 
 2av5a.p. "OTTOV ISajKtv 
 
 aiVa 6 /Jao-tArus' vvv Sc eTret 
 Ta t r ? T '> fowriav e%ei iva 
 dvaXdfirj avrd. 
 
 . EiVe, Tiva ^Aes 
 <s els 
 
 TOV iraTfpa p.ov 
 O-QV o-vyyevr), T) TOU 
 
 When the emperor heard this 
 he had the chief eunuch burnt 
 with brushwood." 
 
 " Caesar Bardas, eaten up 
 with envy because the emperor 
 displayed affection for Basileius, 
 repeated to his courtiers the 
 following popular proverb 
 
 ' We drove away the fox and 
 the lion entered.' " 
 
 " Cross - examination of the 
 patriarch Photius. 
 
 (Style in some measure gar- 
 bled by the chroniclers, as 
 usual, to assimilate it to the 
 more ancient type.) 
 
 Andreas the Domesticus. My 
 lord, do you know the abbot 
 Theodore ? 
 
 Photius. I do not know any 
 abbot Theodore. 
 
 Domest. Do you not know 
 the abbot Theodore Sandabar- 
 enus ? 
 
 Photius. I only know the 
 monk Theodore who is arch- 
 bishop of Euchaita. 
 
 Domest. Abbot Sandabarenus, 
 the emperor asks you : 'Where is 
 the money and the property of 
 my majesty ? ' 
 
 Sandab. Where the emperor 
 gave them : now that he de- 
 mands them, he has the power 
 to take them back. 
 
 Domest. (for the emperor). Say 
 whom you wanted to make 
 emperor when you suggested to 
 my father to blind me. Some 
 relation of yours ? Or of the 
 patriarch ?
 
 70 
 
 GREEK OF THE TENTH CENTURY 
 
 2av8ap. Ov yvcoptw 
 Ttvwv KaTrjyopeiTt //,e. 
 
 Md-yurr. Kat TTCOS eyu/^vvo-as 
 TW /3ao-tAet, t'va eAey^co Trept 
 TOVTOV TOV TraTptapx^v / 
 
 2av8ap. 'OpKt^o) o~e, 8eo~- 
 TTOTa, KaTa TOV 0eov, t'va TrpWTOV 
 TT)V Ka$atpeo~tv /AOV, 
 ToYe yv/j.vov ovTa T^S 
 vv^s, as />te KoAacraxrtv a>s 
 KaKovpyov ov yap eft'* 
 TavTa ets TOV /3ao-tAea. 
 
 I'toTios. Ma 
 
 o~0)T>/piav 
 GeoSwpe, 
 
 c. Kat ev 
 
 atwvt Kat ev TOJ 
 
 Sandab. I do not know what 
 you are accusing me of. 
 
 Magister. And how is it that 
 you sent a message to the 
 emperor for me to cross-examine 
 the patriarch about this affair 1 
 
 Sandab. (addressing the patri- 
 arch}. I conjure you, my lord, 
 before heaven, first to depose 
 me, and then when I am de- 
 prived of my priestly office, let 
 them punish me as a criminal : 
 for I did not give this informa- 
 tion to the emperor. 
 
 Photius. By the salvation of 
 my soul, my lord Theodore, you 
 are archbishop both in the pre- 
 sent life and in the life to come. 
 
 Domest. (in a passion). Did 
 you not send a message through 
 me, Abbot, to the emperor, for 
 me to cross-examine the patriarch 
 about this ? " etc. 
 
 Wth Century. Extract from 
 the Tactics of the emperor Con- 
 stantine Porphyrogenitus, son 
 of Basileius Bulgaroctonus. 
 
 " It is necessary, general, if 
 the Saracens make a raid with- 
 in Mount Taurus, for you to con- 
 cert measures to oppose them in 
 the narrow passes of the moun- 
 tain, especially when they are 
 on the road back, and have 
 undergone fatigue, and perhaps 
 having with them booty of cattle 
 or property. For it is then 
 that you ought to send archers 
 
 1 An epic idyll called 'H avayv&pi(ns, which will be found in the 
 Appendix, belongs to this century. 
 
 ?, 'A/3j3a, St' l/xou ets 
 TOV /3acriXea, OTI t'va lAey^w TOV 
 7ra.Tpidp\r)v ets TOVTO ; Kat T.A. 
 
 'EK T^S TaK- 
 
 KwVCTTaVTtVOV TOV IIo/}- 
 
 (f>vpoyvv^TOv, vlov Bao-tAeiov 
 TOV BovAyapoKTovov aTrd 
 
 (TTpaTrjye, av 
 ot 2apaKr^vot 
 evdev TOV opovs Tavpov, t'va 
 eTTiTrjSfvcry KO.T avTwv ets TO.S 
 o-Tevas KAeto-ovpas TOV o/oovs, 
 l^aipeTws OTav l7rto~Tpe^>a)rt Kat 
 
 (3o-tV ttTTO K07TOV, e^OVTCS IO-WS 
 
 Kat 7r/3aiSas 77 KT^VCOV /^ irpay- 
 . TOT yap o<^)iAets ava- 
 ets v^^Aovs TOTTOVS 
 Kat o-<ev8ovo/3oAi'o-Tas
 
 GREEK OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY 
 
 71 
 
 iva piTTToxrt KCIT' currwv. Kcu 
 OVTWS iva TTOITJS KCU 8ia TOJV 
 Ka/3aXXapi(av ras 7T/DOo-/3oAas 
 /car" avraJv 7") ws X ei WWMW&' 
 ?} xpeta, 7} Si' fyKpvfj.fJia.Tiav rj Si 
 ciAAwv e7riTr)8evfj.a.T(av oiov iva 
 Trerpav cts TOU? K/3*?- 
 i>?, 7} Tva <f>pdrj$ Tas oSovs 
 a7ro SevoYxov KCU TTO^CTTIS avrots 
 d8ia.f3a.TOV. . . ." 
 
 Tavra a/JKOwriv IK TWV a^io- 
 Aoywv TrpoXfyo/jievwv TOV Za.fj.Tre- 
 Atov. Ta l^s e^at elXrjfj.fj.eva 
 
 K TWl/ TOV Ko/3a7^ 7T 
 
 cis TOV B' Tofj.ov TMV 'ATCX 
 avToG' etvat 8e d7roa 
 TWV " 2vyLt/5ovAeirrtKWV Aoywv 
 'AXe^iOV K.ofjivr)vov 77/305 TOV 
 ave\}/iov auTOU 27raveav" ti> TTO- 
 AITIKOIS dvo/xotoTeAeuTot? O-TI- 
 Xois. IIi^avcoTaTa 8e civ 
 eis TOV evSeKaTov aiwva. 
 
 To 7roirjfj.a TOVTO <j>epei eTTiypa- 
 (frrjv cTTi\ovpyr)fj,evr)v TT)J/ ^T}S 
 " 'E^ 'AAei'ov KO^VTIVOU, TOU 
 
 fjMKapiTov Keivov 
 Adyoi x/37yo-TO6, /3ovXevTiKol, 
 
 TTO.VV djpai.ofj.evo i, 
 II/3OS TOV dve^tov avrou, STTCI- 
 
 veas TO TriK\t]v." 
 
 TOVTOt'S - 
 
 IlatSt /AOV Tro^etvoTaTov, 
 
 'O(TTOVV K TWV OOT6WV /iOV Kat 
 O-Ct/3^ K TT^S 0-a/3KOS fJU)V," 
 
 Kal eaKoXovdei Trapatvwv 
 "Yie /AOV av l^gs fJ.fpifJ.vav 
 r/ evvotav eis vouv (rov 
 
 and slingers up on the heights 
 to discharge missiles upon them. 
 And so that you may also make 
 attacks upon them with cavalry ; 
 or, as the exigency may demand, 
 by ambuscades or other con- 
 trivances: such as by rolling 
 boulders over the cliffs, or barri- 
 cading the roads with trees and 
 rendering them impassable for 
 them. . . ." 
 
 This is sufficient of the ex- 
 cellent preface of Zampelius. 
 The following is taken from 
 the preface of Corai's to the 
 second volume of his Miscel- 
 lanies : they are short extracts 
 from the "Words of advice of 
 Alexius Comnenus to his nephew 
 Spaneas" in political blank verse. 
 Most probably it belongs to the 
 eleventh century. 
 
 This poem has the following 
 heading in verse 
 "From Alexius Comnenus of 
 blessed memory, 
 
 good words of advice and most 
 beautiful 
 
 to his nephew sumamed Spa- 
 neas." 
 
 Then he commences with the 
 following lines 
 "My child, dearest and best 
 beloved, 
 
 bone of my bone, and flesh of 
 my flesh," 
 
 and he proceeds with his advice 
 "My son, if you have any 
 solicitude, or purpose in your 
 mind
 
 72 
 
 GREEK OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY 
 
 No, Kdfirjs Trpdypa TITTOTCS 6Vou 
 7ro$et? Kal OeXeis, 
 LeTre fir) Aeyeis ^>avepo)s TOV 
 Aoytcr^Liov o-ov 6'Aov." 
 
 te fj-ov, e av 
 
 TtoTts 
 Kai irfjpes Kal KaTeAwes 
 
 Sa7rav7/cres TO, 
 M?) Kpv\J^y<s t TOVTO p.ri d 
 
 fir) TO 
 
 AtaTt ov/c ?xe fidprvpes, (ny/za- 
 8iv eve^vpov. 
 
 " Yte fj.ov av exys yetova, 
 
 /cat e'x$ o"f KO.KIO.V 
 
 Kai (jLaiverai crov eyKapStaKa, 
 
 yvpevy TO KO.KO (rov, 
 Kai p'O.Orj's Kal yvwpicry? TOV, 
 
 vte yuov TT/adcre^e TOV 
 
 Kai 3Aerre /, e 
 
 " Yte jttov, av ?x?? s yetVovav 
 
 ^ o-vyyev>}v ^ <f>iXov, 
 
 Kai TTourtTe SiKacrifj-ov Kal fid- 
 
 BAre, ei T6 7r3crTacrat /cat lyv 
 cis evrpoTT^v TWV, 
 MT) ^avAaTtVj;?, /ti) TO TT^S 
 /x-^Se Srj/j,ocrievo~rj < s." 
 . 8c TO Troika ct's TOVS 
 
 "'ETrei 8' 6 Adyos o j3pa)(vs 
 
 KOV(f>6<s f(mv TOIS irao-iv, 
 
 'ApKOvv Kal o-e a ere e'ypa^a. 
 
 "Av TavTa va 
 
 Kat TT/DOS TOV voOv Tou ypay 
 TOS TOV vow O-QV va TOV 
 
 to do anything you set your 
 heart on and desire, 
 see that you do not divulge en- 
 tirely your plans." 
 
 " My son, see, if you have de- 
 frauded a stranger of anything, 
 and taken and consumed and 
 expended it, 
 
 that you do not conceal it, nor 
 deny it, nor prevaricate about it, 
 because he had no witnesses or 
 any pledge of security." 
 
 " My son, if you have a neigh- 
 bour and he wishes you ill, 
 and he rages passionately against 
 you, and seeks to injure you, 
 and you have learnt and under- 
 stand him, my son, beware of 
 him, 
 
 and see that you do not trust 
 him, lest he do you harm." 
 
 " My son, if you have a neigh- 
 bour or relation or friend, 
 and you do anything to make 
 you go to law and contend with 
 each other, 
 
 see, if you know anything and 
 it be to their shame, 
 that yon do not babble or talk 
 about it, or make it public." 
 
 The poem ends with the 
 following lines 
 " Since a short speech is agree- 
 able to all, 
 
 what I have written to you is 
 enough for you. If you heed it, 
 and give your mind to the 
 meaning of this letter,
 
 GREEK OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY 
 
 73 
 
 gfjs (nafJ.aTt.Kois TOV 
 fSiov ev eipr}vri, 
 Kai TT)V \l/v^v o~ov crweis 8e 
 els XvKaf3as aiwvas." 
 ^A 6 KrjpovXdpios ira- 
 
 dvrjyopevcre /3ao~t.Xea 'Icraa/aov 
 TOV K.ofj.vrjv6v aAAa fj.ereTrei.Ta 
 6pyio~6els xar avTov elirev ev 
 TOJ TraTpt,ap^ei(j) TT)V e^r/s &/- 
 ytxwSr^ Tra.pOLp.iav 
 
 ''Eyw cr e'/cTicra <f)ovpve fj,ov 
 KOI eyu) va ere ^aAcxcrw.' 
 
 'EKarovTaeT^pis IB'. Te/c- 
 p-T/jpia yAaxrcriKa ravr^s T^S 
 eKaTOVTaeTrjpiSos e^o/^ev TO, 
 Trot.rjfj.aTa TOV TLT(a)^OTrpo8p6- 
 
 p.OV TO, VTTO TOV Kopai^ 87;- 
 
 fj.o(Tiev8evTa ev TW TT^WTO) TOyLtw 
 TOJV 'Ara/cTWV. To e??S aTro- 
 
 "'ATTO fjiiKpodev p eXeyev o 
 
 p.ov fidOe ypd/jLfj.aTa, av 
 
 TOV Seiva, TCKVOV p.ov ; 
 Trefis eTrepnraTei 
 Kai Tu>pa (fiXe-ireis) yeyovev 
 
 'AXoyoTpiirXovTeXivos KOI ira- 
 
 AUTOS ovTav efj,dv6avev, viro 
 
 <riv OVK ei^ev 
 
 Kat Twpa (fiXeTreis TOV) <f>opei 
 TO. fj.aKprj/j.iTr)Ka TOV. 
 AUTOS fj-iKpos ovSev ioev rov 
 Xovrpov TO KaTuxfaXiv, 
 Kai Tfapa Xovrpu<ieTai TpiTov 
 Trjv e/38o/J:d8a. 
 
 dSlV ?X eV O"TOU7T7TIVOV T^ttV- 
 
 you will pass your life here 
 
 bodily in peace, 
 
 and save your soul for endless 
 
 ages." 
 
 "Michael Cerularius, patri- 
 arch of Constantinople, invested 
 Isaacius Comnenus as emperor ; 
 but afterwards, being angry with 
 him, he repeated in the patri- 
 archal palace the following 
 popular proverb 
 
 ' I built you, my oven, now 
 let me destroy you.'" 
 
 12th Century. As specimens 
 of the language of this cen- 
 tury we have the poems of 
 Ptochoprodromus published by 
 Corais in the first volume of 
 his Miscellanies. The follow- 
 ing extract is taken from 
 them. 
 
 "From my boyhood, my old 
 father used to say to me : 
 ' My child, get yourself educated 
 if you wish to be of any use. 
 Do you see that man, my child ? 
 He used to walk on foot, 
 and now (you see) he has golden 
 spurs, 
 
 he rides a horse with three breast- 
 straps, and mounts a fat mule. 
 This man, when he was study- 
 ing, had no shoes : 
 and now (you see him) he wears 
 boots with long pointed toes. 
 When he was young, the fellow 
 never saw the threshold of a bath, 
 and now he goes to the baths 
 three times a week. 
 He used to have a ragged hempen 
 cloak,
 
 74 
 
 GREEK OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY 
 
 Kai (}>6pr)v TO ^ovdXXayos ^et- 
 
 fj.ov Kai KaXoKaipiv, 
 
 Kai Twpa (/3Ae7reis) yeyovev 
 
 KOI pop- 
 
 ov yepovTiKots Ka 
 7raTp6Kois trov Aoyois' 
 Kcu fjidOe TO. ypafj./JMTLKa av 
 i/a 
 
 "Av yap TreicrOfjs rats o-vfJL/3ov- 
 
 Aats Kai TOIS Oi8dyjjLa(ri p:ov, 
 
 2u /xev AOITTOV va 
 
 yaAws eu 
 
 Eyu,e 8e TOV Trarepa crov K&V ev 
 
 rots reAevTois /AOV, 
 
 Na dei/s ws dSuvarov Kai va 
 
 12s 8' -ijKovfra TOV ye 
 
 SecrTTora, TOV Trarpds 
 (To?s yap yoveucri Trei 
 
 ^>7jcrt TO ^etov ypay 
 "E/J,a6a, TO, ypa.fjLp.ariKa., TrXr/v 
 
 /ACTO. KOTTOV TTOCTOV ! 
 
 'A()ov Se Ta 
 
 KOS 
 
 TaXov KOL ^i 
 Kai Slot TI)V Tretvav T^V 7roAA?)v 
 Kai T- 
 
 'AvdOffJ-a TO, ypdfj.fj.aTa ! Xpto"T6, 
 Kai TTOI) TO. ^eAet / 
 Kai TOV Katpov, Kai 
 
 yu,e TrapeSwKao'iv eis TO 
 o~KoAiov e//,evav/ 
 Ta)(a va fj^dOta ypap://,aTa, Ta 
 va 
 
 and wore it as his only suit in 
 winter and summer, 
 and now (you see) he has come to 
 be clothed in a splendid tunic, 
 with a fat neck and a sleek face. 
 
 Give heed then to the words of 
 an old man who is your father ; 
 and get yourself educated if you 
 wish to be of any use, 
 for if you follow my advice and 
 instructions, 
 
 then you yourself will be hon- 
 oured and very happy, 
 and me, your father, at least at 
 the end of my life, 
 you will support in my feeble- 
 ness and take care of my old 
 age.' 
 
 And when I listened, my lord, 
 to my aged father, 
 (for the Holy Scripture tells 
 us to obey our parents) 
 I learnt literature, but with 
 what trouble ! 
 
 And now that I have in a way 
 become expert in letters, 
 I long for bread, crust or crumb, 
 
 and from excessive hunger and 
 
 distress 
 
 I abuse grammar and weep and 
 
 exclaim : 
 
 'A curse on learning! Christ, 
 
 and on any one who likes it ! 
 
 Cursed be the time and that day, 
 
 when they handed me over to 
 the school 
 
 to be educated forsooth and for- 
 sooth to gain my living.'
 
 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 75 
 
 Av fJL fXenrav TO. ypdfj.fJM.Ta, 
 
 Kai fj.dOa.va. re)(vir>]S 
 
 'ATT aurous OTTOV Ka/ivovcrtv TO. 
 
 xAaTroTa Kai fovcriv, 
 
 Xa 1*0.60, Tf^vrfV K\airoTr}V Kai 
 
 vafovv yu,T 5 fKfivrjV' 
 
 M TavTT^v yap ri)v jcA.ewro-njv 
 
 TTjV 7reprOpe/U.Vr7V, 
 
 Xa dvoiya TO dp/xapiv fiov, va. 
 
 jUV KpOtrlv TT \-lj6vVTLKOV, Kai 
 
 (JwojAa-yepiaV) 
 Kcu TraAayMtSoKO/i/xara, /cat T^V- 
 
 TIapov on rcupa avoiyw TO, 
 
 ^8Ae7T(0 TOU? TTttTOl'S 
 
 Kat 5A7rw 
 
 yep-ra TO. 
 Tore KaTrj<f>rjs Kal a 
 
 aVo TroA- 
 s /xov Treivas* 
 Kai 8ia T^V Tretvav T)V TroAA^v 
 
 'ApvovfMii TO, ypa.fj.p.a.TiKa, TO. 
 
 /cAaTTOTO. TTpOKplVW." 
 
 IF' 'EKaTOVTaeTr/pt's. 'fls 
 yAaxro-t/cov TeKfj.r)pt,ov rov aiw^os 
 TOI'TOV rraj TO e^S 
 CK TWV 
 
 TOV 
 
 * 
 
 TOU *EAAtcro-V. TlcpiypdffxTai 
 
 8c 17 KaTaKTr/cris TTys IleAoTrov- 
 
 wo TWV 3>pdyKd)v. 
 
 v yap (fAureixrev 6 
 
 Tovs ap^ovTas cpforrja-f, TOVS 
 TOTTI/COUS 'Pw/xatovs, 
 
 If I had left letters alone and 
 learnt to be a craftsman, 
 like those who work at gold- 
 brocade and live by it, 
 I would have learnt the gold-bro- 
 cade trade and got my living by it ; 
 for with this gold brocade which 
 is so highly regarded 
 I should have opened my cup- 
 board and found it full, 
 bread and wine in plenty, and 
 cooked tunny-fish, 
 and slices of the small tunny- 
 fish, and dried mackerel-fry and 
 mackerel, 
 
 while, when I open it now, I see 
 all the bottoms (of the drawers), 
 and I see bags filled with papers, 
 
 and then I stand downcast and 
 overwhelmed with trouble, 
 my heart sinks and my soul 
 faints with excess of hunger ; 
 and from this great hunger and 
 distress 
 
 I disown letters and prefer gold- 
 brocading." 
 
 I3th Century. As an ex- 
 ample of the language of this 
 century let the following extract 
 serve, taken from the Chronicles 
 of the Morea, according to Ellis- 
 sen's edition. It is a description 
 of the conquest of Peloponnesus 
 by the Franks. 
 
 " Now after the departure of 
 the king of Salonica, 
 Monsieur Geoffrey remained with 
 De Champagne, 
 
 and he inquired from the local 
 Greek noblemen,
 
 76 
 
 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 TOVS TOTTOVS 
 
 Karpa /cat rats 
 TT^S IleAoTrovvi^o-os, o<rov 
 Kparei 6 Mwpeas, 
 TOD va TOT; Step/r^veixroixrt TOI! 
 
 Ki' axrav epcoT)jcre /caAa Kai 
 tirXrjpocfiopij On], 
 
 Tov Ka/XTraveo-^v XdXrjcre Kal 
 
 Trpos e/cetvov Aeyei' 
 
 ' AvOfVTrj, lya) ws eviKos av- 
 
 OpWTTOS 8e TOV TOTTOt;, 
 
 'EpcoTJ^O'a rot's a/D^ovras OTTOV- 
 vat fjifra o~eva 
 
 K 3 ws TrXr)po(j>opri@'r]Ka air av- 
 
 rovs TTJV dA^eiav, 
 
 Kai ci'Sa 6<f>6aX.fi.o(f>av<J)<$ TO 
 
 Kacrrpov TT}S Koptv^ov, 
 
 Tov "Apyous /cat TOU 'AvaTrAiov, 
 
 T^V 8vva/xtv T^V c'^ouv, 
 
 "Av deXs va /ca^eeo-at va ra 
 
 Xaveis ra e 
 
 etcrat. 
 Ta KacTTpa etvai Swara /caAa 
 
 K' ouSev TO, Svveo-ai TTOCTWS ^ue 
 
 TroAe/xov va ra^^s. 
 
 Eyw yap H/j,a@a KaXa O.TTO 
 
 'A?ro T^V riarpav e 
 
 jue^pis ei's TT)V Kopwvr^v 
 '^ ^wpat? ev aTrAcorepats, Ka/x,- 
 
 7TO6 Se Kat Spvyuwves, 
 
 N' aTrep^eo-at eXtvOepa p oXa 
 
 <rov TO, (povcrdra. 
 
 K d(f)ov KepSto^^s TO, ^copta, Ka ' 
 
 va o-e 7rpo<TKVvij(rovv, 
 Ta KacrTpa av ^^eivoixnv ws 
 
 TTore va /3a(TTdovv ; 
 
 who knew the country, the forts 
 and the towns, 
 
 of all Peloponnesus, which the 
 Morea comprises, 
 that they might explain to him 
 the condition of each of them, 
 and as he questioned them 
 closely and received informa- 
 tion, 
 
 he spoke to De Champagne and 
 said to him : 
 
 ' My lord, I, as a stranger resi- 
 dent in the place, 
 questioned the (native) noble- 
 men who are with you : 
 and as I have received accurate 
 information from them, 
 and have seen with my own 
 eyes the citadel of Corinth, 
 and of Argos and of Nauplia, 
 and the strength they have, 
 if you wish to sit down and in- 
 vest them, 
 
 you will fail in your attempt 
 and lose your labour. 
 The forts are strong and well 
 provisioned, 
 
 and you cannot at all get pos- 
 session of them by war. 
 For I obtained reliable informa- 
 tion from competent men 
 that from beyond Patras as far 
 as Corone 
 
 the towns are rather scanty, but 
 plains and forests prevail, 
 so that you may pass freely with 
 all your forces. 
 
 And when you gain the villages 
 and they submit to you, 
 if the forts stand firm, how long 
 will they hold out 1
 
 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 77 
 
 "Opure yap TO, TrAci'TtKa va 
 
 virdyovv TTJ<S ^aAaoxr^s, 
 
 K' rjfAfis as vTrayei'w/icv oAoi 
 
 OTTO rrj<s crre/Deas 1 
 
 Kai a(ov o-oxrw/u.v tKtt, OTTOV- 
 
 Xis TOV Aadv crov, 
 
 Tov TOTTOV OTTOV /cepSres, eA- 
 
 7Tlto 's pllKOV (TOV 
 
 K' eis TOV Oeov TO lAeos TOV 
 
 '12s TO 7Kovo-cv 
 
 avros o Ka/i 
 
 MeyaAws cv^apto-T^o-e TOV 7rpa>- 
 
 Toarrparopa TOV. 
 
 "Qpure K ecriTap'xrjtrav TT)V ^tapav 
 
 /<aAa TOV TOTTOV 
 va 
 
 K' WS TO ?7T6V 6 fJLLO-ep 
 
 TO 
 
 OVTWS Kai TO e7rA?^axre, K' fi 
 
 T1)V 686 V TOV. 
 
 'ATTO T^V IlaTpav ?/A$curi, 's T>)V 
 
 'Av8pa.f3i8a o-axrav, 
 
 'E/cei OTTOi) ^o"av 01 ap^ovTes TOU 
 
 KO.fJLTTOV TOV Mo)/DO)S. 
 
 6 /xto-tp XT^e^pes, a>s 
 
 <f>pOVlfJMS 07TOVTOV, 
 
 TOVS ap^ovras, cai 
 Aeyet Trpos tKet'vovs. 
 
 KaAoi Kai /xou 
 
 Ae7TT 6TOVTOV 
 
 TOV avdevTijv, 
 
 tS TOUS TO7TOVS Q-ttS, 
 
 Sta va TOVS Kep&io-g. 
 
 O~KO7TIT, ap^OVTS, OTl 
 
 8ia KOV/OCTOV r}A^e, 
 
 Na Trapy <j>a, pov^a re, Kat TOTC 
 
 va Tray a ivy. 
 
 Order now your navy to go by 
 
 sea, 
 
 and let all of us go by land : 
 
 and wlien we arrive there, where 
 
 you have your people, 
 
 at the land which you have won, 
 
 I have faith in your fortune 
 
 and in the mercy of God that 
 
 you will be successful.' 
 
 When the noble De Champagne 
 
 heard this, 
 
 he heartily thanked his general. 
 
 He gave the command, and they 
 provisioned the town of Corinth ; 
 and he left a strong force to 
 guard the place, 
 and just as Monsieur Geoffrey 
 told him and showed him the 
 way, . 
 
 so he acted, and started on his 
 road. 
 
 They passed by Patras and ar- 
 rived at Andravida, 
 where the chiefs of the plain of 
 the Morea were. 
 Then Monsieur Geoffrey, like 
 the prudent man he was, 
 assembled the chiefs and said to 
 them : 
 
 ' Chiefs, friends, brethren, and 
 my good comrades, 
 you see, you behold this lord, 
 
 who came to your lands to gain 
 
 possession of them. 
 
 Do not think, chiefs, that he 
 
 came for plunder, 
 
 to carry off cattle and clothes, 
 
 and then go away.
 
 78 
 
 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 'Opto eras yap eos <po 
 
 Kai KaOapa eras Aeyw 
 ra c/>owaTa TOV, T?)V 
 
 etvai 
 
 OeXei va 
 'Berets avOcvrr] OVK e'xere TOV va 
 eras fiorjOrjcrr), 
 K 3 av 8pdfj,ovv TO, c/>owaTa /xas, 
 
 TOV TOTTOV eras 
 Na atx/iaAeoTterow TO. 
 Kat va er</>ayot>v av 
 ' Verrepov Tt va Troterere, orav 
 
 eras 
 ACHTTOV efjieva ^atverat 8ia 
 
 repov eras 
 
 No, TTOterwyiiev cri'/x,/3t/3a(rtv, vet 
 01 <f>ovoi, 
 
 Ta Kovptrri K al 
 
 a7ro TO, yovt/ca eras' 
 
 K' eerets OTTOI) ewr^e (f>povi[j.oi, 
 
 K r]tvpeT TOVS aAAofS 
 
 IIoiJ ervyyevets eras 
 
 <f>iXoi eras Kai 
 
 IIpatv va Troierere 3 s aurovs, 
 cua. va 
 
 6'Aoi TOV 
 
 eWeiAav 
 
 a.7TOKpicra.pi.ov<s, 
 
 To 
 
 TOUS' 
 TOV<S eS?yAeoerav K' 
 
 iav TOVS 4'crTeiAav CITTO 
 TOV Ka/MTravecrijv, 
 "Oerot ^eA^crow va eAc^ouv, va 
 
 I see you are sensible men and 
 
 so I speak openly to you : 
 
 you see his forces and the 
 
 splendour he has : 
 
 he is a sovereign lord and his 
 
 desire is to make conquests. 
 
 You have no lord to help you, 
 
 and if our forces set out and 
 
 plunder your country, 
 
 and enslave your villages, and 
 
 people are killed, 
 
 what good will it be to you 
 
 afterwards, when you repent 1 
 
 So I think it is better for you 
 
 that we make an arrangement, 
 and that there should be no 
 killing, 
 
 no carrying off plunder and 
 prisoners from your property ; 
 and you who are wise, and 
 know the others, 
 where they are to be found, 
 your relations, friends and com- 
 panions, 
 
 use your efforts with them that 
 they may submit.' 
 When the chiefs heard this, 
 they all submitted to him : 
 in all directions they despatched 
 messengers, 
 
 wherever they knew their 
 friends and relations were : 
 they made the matter known to 
 them and gave them informa- 
 tion : 
 
 they sent to them from De Cham- 
 pagne a promise of security, 
 for as many as would come in 
 and submit,
 
 GREEK OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 79 
 
 Td yoviKa TOVS va^oixriv, Kal 
 TrAeov va TOVS Sax 
 
 "Ocrot ataoi>v K ax 
 
 TL/xrjv [AeydXirjV vd^ovv. 
 
 Ka TO KOIVOV /AOlWS, 
 
 Kai fp\6vTrj(rav, K 
 
 eTT/DOO-KWOVO-aV 6'Aot. 
 
 K' d(f>OTOV (rvvd\6rj(rav Kti 's 
 
 TT)V 'A.v8pa/3i8a., 
 
 T" dpxovToAoyi TOV Mwptws K' 
 
 'Eiroirjaav (rv/zy8t^8acriv /iera TOV 
 
 IA' ' 
 
 e^aiperos BeA^avSpov TOV 
 'Pw/iatov, os Sia OXtyiv 
 e*c TOU ircLTpos avTov, d.TT 
 
 Ka 7ra.iv fTravecrrpfiev. "EAa^Se 
 Se XpvcravT^a, Ovyarepa ptj-yos 
 rfjs p.eyd\r)<; 'AvTio^eias, 7rA?)v 
 K/3v</>tws Trarpos xat /A^rpos av- 
 
 Mera r^v /j.aKpdv TavTtjv CTTI- 
 ypa<f>r]v dp^crai TO Troirj/ia (is 
 e^s- 
 
 "Aeure 
 
 tjipatot 
 
 Aoyovs 
 
 TroAAa 
 
 Tra/37/ A Aay/ie VTJ v, 
 "Oo-Tis yovv ^eAei e^ airnjs ^Ai- 
 ySrjv TC Kat ^aprjvai 
 Kat va 6avp.d(ry vTroOea-iv rrjs 
 ToA/iT/s Kat dv8pcta$. 
 
 AoiTTOV TOV VOW lOTT^TaTt, V* 
 
 aKovoT/T TOV Aoyov, 
 
 that they should keep their 
 property and. he would give 
 them more, 
 
 that as many as were worthy 
 and proved of use would re- 
 ceive great honour. 
 When the chiefs heard this and 
 the people likewise, 
 they began to come in and all 
 submitted. 
 
 And as soon as they were col- 
 lected there in Andravida, 
 the nobility of the Morea and 
 of all Mesarea 
 
 made terms with De Cham- 
 pagne." 
 
 1 4Jh Century. " The remark- 
 able story of Bertrand the Roman, 
 who through the affliction he 
 suffered from his father, went 
 abroad, and abandoned his native 
 land and afterwards returned. 
 He took to wife Chrysantza, 
 daughter of the king of Great 
 Antioch, but without the know- 
 ledge of her father and mother." 
 
 After this long title the poem 
 begins as follows 
 
 "Come now, my gentle 
 readers, have a little patience, 
 I am going to relate to you a 
 most delightful tale, 
 a strange subject with much 
 variety of incident, 
 so whoever of you wishes to feel 
 grief or joy at it, 
 and admire a story of daring 
 and heroism, 
 
 pay attention, that you may give 
 heed to the tale,
 
 80 
 
 GREEK OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 Kai va 8avfj.d<TTe TroAAcr 
 
 and be lost in admiration : I 
 
 ov firj <avo{y/,ai." shall not disappoint you." 
 
 TOtS 
 
 TTf.pt- 
 
 In the followin lines the 
 
 ypa<eT<xi TO /caAAos rfjs Xpv- beauty of Chrysantza is de- 
 
 cravr^as ' 
 
 scribed : 
 KardfAavpa e<j>vcrr)- " The spirit of art inspired her 
 
 (rev 17 Texvr?, jet-black eyebrows, 
 Kare<TKf.va.(Tf.v diro traced their arches with great 
 
 At Xapires e^aX/ceucrav 
 
 wpatas 
 
 skill ; 
 
 the Graces modelled the nose 
 of the beautiful one, 
 apmov XapiTes, dSovTta her mouth the Grace of Graces, 
 
 //.apyaptTapio, her teeth pearls, 
 
 MayovAa poSo/coKKtva, O/UTO- her cheeks rose -red, her lips 
 
 with nature's dye, 
 the fragrance of her mouth be- 
 yond dispute, 
 
 with beautifully rounded chin ; 
 erect and stately, 
 white-armed and delicate . . ." 
 
 /3aTTTa TO. 
 
 TO 0-TOfJ.a TTfjS 
 
 Me 
 ^w, S 
 Toiyuj/ov. 
 
 Sia/co- 
 et's 
 
 Excuse my interrupting you, 
 for I see we have arrived at 
 Turin.
 
 AIAAOF02 Z' 
 
 DIALOGUE VII 
 
 ITocr^v wpav ^evet VTai>0a -fj 
 
 *As f 
 
 pa\: 
 
 KCU ev iroTf]pa.KL Kpaxr. 
 Kat eyw TO avro ^a 
 
 To eVpUTKO) VOCTTlfJ-OV. EtVCU 
 
 Kpaa-l TTJS 
 
 Trjcr(jifj.ev av wdp-eda fj.e TO. 
 turitrrjpia TO. OTrola f^op.ev va 
 TTfpacrwfJ.fV Sta 
 
 SlOTt TToAll 7Tl^l'X,W I/O. 
 
 rav-rrjv 
 
 Aev rvai Ka/JLfj.ia dvayKf) va 
 ep(aT-i')(Tti)fj.fv, SIOTI eyw eifvp<a 
 
 7TO\.V KaXa OTL TTlTp(TTTai 
 
 TOVTO' aAA* as ewreA^w/xfi/ ei's 
 TTJV a/xa^av, SIOTI 6 K(u8wv >/X * 
 Sta TV d 
 
 pevriav ; 
 
 OAl'yOV T6 /HTtt TO p.(TOVV- 
 KTLOV. KaTO. TOV (TiBfjpo8pOjJ.lKOV 
 
 XpovoTrivaKa ei's Tas 4.14 
 (pOa.vofj.ev ei's ' 
 
 Shall we get out and take 
 some refreshment ? 
 
 How long does the train stop 
 here ? 
 
 Half an hour. 
 
 Then let us get out. I will 
 take a biscuit or two and a 
 small glass of wine. 
 
 And I will do the same. 
 
 How do you like this wine ? 
 
 I think it is very nice. It is 
 genuine Italian wine. 
 
 Let us go now and ask if we 
 can, with the tickets which we 
 have, pass through Florence, for 
 I very much wish to see that 
 famous city. 
 
 There is not any occasion for 
 us to ask, for I know very well 
 that this is permitted : but let 
 us get into the carriage, for the 
 starting-bell is ringing. 
 
 When shall we arrive at 
 Florence ? 
 
 A little after midnight. Ac- 
 cording to the railway time-table 
 we arrive at 4.14 at Alessandria, 
 where the train stops 7 minutes.
 
 82 
 
 FROM TURIN TO GENOA 
 
 eva rj a^aocrTOt^ta fj.evei TTTCI 
 AeTTTa. Et's Tas 6.4 &a i]/j.e6a 
 ev recoup, OTTOU Oa e^w/xev 
 Katpbv va yev/j.aTio-fafj.ev, SIOTI 
 .17 d/Aa^ocrTOt^ia ytxevei 38 AeTrra. 
 Et's Tas 10.50 <f>@dvofj.ev els 
 Ilurav, Kal els Tas 12.40 els 
 
 Ilocrov AeyeTe va fj.eivwfj.ev ev 
 
 'EireOvp-ovv va ^TO Svvarov 
 va fj.eiv(ap.ev TroAAas fifj-epas, 
 aAA' e-n-ei&r) eyofj,ev va tTrt- 
 (TKe<f>8iafJ.ev Kal T?)V 'Pw/i^v, e^ 
 avay/cr^s Trpeirei va d.pKe<r6wfJiev 
 eis fJ.iav rjfJLepav. 
 
 "E^ere StKatov Kai OVTCD 
 irpeirei va yeivy. Tw/sa av 
 
 ayaTrare as ea 
 
 rvyv dvayvw(Ttv. O/AIO) eras 
 
 Ste/co^a ore aveytvcao-Kere T^V 
 
 v TOV KaAAovs TS 
 
 Aev/cwAevov Kat rpv<^epa.s 
 
 MaAwrra, /cet ytze Sie/co^are, 
 Kat eKafjiere TTO\V KaAa, Stort 
 Trpeirei va 6^ioAoyr/(rw on ovSc- 
 eis T^V {co^v yaov di/eyvwv 
 
 Tore AOITTOV as t^oSe 
 T^V w/)av o/AiAowres ^ dva- 
 ytvaxr/covres Tt Trepi ^Ato/aev 
 
 w lo~a tcra /cat eyw avro 
 voovp.rjv va (ras Trporeivw, 
 elevpw on TO ovo/xa T^S Aa/t- 
 Trpas Tavrrjs TroAews irape^ei 
 rroAAas dvayu,v?jcreis ets Travra 
 TreTraiSeu/ievov "E AAr^va. 
 
 TOVTO etvai d\i]0es, Ston rts 
 "EAA^v oTraxrou 
 d/covwv TO ovofj.a rrs 
 
 At 6.4 we shall be in Genoa, 
 where we shall have time to 
 dine, for the train stops 38 
 minutes. At 10.50 we arrive at 
 Pisa, and at 12.40 at Florence. 
 
 How long do you say we 
 ought to stay at Florence ? 
 
 I wish that it were possible 
 for us to stay several days, but 
 as we have to visit Rome also, 
 we must perforce content our- 
 selves with one day. 
 
 You are quite right and it 
 must be so. Now, if you like, 
 let us continue our reading. I 
 think I interrupted you while 
 you were reading the description 
 of the beauty of the white-armed 
 and delicate Chrysantza. 
 
 Yes, you interrupted me there, 
 and you did well, for I must 
 confess that I never read in my 
 life a more stupid poem. 
 
 Then let us spend our time 
 in talking or reading something 
 about Florence. 
 
 Just the very thing I was in- 
 tending to propose to you, for I 
 know that the name of this 
 splendid city affords many re- 
 miniscences to every educated 
 Greek. 
 
 This is true, for what Greek 
 of any education, when he hears 
 the name of Florence, does not
 
 VII 
 
 ITALY THE REFUGE OF GREEK LITERATURE 
 
 83 
 
 8ev d.vap.ifJLV'i'jcrKeTai on avrr) 
 
 TO 
 
 KOL fvSiaiTrjfJia TWV 
 p.o\xrS>v ; LToAAoi 
 "EAA^ve? (ro(f>ol /xeo-owTos TOV 
 IE' cuwi/os </>evyovTcs ex TTJS 
 8ov\(a6fio"t]S aurwv Trcayn'Sos 
 eis 'IraAiav /cat 
 eis <t>Ato/3evn'av, OTTOV 
 evpurKov <iAoei/iav KO.I Trepi- 
 
 eKOfJiia-drjcrav els TT)V 
 TT/SO T^S dAoxrecos TT}S 
 
 varcu TIS SiKaiw? va 
 
 /xera T^V aAa>o~iv 
 
 ets 'IraAiai/ "EAA^ves cro<^oi Sev 
 
 ijfrav ol Kvpiws eio~r)yr)Ta.l dAAa 
 
 /u,aAAov 01 reAeo-tovpyoi rijs 
 
 TOVTO emu dA?/^es /cat dva/j.- 
 <j>ur(3r}Tr)TOV. 'H crTrovS^ rr^s 
 y 'IraAia 
 
 7Tl oKKaKKlOU KCU 
 
 , oAtyto~Toi 6/xa)5 
 01 ^lao-wrai avr^s. *O 
 ypdffxav Iv erei 
 
 1360 7T/30S TOl/ Bo/CKClKKlOV 
 
 Aeyei on ev 'IraAi^c Sev CU/DI- 
 O~KOVTO TrAeiorepoi TWV SeKa 
 01 OTTOIOI rjSvvavro v 
 TOV "Opypov ev rg 
 
 TTp(DTOTVTT(ji yA<iXrO-y, Kttl OTI O6 
 
 TOUTWV o-av ev 
 
 pevry.. 
 
 'Evdvfj.ia-0e n's >/TO 6 
 is rbv TieTpapxyv TTJV 'EAA?;- 
 
 recollect that in. the days of 
 affliction she was the refuge 
 and the home of the Greek 
 Muses ? Many learned Greeks, 
 in the middle of the 15th cen- 
 tury flying from their enslaved 
 country, took shelter in Italy 
 and especially in Florence, 
 where they were hospitably 
 entertained and received every 
 attention. 
 
 I believe that the vital spark 
 of the revival of Greek literature 
 was brought to Italy before the 
 taking of Constantinople, so that 
 it may be justly said that the 
 learned Greeks who sought safety 
 in Italy after the capture of 
 that city did not absolutely 
 initiate but rather completed 
 this intellectual regeneration. 
 
 This is true and not to be dis- 
 puted. The study of the Greek 
 language in Italy commenced in 
 the time of Boccaccio and 
 Petrarch, but its votaries were 
 very few. Petrarch writing 
 to Boccaccio in the year 1360 
 says that in Italy there were 
 not to be found more than ten 
 persons who could read Homer 
 in the original, and that half of 
 these were in Florence. 
 
 Do you remember who it was 
 that taught Petrarch Greek ?
 
 84 
 
 REVIVAL OF GREEK IN ITALY 
 
 "Av SeV /Ae airara. 
 
 BepvapSos BapAaa/x 
 IK KaAa/3ptas, 
 dAAa (TTrovSao-as TTJV 'EAA^- 
 viKrjv ev Oeo-craAovtKT^ KO.L 
 KwvcrTavTtvovTroAei raecos Se 
 
 /caAws TT^V EAAr^vi/o^v; 
 
 Be/?aos 6 BO/CKCIKKI 
 
 TrAi/pecrTepav yvaxrtv T^S 
 
 IltAaTOV, 6 07TOIOS 
 
 TOV "Op.r)pov el<s rrjv 
 yAwcr(rav. 
 
 ta TOV (/u'AoV TOV 
 V. '0 BoKKttKKtOS /X- 
 
 yaAws o-weTeAeo-ev et's T^V 
 
 e7ripp<l)<TlV T^S O'TTOl'S^S T^S 
 
 'EAA^vt/dJs yAcoo~o~^s Karop- 
 Owcras -vo, iSpvdy I8ia eSpa TT/DOS 
 
 vTr^s ev 
 
 OXTTC tcrws e'^owt 
 ot AeyovTes OTI 
 
 ^S apxcuas 'EA- 
 Sev ^peutcrrflrai Kad' 
 o\OKXrjp[av 65 ^evovs. 
 
 Ot vecuTepot KpiriKol 8vvavTai 
 va e'^axrt Tairr^v ^ fKeivrjv rrjv 
 iBfav TTfpi T^S 
 
 TWV 'EAA^VtK 
 
 ev 'iTaAt^t, ot TOV IE' yLtws 
 atwvos Adyioi 'iTaAot Sev tnro- 
 StSoDcriv auT7)v ets TOUS eavTtov 
 6/xoe^veis, aAA' ets TOU? e/c 
 Bu^avTiov /cat 'EAAaSos eA- 
 06 VTas "E AAr^vas. 
 TOUTO OVTOJS 
 
 If my memory does not be- 
 tray me, his name was Bernard 
 Barlaam, who was a native of 
 Calabria but studied Greek in 
 Thessalonica and Constantinople, 
 and soon became distinguished 
 as a philosopher, mathematician, 
 and astronomer. 
 
 Had Boccaccio a good know- 
 ledge of Greek 1 
 
 Certainly Boccaccio had a 
 more complete knowledge of 
 Greek than Petrarch. He learnt 
 it in Calabria under Leontius 
 Pilatus, who translated Homer 
 into Latin. This translation 
 Boccaccio copied for his friend 
 Petrarch. Boccaccio greatly 
 contributed to the advancement 
 of the study of Greek, having 
 succeeded in securing the found- 
 ation of a special chair in 
 Florence for the teaching of that 
 language, so that perhaps they are 
 right who say that the revival 
 of the study of ancient Greek is 
 not entirely due to strangers. 
 
 Modern critics may have this 
 or that idea about the revival of 
 Greek literature in Italy, but 
 the learned Italians of the 
 15th century do not attribute 
 it to their own countrymen, 
 but to the Greeks who came 
 from Byzantium and Greece. 
 
 This is so : but no one can
 
 MANUEL CHRYSOLORAS 
 
 85 
 
 o/zws Si'rarcu v dpvrjOrj on 
 Kara TTJV eTro^v eKeivqv fj.eyd\r] 
 
 TLS Kal evdeOS OUTO)? e'lTTetV 
 
 opfjirj VTrep rrjs <nrov8rj<s TWV 
 'EAA^viKwv ypafjifj,dT(i)V eire- 
 Kpdret. ev 'iTaAia, ware ore ot 
 "EAA-^ves (ro<f>ol rjXOov els avTrjV 
 evpov yrjv dyadrjv Kal yovifjiov, 
 eToijJ.r)v va 8e%drj TOV (TTrdpov 
 Tiys StSacr/caAtas ai/ra>v, Kal 
 O{!TOS 17 (TvyKOfiiB 
 MedXr ' dAAa rts 
 
 (OS TT^OWTOS Kttt tT 
 
 Toirrcov TWV croe^wv 
 
 MavovjjA 6 X/3VcroAw/3as. 
 OUTOS fyevvrjOr) ev Kajvcrrav- 
 
 TOU IA' 
 
 atwvos e ot/coyefeias CTric 
 
 e K )V(TWS VOU 
 
 Kal iraiSfiav KarecrT^ 
 TroXvfJLadrjS Kal ptJTOjp Setvos. 
 Kara TO eros 1391 o-raAr; VTTO 
 'Iwavvov TOU IlaAatoAoyou a> 
 
 7T/3CT^?ir^S 7T/)b9 TOV 
 
 TI^S 'AyyAias Pix c ^/ 3 ^ ol/ Tol/ 
 /cai Trpos aAAovs ^ 
 
 OTTWS 
 av Kara TWV 
 
 TOT ?}7Tt'AoW T^V KdJV- 
 
 dAA' ij </>wv^ 
 ei's aTa d/cov- 
 
 OVTOJV, fca lyvayKacrT/ va CTT- 
 aveXdrj els Kwvo-TavTivowroAtv 
 a7rpaTOS. 'EvTav^a Sev l/xctve 
 
 TToAvi' ^/JOt'OV, SlOTt Ol V 'iTaAl^ 
 Kttl iStOJS Ot V 4>Aw/3VTt^ (filXoi 
 
 avrov va [j.eTU./3fj Trap avrovs. 
 Ae^^ets T>JV TrpotrKXrjcriv dTre- 
 irXevo-ev els BevtTtav l 
 
 deny that at that time there 
 prevailed in Italy a kind of 
 intense and, so to speak, inspired 
 ardour for the study of Greek 
 literature, so that when the 
 learned Greeks came there, they 
 found a good and fertile soil 
 ready to receive the seed of 
 their instruction, and so the 
 crop was abundant : but who is 
 considered the first and most 
 distinguished of those learned 
 men who sowed the seed ? 
 
 Manuel Chrysoloras. He 
 was born at Constantinople in 
 the middle of the 14th cen- 
 tury and belonged to a dis- 
 tinguished family. Being by 
 nature talented and having been 
 excellently brought up and edu- 
 cated, he became a very learned 
 man and an accomplished orator. 
 In the year 1391 he was sent 
 by John Palaeologus as am- 
 bassador to Richard II. of Eng- 
 land and to other princes of the 
 West to ask for help against the 
 Turks, who were then threaten- 
 ing Constantinople. But his 
 words fell on ears that would 
 not listen, and he was compelled 
 to return unsuccessful to Con- 
 stantinople. Here he did not 
 remain long, for his friends in 
 Italy, and especially those in 
 Florence, persistently invited 
 him to go to them. He accepted 
 their invitation and sailed for 
 Venice, having with him Deme- 
 trius Cydonius, who was one of
 
 LETTER OF COLUCCIO SALUTATI 
 
 /cat TOV 
 
 V, OCTTtS fJTO IS K TWV 
 'EAA^VWV T??S CTTO^S 
 
 e/ceiv?7S. 'H VTToSo'xrj aimov ev 
 'iTaAt'p vTrfjp^ev ly/capStos, /cat 
 Sta, va a-^rjjJiaTicry Tts dp.vopo.v 
 Tiva ioeav irepl avrfjs TrpeTret 
 vd 8ie\6rj rrjv ef}<s 7rto-ToA?)v 
 i^y e7reo~TeiAev 6 KoAov/c/ctos 
 ^aAovTar^s Trpos Ar)[j,TJTpiov TOV 
 Kvouviov ore ovros Trpoa-wp/j-i- 
 crOrj //.era TOV XpwoAwpa ets 
 Bevertav. ". . . . Ets fTro^rjV 
 KaO' TJV rj (nrovSrj T^S 'EAA^vt- 
 /cvjs yAwcrcr/ys <TX e ^ I/ KareAet- 
 ^>^ry Kat at Stavotat TWV dvOpui- 
 TTCOV ei'vai evreAws 
 
 7j//,tv 
 
 ayyeAoi Trapa. TOV Oeov 
 ^ovres ets TO pea-ov TOV ^fj. 
 O-KOTOV? T^V S^Sa TWV 
 
 EVT^X^ T(p OVTt $< 
 
 efj.avTov (lav 6 /3t'os 
 SuvaTat va Trapaxr'^r) euSat/zovtav 
 Ttva ei av^pWTrov, oo~Tts at'ptov 
 ^?a /cAetV^ TO C^KOCTTOV 7re//,7r- 
 TOV eVos T>ys ryAt/ctas TOV) eav 
 epas /3o- 
 tas va fji.(f>oprjB(a TWV ap^wv 
 
 CKetVCOV K TWV OTTOtCOV TTpOTf] X0OV 
 
 7rao~at crvX.Xi'jfiSrjv at yvwcrets 
 as 17 X^P a avrr l KaTe^et. "Io-ws 
 Tt Kat vuv TO TrapaSety/xa TOU 
 KCITWVOS TrapopfATJcry /xe v' 
 a(f>icpwo~<a ets T^v yu.eAeTiyv 
 
 TttVT^V TO eTTtAotTTOV TOU /5tOV 
 
 yu.ov /cat OVTCU 8vvr/B(ii) va Trpoo~- 
 
 6eo~(a ets Tas yvwo~ts 
 
 T?)V 
 
 yAaxrcrTjs." 
 
 the learned Greeks of that time. 
 The reception they met with in 
 Italy was most cordial, and to 
 form a faint idea of what it 
 was like, one must read the 
 following letter written by 
 Coluccio Salutati to Demetrius 
 Cydonius when the latter landed 
 at Venice with Chrysoloras. 
 ". . . . At a time when the 
 study of the Greek language 
 has almost been abandoned, and 
 the minds of men are wholly en- 
 grossed by ambition, voluptu- 
 ousness, and avarice, you have 
 made your appearance before 
 us as messengers from the di- 
 vinity, bearing the torch of 
 knowledge in the midst of our 
 darkness. Happy indeed shall 
 I esteem myself (if this life can 
 afford any happiness to a man 
 who to-morrow will close his 
 sixty -fifth year) if I can by 
 your assistance imbibe those 
 principles from which all the 
 knowledge which this country 
 possesses is wholly derived. 
 Perhaps, even yet, the example 
 of Cato may stimulate me to 
 devote to this study the re- 
 mainder of my life, and I may 
 thus be able to add to my 
 acquirements a knowledge of 
 the Grecian tongue."
 
 CHRYSOLORAS IN FLORENCE 
 
 87 
 
 "Ore 6 X/3woAto/)as 
 ei5 'IraAtav TI'S Karet^e TT)V 
 eSpav TWV 'EAA^vtKwv kv 
 /oevria ; 
 
 OuSeiS, SlOTl ?y IS/Dtt 
 
 (ruveo-TTj Iv ^AwpevTi^t TT} eve/>- 
 yetp TOV BoKKaKKtov, SieTeAei 
 \rjpfvova-a. ITTI TpiaKovra err?. 
 'O 7T/3WTOS StSa^as ev aury 
 
 AeOVTtOS O IIlActTOS KdTaAtTTWV 
 
 eis TT)V 
 
 avrrjv ra^ews, 
 EAAaSa' fj,fi 
 
 KaraAAryAov /cat 
 StSacrKaAov. TOUTOU 
 ore lj\6fv ei's 
 6 X/3woA<o/3a? Kat 
 Tra/aa8ocrets avrov, fj-iKpol KOI 
 fj.eya.Xoi Trpoa-fSpafJiov Travra- 
 ^o^ev TV^S 'IraAias Trpos avrov 
 
 Kttt IJKpOiOVTO [J^T d.(f>O.TOV (V- 
 
 dovcriacrfjiov TWV trofjxav avrov 
 SiaXf^etav. Ot TrActcrTOi *cai 
 (nrovBaioTepoi TWV Xoyidiv TOV 
 atwvos fKfivov VTTTJp^av a.Kpoa.Ta.1 
 Kal 6fj.iXr}Tal avrov. Ei's ras 
 TOU v<^pa8ous TOVTOU 
 Trpoo~tjpxovTO ov povov 
 ol Aoyioi aAAa Kai 01 irpoe^dp- 
 ^ovres TWV euTraTpcSwv. 'O 
 AfovdpSos Bpovvos 'Aperii'os ev 
 Tivt o-vyypdp./jMTi avrov Str/yet- 
 rai ^apitvrws Trios a7TC^>acrto- 
 va yeiVg efs 'K TWV o/ztA^raiv 
 TOU XpiwoAw/ja. 'I8ov TI Aeytt 
 Kara Ae^6i/. " Kar' exeivov TOV 
 Kaipo 
 
 v, aAA' i^ 
 
 inrb TOV 
 
 s Kai a</>iepaxra p.e 
 T(av 
 
 AoyiKTys Kat TTJS pr]TOptKij<s 
 
 When Chrysoloras came to 
 Italy, who occupied the chair 
 of Greek literature in Flor- 
 ence 1 
 
 No one, for the chair which 
 was founded in Florence by the 
 efforts of Boccaccio continued 
 vacant for thirty years. The 
 first who taught in it, Leontius 
 Pilatus, left it very soon and 
 went to Greece ; and the chair 
 remained empty for want of a fit 
 and competent teacher. Hence, 
 when Chrysoloras came to Flor- 
 ence and commenced his lectures, 
 people of every degree flocked to 
 him from all parts of Italy, and 
 listened with indescribable en- 
 thusiasm to his learned dis- 
 courses. The majority and the 
 more distinguished of the learned 
 men of that age were his 
 hearers and disciples. Not only 
 scholars but the prominent nobles 
 attended the lectures of the elo- 
 quent Greek. Leonardo Bruni 
 of Arezzo, in one of his works, 
 gracefully relates how he decided 
 to become a disciple of Chryso- 
 loras. This is verbatim what 
 he says : "At that time I was 
 a student of the law ; but my 
 soul was inflamed with the love 
 of letters, and I devoted a portion 
 of my labours to the study of the 
 science of logic and rhetoric. 
 On the arrival of Manuel, I be- 
 gan to hesitate between the con- 
 siderations, whether I ought to 
 abandon my legal studies or 
 throw away this golden oppor-
 
 LEONARDO BRUNI ABOUT CHRYSOLORAS 
 
 s. "Ore ^XOev 6 Mavot>r)A 
 a va raXavTevufJiai ufra^v 
 Ttov iSetov, lav eVpcTre va ey- 
 ras vojiu/cds //,ov 
 as 77 va aTroppfyu) rr)V 
 Tavrrjv evKtupiaV Kal 
 ev ry ecret -nys VCOTTJTOS e'Aeyov 
 avTov 0a <^>avy<s AOITTOV 
 dvd^ios creairrov Kai TTJS 
 ; Oa dpvr)0fj<s va eX8r)<s 
 els (TTV7)v auyKoivwvt'av Kat 
 otKetwcriv yuera TOU '0/i^pov, TOTJ 
 IZAarcovos Kat TOV A^ocr^evovsy 
 
 fJiTa TtOV TTOtiyTWV, <>lX.OCr6(f)U>V 
 
 Kal prjropwv Ktvcov, Trepi TWV 
 OTTOtcov rocra Oavfj-dcria Aeyovrai, 
 Kai otVtves atwvtws e^v/ivoCvTat 
 a>S 01 Kovtfoaiot, 8iSacrKaAo6 TCOV 
 
 Kal avSpes 
 
 ^a evptcrKWVTai ev rots 
 i^/xwv, aAAa 
 SiSacr/caAos T^S EAA^vtK?Js, /cai 
 St^acTKaAos TOIOVTOS, eav aTra^ 
 //.as 8ta<^)vy^, ra>s 8ev ^a ^vat 
 TrAeov Svvarov v' dvTiKarao-TaOfj. 
 ets ex TOI'TWV TWV Aoywv 
 l^tairrov ets TOV Xpv- 
 croAwpav, Kai cis TOCTOVTOV 
 /3aO/J.ov rjro icrxvpos 6 4'pws /tov, 
 wo-re Ta fj,a0^fj,ara Si' &v eve- 
 (f>opovfj,t]V rrjv rjfjiepav eyivovro 
 dStaAeiTTTa Oefjiara vv/creptvwv 
 ovetpwv." Kara TOV 
 Xpovov T^V e'Spav TTJ? 
 </><.AoAoytas 
 pfvria 'Iwavv^s 6 CK ' 
 dv^p TroXv/JLadecTTaTOS, Kal OVTWS 
 e/c Ttov STJO Toi^Ttov tr^oAtov 
 
 ol eTTK^avecTTaTOi av- 
 
 tunity ; and in the ardour of 
 youth I said to myself : ' Wilt 
 thou then prove so unworthy of 
 thyself and thy fortune ? Wilt 
 thou refuse to be admitted to 
 close association and familiar 
 intercourse with Homer, Plato, 
 and Demosthenes 1 with those 
 poets, philosophers and orators, 
 of whom such wonders are re- 
 lated, and who are for all ages 
 celebrated as the highest teachers 
 of the sciences ? Professors and 
 students of law will always be 
 found in our universities ; but 
 a teacher, and such a teacher, of 
 the Greek language, if he once 
 escape us, can never perhaps be 
 afterwards replaced.' Convinced 
 by these arguments, I gave my- 
 self up to Chrysoloras, and the 
 strength of my passion increased 
 to such a degree that the lessons 
 I imbibed by day were the con- 
 stant subjects of my dreams by 
 night." At this time Giovanni 
 of Eavenna, a very learned man, 
 occupied the chair of Latin at 
 Florence, and hence from these 
 two schools came the most il- 
 lustrious men of that age.
 
 VII 
 
 THE MEDICI 
 
 89 
 
 vcirrepo) juv^/zovev- 
 @evTO<s AeovapSov Bpoi'vou /cat 
 ol er)S etvat ex TIOV StaTrpeTre- 
 o-repwv o/ztArjTtov TOU Xpvo-o- 
 Awpa KapoAos Mapo-oi'Tnrtvos, 
 IlaA Aas Srportos, oVrts virfjp^ev 
 6 dvap;op<am)s TOV TraveTrwrr?;- 
 p;tov -nys I'AwpevTias, 'Afj./3p6- 
 trios 6 Tpavcpo-apts, Fovaptvos 
 o fK Bepwvr^s, Iloyytos 6 
 iVT^s, ^payKMTKOs 6 
 s } BiKTU>ptvos 6 'Pap> 
 /3a\86vT]<;, Herpos IlauAos 6 
 Bepyepto?, Fp^yopios 6 IK Tt<ep- 
 6 AvpicrTras 6 
 
 'O XpwroAwpas euAoyws Suva- 
 rat va OftaprjOr) 6 reAeiwr^? TOU 
 Ipyov, oTrep rjp^urav 6 IleTpap- 
 Xrjs ft o BoK/ca/c/cios, Kai 6 
 OO-TIS cipyda-Or) 
 
 TWV 'EAA^vtKwv y pa/j./ji:a.T(j)v fv 
 TTJ Awet. 
 
 ' Op-iAoui'Tes Trept TT)S Trpoay w- 
 y?)s TWV /cAao-tKwv cnroi'StSv tv 
 
 /x.ovrycrwyu,V TOV IvSo^ov ot/cov 
 TWV MeSiKwv. 'H Sia7rpe7rr)s 
 oi/coyevcia 
 
 tas Kara 
 TOV IE' auova 
 dp^LKrjV auT^s (/>7//i7;v cts TO 
 ep-TTopiov. TLepl Tas dp^as TOU 
 IF' aiwvos p-eArf Tairr?;s T^5 
 otKoyeve/as ^p\wrav va \afj./3d- 
 vcocrt p,epos et's T^V Kv(3epinr)(riv 
 
 T^S TTaTptSoS TWV. KaTtt TOV 
 
 IA' aiwva StfKpidrj CTTI TrAovTy 
 /cat 8vvdfj.fi fv ry 8>;p.OKpaTia 
 
 Besides the above-mentioned 
 Leonardo Bruni, the following 
 are among the more distinguished 
 pupils of Chrysoloras : Carolo 
 Marsuppini, Palla Strozzi who 
 was the reformer of the Uni- 
 versity of Florence, Ambrosio 
 Traversari, Guarino of Verona, 
 Poggio Bracciolini, Francesco 
 Filelfo, Vittorini Rambaldoni, 
 Pietro Paulo Vergerio, Gregorio 
 daTiferna,and Giovanni Aurispa 
 the Sicilian. 
 
 Chrysoloras may rightly be 
 regarded as completing the work 
 which Petrarch and Boccaccio 
 began, and as the first who 
 laboured with success for the 
 diffusion of Greek learning in 
 the West 
 
 While on the subject of the 
 progress of classic studies in 
 Florence, we must not forget 
 the glorious house of the Medici. 
 This illustrious family, which 
 rose to supreme power in the 
 Florentine Republic in the 1 5th 
 century, owes its early renown 
 to commerce. About the be- 
 ginning of the 13th century, 
 some members of the family 
 began to take part in the govern- 
 ment of their country. In the 
 14th century Giovanni was dis- 
 tinguished for his wealth and his 
 influence in the republic : he was 
 succeeded by his son Cosimo.
 
 90 
 
 GREAT ASSISTANCE GIVEN BY THE 
 
 VII 
 
 6 'Iwdvvris TOV OTTOIOV 
 6 vtbs avrov Koalas. 
 
 /3tOS TOV KoCTjU,a VT 
 
 eVSo^os. K.aTU>pdiacr va e^y 
 TYJV o-v/JLua^iav la~)(vp(jjv rffe- 
 v, va SiaTirjpf) Se Kal rrjv 
 acrTacrtao-TOi/, Kai ovrws 
 va o-Tpe\l/y rrjv Trpoo~- 
 o%r)V avrov els TTJV avdirTv^iv 
 
 TtoV TC^VWV Kal CTTWTT^/iWV fV 
 
 Ty TraTpiSt avrov, 
 
 TrpoarTaTrjs TWV 
 y pafj,fj,a.T(t)V Kal 
 
 Ttui' KAacrtKwv o'Troi'Swv. Tov 
 Kooy^av SieSe^^j^ 6 Dtbs avTov 
 Herpes oo-Tts JJTO do-^ev7js ou 
 p-ovov Kara TO cra)/x,a, dAAa /cat 
 Kara rb Trvev/j-a' dAA' CTJTU^CJS 
 6 vibs avroG Aavpei/Tios 77x0 
 8ia TroAAwv 
 Ka 
 
 rraTepa TOV eV T^ 
 T^S TroAews. OVTOS c?i/ai 6 
 /iera TavTa 7rt/cA7^ets Aavpev- 
 TIOS o MeyaAoTT/DtTr^s. Mera, 
 TOV OdvaTOV TOV iraTpos avTOv 
 StaSe^^eis auTov dveSei^drj aios 
 aTToyovos TOU evSo^ou iraTnrov 
 arrow. 'TSiKV/3epvrjo-e Trjv ira- 
 TpiSa avTOv fj^Ta 8iKaioo~vvr]<i 
 
 AoSojpos TT/DOcrTaTr/s Twi/ wpatwv 
 TC^VCOV Kai TWV ypafMfj,a,T<av. 
 'HTO Se KCTO^OS evpetas fJLaQrj- 
 o~ews /cat edepairevev euSoKt/icos 
 Tas Moixras, StoTt eypa\f/( yAa- 
 (f>vpa XvpiKa Tron^fj-aTa. 'Eav 
 
 TO, 8rjfj.6o~ia 
 
 The life of Cosimo was a 
 glorious one. He succeeded in 
 allying himself with powerful 
 princes, and in keeping the state 
 free from revolution, and so was 
 enabled to turn his attention 
 to the development of the arts 
 and sciences in his native country, 
 spending much of his private 
 fortune for this purpose. He 
 was conspicuous as the great 
 patron of Greek literature, and 
 thus made Florence a focus of 
 classic study. Cosimo was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Pietro, who 
 was feeble not only in body but 
 in mind ; but fortunately the 
 latter's son Lorenzo was endowed 
 with many gifts, and assisted his 
 father in the government of the 
 state. It was he who was 
 subsequently called Lorenzo il 
 Magnifico. After his father's 
 death, he succeeded him and 
 showed himself a worthy de- 
 scendant of his celebrated grand- 
 father. He ruled his country 
 with justice and moderation. 
 He was a munificent patron 
 of the fine arts and of litera- 
 ture. He was a man of exten- 
 sive learning and successfully 
 cultivated the Muses, for he 
 wrote elegant lyric poems. If 
 any one were to attempt to give a 
 detailed description of the public 
 institutions, the colleges and uni- 
 versities which were founded at 
 his cost, and to recount the lives
 
 MEDICI TO THE STUDY OF GREEK 
 
 91 
 
 fj-ara, TO, eKTrcuSeiTrj/cua KCU TO, 
 7rave7rrTr;fita avrep SaTrdvy av- 
 TOV ISpvOrja-av, KCU va 8wcry ras 
 /3ioypa(f>ias TCOV Trfpi^fjuav 
 (aypd(f>(v, dyaX/JLaroTTOiMV, dp- 
 
 KOI 
 
 TO T(v OTTOttOV 
 
 , 6a ?JTO rb avrb u>s ei 
 dveXdfji/3avc va. 
 icrro/Dtav T^S 
 Aaiy>vrios 6 C 
 
 6 TT/aWTOS OCTTIS Ka6i8pV(T fV 
 
 OTrotas a>s e/< TOU Aovpetov 
 TWV 
 
 a/atcrreis, ot- 
 Ttvs Bifanreipav rrjv 'EAAi^vtK^v 
 tro(f)iav ov fjiovov eis arufJiTracrav 
 rrjv 'IraXiav, dAAa KGU eis TT)V 
 FaAAtav, T^V 'IcTTraviav, T^V 
 'AyyAiav /cai T^ 
 'E/c Tracrwv TOVTWV TWV 
 ?]\Qov TroAAoi o'Troi'SacrTai eis 
 <&X(apevTiav Kal cvrevOev direp- 
 Xopevoi p.eTf8i8ov TO. </)WTa TT^S 
 TraiSftas et's TTJV Xonrrjvl^vp 
 
 'AAA' CIS TOV OIKOV TWV 
 
 KWV d^eiAerat TrAet'or^ cvyvco- 
 vvrj. Kal Sia. rrjv tSpvcriv 
 
 l(3XlO@f]KtoV. 'O 
 
 vios avrov IleT/aos 
 
 KO.T(/3aXoV KOTTOVS 
 
 Trpbs cruAAoy7)v ' 
 \tipoypdfjxav, 6 Se 
 
 V7TVfTO, OVTWS ClTTeiV, wb 
 
 ifpas fJMVias OTTW? av^ijcry en 
 /jiaXXov TOV dpi,9fJLOv Ttov TroXv- 
 TI/ZCOV \eipoy pdtfxav, fj,rj (f>i&6- 
 p.evo<s ovre irovtav ovrc 8a7ravrys. 
 
 of the celebrated painters, sculp- 
 tors, architects, philosophers and 
 poets, by whom he was sur- 
 rounded, it would be the same 
 thing as if he undertook to write 
 the history of the Renaissance. 
 Lorenzo de' Medici was the first 
 who established in Florence an 
 academy, from which, as from 
 the Wooden Horse, emerged the 
 leaders in Greek literature, who 
 disseminated Greek philosophy 
 not only throughout all Italy, but 
 through France, Spain, England 
 and Germany. From all these 
 countries there came to Florence 
 many students, who going forth 
 from there imparted the light of 
 learning to the rest of Europe. 
 
 V TtJ CO.VTOV 
 
 KO. O7TWS 
 
 But to the house of the 
 Medici the deepest gratitude is 
 also due for having founded 
 public libraries. Cosimo and 
 his son Pietro took great pains 
 to collect Greek manuscripts, 
 and Lorenzo was inspired, so to 
 speak, with a divine frenzy to 
 increase still more the number 
 of valuable manuscripts, and 
 spared neither labour nor ex- 
 pense. He established a private 
 library in his own residence, 
 and, in order to enrich it, des- 
 patched John Lascaris twice to
 
 92 
 
 NICOLO NICOLIO 
 
 avTrjv rreiAe TOV 
 A.do~Kapiv Sis cis TT)V 
 'EAAciSa. 'Ev ry Sevrepy. aVo- 
 o~ToXy 6 AacrKapis ei<6/j.io-ev et's 
 ^AwpevTtav TTC/DI TO, StaKOcria 
 Xeipoypa<f>a ev o?s Kat oySoi^- 
 KOVTa rews ayvwcrra V TraAta 
 a-vyypdfj.fj.aTa. 
 
 Noyu.tcu OTI eivat aStKOV 6/xt- 
 AOWTCS Trepi f$if3Xi&v Ktii 
 /3 if3 \io6r) K(av va yu.^ 
 Kat TO ovofMa TOV 
 
 ffJ-TTOpOV NlKoAoV NlKoAlOj CIS 
 
 ov t'x e KaraXiTrr) 6 BOKKOIKKIOS 
 
 T^V /3l/3Xl()6Ti']Kf]V TOV. OuTOS 
 
 Trpo TCOV MeStKtov crvveXa/Se TT)V 
 iSeav va i8pvo~r) 
 Sr)[j.o(riav /cat elpydo-Ori 
 
 KCLTOpOiacriv TOV CTKOTTOV avTOv. 
 KaTtjpTio-e /3t/3Xio@r)Kr)V 
 
 a/COO-tWV TOfJ.(DV, rjV CIS 
 
 TOV 8r]p.oo~iov KaTfXnrev 
 dXX' iTreiSrj ol SavewTTat at'TOu 
 vT^v Ko<r/Aas o CK 
 e'Sw/ce^ ets avTOVs T/36a- 
 ?^ ^tAiaSas SovKaTa KCU 
 Aa/3tov Ta ySt/^Aia Ta (vaTredr)Kfv 
 cis TTJV f3L/3XioO-QKr)v ifv tSta 
 SaTravy <j>Ko86/j.->]o-ev ev TW ynova- 
 CTTrjpito) TOV 'Aytov MCI/JKOV. 
 
 IIws Trapep^fTai r] a>pa 6Vav 
 TIS StaAey^Tat Trepi crTrovSatwv. 
 3 ISou <f>6d<rap,V els Tevovrjv. 
 
 "As eeX6wfj.fv AOITTOV va 
 yer/xaTtVw/Mev, SIOTI eyw c^w 
 (f>o/3epav 7T6vav. 
 
 Kat tyw Ai/xwTTw. 'fis <f>aive- 
 rat at ev^dpuTTOi 
 dvoiyovo-tv ope^iv. 
 
 Greece. On his second mission 
 Lascaris brought to Florence 
 about two hundred manuscripts, 
 among which were eighty works 
 till then unknown in Italy. 
 
 I think that while we are on 
 the sxibject of books and libraries 
 it is unjust not to mention also 
 the name of the Florentine mer- 
 chant Nicolo Nicolio, to whom 
 Boccaccio bequeathed his library. 
 It was he who, before the time 
 of the Medici, conceived the idea 
 of founding a public library, and 
 laboured with the utmost en- 
 thusiasm to carry out his design. 
 He formed accordingly a library 
 of eight hundred volumes, which 
 he bequeathed to the public for 
 their use : but as his creditors 
 laid claim to it, Cosimo de' 
 Medici paid them thirty-six 
 thousand ducats, and taking pos- 
 session of the books deposited 
 them in the library which he 
 erected at his own expense in 
 the monastery of St. Mark. 
 
 How the time goes by when 
 one is engaged in serious con- 
 versation ! Here we are at 
 Genoa. 
 
 Let us get out then and have 
 some dinner ; for I am dreadfully 
 hungry. 
 
 And I am starving. Appar- 
 ently pleasant conversation 
 sharpens the appetite.
 
 vii ARRIVAL AT GENOA 93 
 
 At 8e Sva-dpco-TOi KOL av e^y And an unpleasant one blunts 
 
 rts opeiv rrjv K07TTOW6V. the appetite, if one has one. 
 
 on e^oi'criv ei's TO I see that they have dinner 
 
 froifiov yev/za 8ia ready for travellers in the dining- 
 
 ra^etStwra?, as crTreiVto/xev room, so let us make haste and 
 
 AOITTOV vd KaTa.Xdf3wfj.ev ^ecreis. secure places.
 
 AIAAOrO2 H' 
 
 DIALOGUE VIII 
 
 TOV crTaOfj.dp)^fjv 
 av Oa. e'xct>//.ev v' dAAd^w/Aev d- 
 /Aa^ocrToi^iav V TLury ; 
 
 MdAtcrra, KCU /xot etTrev on 
 vd /xetvw/xei/ eis ri)v a- 
 ev y (.ip.f.Qa } Start orav 
 at TrpwTat e 
 d/>iaai $d aTrocTTracr^aJcriv IK 
 Kat 
 
 /caAws. Twpa as dv- 
 rd (riydpa fj,a<s /cat as 
 TTJV op.i\iav 
 
 l TWV MeoY/coov, Stort atcr- 
 OdvofJ-at a"rj/JLpov a>s vd 7y/x,at 
 Kvpieu/xevos VTTO McSt/co/xavtas. 
 
 Kat eyw Trdcr^w TO ai>TO, 
 dAAd vojjiifa ort 6<f)ei\o(j.ev vd 
 Kat Trept dAAov 
 vd /i^ Ka.Ta.VTT/jcrrj 
 ) o-uvtets r)p.C)v /XOVOTOVOS. 
 "Ecrro) a>s Aeyere, Stort ^ 
 
 TTOtKlAltt 7TaVTOT Kat V TTaVTt 
 
 efvat evxapwrros ' Trept TIVOS 
 AotTrov 0eAere vd 
 
 'Edv o-we/3atve vd Ta 
 
 /iV 7T/30S TlijV XlOV ^ T^ 
 
 o-vvo/utAet ; 
 
 7TC/31 TToAAwV 
 
 Did you ask the station- 
 master whether we shall have 
 to change our train at Pisa ? 
 
 Yes, and he told me that we 
 must remain in the carriage 
 where we are, because, when we 
 arrive there, the first six carriages 
 will be taken off from the train, 
 and thus without being disturbed 
 we shall turn off to Florence. 
 
 That is all right. Now let 
 us light our cigars and continue 
 our conversation about the 
 Medici, for I feel to-day as if 
 I were possessed with Medico- 
 mania. 
 
 And I have the same feeling, 
 but I think we ought to talk 
 upon some other subject, in 
 order that our conversation may 
 not become monotonous. 
 
 Let it be as you say, for 
 variety in everything is always 
 pleasant : what shall we talk 
 about then ? 
 
 If it had happened that we 
 were travelling to Chios or 
 Smyrna, what do you think 
 we should have talked about 1 
 
 Possibly about many things,
 
 VIII 
 
 DANTE 
 
 95 
 
 K, dAA" 6" 
 a xarei^e TTJV TrptoTrjv Q'tcriv 
 
 OUTCO AOITTOV Trope w/xevot ets 
 I'AtopevTiav, Sev vofufctt on 
 cTvai SiKatov v d^iepakrwjuev 
 fj-epos T>}S 6/xiAtas 17/x.wv eis TOV 
 $toi> dotSbv TVJS eVSd^ov 
 
 AIKCUOTCITOV. IIpeTrei o/zws 
 va eras CITTW 6Vt Sev yvwpia> 
 
 TToAAa 7T/Ol TOU ActVTOV, WCTTC 
 
 6Aov TO (boDTiov TWV 
 
 TrXr)po<$>opiS>v da 
 
 va 
 
 (ras etTTca ocra eievpa) Trepi Aav- 
 TOV, Kai Trpwrov aKoiVare dAi- 
 ya nva TTC/DI TTJS /?toypa<^>tas 
 avrou. 'Eyevvr)^ ev'J'Aw/DevTta, 
 e^ OIKOV irepi(f>avov<; Kara rb 
 CTOS 1265 /cai Tve TraiSetas 
 
 opjJ.rjTi.Kos ex 
 
 XoTrpdyfJuav ra^ecos dve/xt- 
 
 ct? Ta TToAiTiKa. Kar' eKtt- 
 
 rv CTOV i 'IraAta 
 
 Kai I^WTptKt3v crKevco- 
 piwv. At TrAettTTat TWV TroAecuv 
 avr^s aVocrei'cracrai TOV auro- 
 KparopiKOV ^vyov 8rj/j,OKpa- 
 TOUVTO ^Sij, ev afs Kai ?} $Aca- 
 pevrta, ^s ot KaTOtKot ^crav 
 oiyp-rjfjievoi ei? 8vo 
 orjXaori ct's FoveA^ovs 
 
 TTttTTlKOVS, Kttl IS 
 
 7) avroKparopiKOVs. 'O 
 dwyKtov eis TO KOp.p.a TWV 
 FoveA^xuv t\a/3e /Aepos ets Tas 
 Kara TWV TtfteXXivwv f 
 
 but certainly Homer would have 
 held the first place in our con- 
 versation. 
 
 So then, as we are travelling 
 to Florence, do you not think 
 it right that we should devote 
 some part of our conversation 
 to the divine bard of this cele- 
 brated city ? 
 
 Quite right. But I must 
 tell you that I do not know 
 much about Dante, so that I 
 am afraid all the burthen of the 
 information regarding him will 
 fall on you. 
 
 I undertake the task of telling 
 you whatever I know about 
 Dante, and first of all listen to a 
 short account of his life. He 
 was born in Florence, of a dis- 
 tinguished family, in the year 
 1265, and was carefully brought 
 up and educated. Being by 
 nature impetuous and ambitious, 
 he soon mixed in politics. At 
 that time Italy was in a turmoil 
 of intestine wars and foreign 
 intrigues. Most of her cities, 
 having shaken off the imperial 
 yoke, had now become republics, 
 among which was Florence, 
 whose inhabitants were divided 
 into two factions, the Guelphs 
 or partisans of the Pope, and 
 the Ghibellines or imperialists. 
 Dante, belonging to the faction 
 of the Guelphs, took part in the 
 campaigns against the Ghibel- 
 lines and distinguished himself 
 in many battles. In the year 
 1300 he began his political life,
 
 96 
 
 DANTE 
 
 reias KCU SieTrpe^ev ets Sta- 
 />ia^as. 'Ev eret 1300 
 6 TroAtTiKos airrov /3ios, 
 OCTTIS eyetvev eis avTov atria. 
 Seivaiv. AitopicrOr) ap- 
 s TrdAews )U,e0 3 ITTTO, 
 aAAwv, dAA' 77 dp^ovTia auTTy 
 SirjpKe&e STJO //.dvov //,?}vas. Kar' 
 e/cemjv rrjv eTro^r/v r/ 8r)iJ.o- 
 KpaTia KarerapacrcreTo VTTO TO)V 
 Steve^ewv Suo io~^vpaiv yu,ept8wv, 
 TWV AeuKtiiv Kai Taiv MeAavwv. 
 'O Aavr^s eTTiOvfJLWV va fipr)- 
 vevcrr] rrjv TroAii/ etcr^yaye voyaov 
 /ca^' ov 01 dp^Tjyerai TOJV 
 <^>aTptaiv eVpeTre va 
 
 KCU eyetvfv. 
 
 ' oAtyov eTrerpaTrj; eis TO^ 
 TWV Ae^Kcuv va 
 eis TTJV TroAiv, 
 
 7Tpt TOVTOV Ot VaVTlOt 
 
 TOV AavTryv dAA' e/ceivos ev- 
 Aoycos dvreAeyev ort 8ev ^TO 
 
 Kara TO Trocrex^? TOS (1301) 
 ) OTI 6 KdpoAos 
 BaAoa r^p^eTO //.era crrpaToO 
 OTTWS Karaydyy eis ^Awpevrtav 
 dp^^yeras TWV MeAavcuv. 
 
 v^VS AotTTOV Ot 
 
 cus Trpecr/JtvTT^v Trpos 
 TOV H', ITTO Tag e/A7rvevo-ets TOU 
 oTTOiov evTjpyet 6 KdpoAos BaAo- 
 a. 'Ex TavTi^s T^S Trpecr/^et'as 
 ovSeTTOTe TrAeov e7rav?/A^ev cis 
 
 T?)v TTOLTplSa (LVTOV, SlOTt CV (|> 
 
 aiJTos e7rpO"/?eiV ev 'Pw- 
 , 6 KdpoAos BaAoa, IITTO TO 
 Trpoo-x^/^a eiprjvOTTOiov, elan/j- 
 Aacrev ct's ^AwpevTi'av, Kat eu- 
 
 which resulted in many misfor- 
 tunes for him. He was appointed 
 a prior of the state with seven 
 others, but this office of prior 
 only lasted two months. At 
 that time the republic was dis- 
 turbed by the contentions of two 
 powerful parties, the White and 
 the Black. Dante, desirous of 
 pacifying the state, introduced 
 a law by which the chiefs of the 
 two factions were to be exiled, 
 and this was carried out. But 
 as after a short time the chiefs 
 of the White faction were per- 
 mitted to return to the city, the 
 opposite faction threw the blame 
 of this on Dante ; he however 
 argued with reason that he was 
 not then a prior. 
 
 In the following year (1301) 
 a report spread that Charles of 
 Valois was coming with an army 
 to reinstate in Florence the 
 chiefs of the Black faction. 
 Accordingly, those who then 
 held the government immedi- 
 ately sent Dante as ambassador 
 to Boniface VIII., under whose 
 inspiration Charles of Valois 
 was acting. From this embassy 
 he never returned to his native 
 land, for while he was perform- 
 ing the duties of ambassador at 
 Rome, Charles of Valois, under 
 the pretence of acting as a peace- 
 maker, inarched into Florence,
 
 DANTE 
 
 97 
 
 o avKovres ets TTJV 
 <f>a.Tplav TWV MeAdVtov Trpocr^A- 
 is avToV, KCU (f>o/3epa fJ-a- 
 av TU>V 
 
 StoV, r/TIS 8l?7/3KO- T/DCIS r)[J.fpa.<i ' 
 
 aAA' CTTI TeAot>s vTrepicrxwav ol 
 MeAaves, KCU TOVS rj 
 
 a TToAAiyS (TKXvjpOTrjTOS, StOTl 
 
 TOVS /*ev c avTwi/ KaTo-^>a^ai/, 
 Tors Se ee/3a\ov, ras 8e irepiov- 
 crt'as avTcov IS?y/ivcrav. 'O Aav- 
 rr^s KaTeSiKacrBr] ep^/XTjv ets aet- 
 (f>vyiav, 8r)[j.ev6fi(rr)<s KOI r^s 
 i'as aurou. MET oAiyovs 
 StivoTepa. KaraSt/ci^ f^''/- 
 <f>urdi] KO.T avrov. KareSi/cacr- 
 ^r^ VTTO T'/ys evavTia? (f>a.Tpia<i va 
 Kay ^wv eav (ruveAa/u/Savero. 
 C H Ka.Ta.8iKi] O.VTT] fTrave\Y)(f>@)] 
 Kara, rb ITOS 1311, irpocreTi Se 
 Kai Kara TO 1315. 
 
 Torro SetKVuet on ot ev ^>Ao>- 
 pevTiy. IfrxvovTfs i(f>o/3ovvTo av 
 rov. 
 
 'Ava/ji^)6/3oAa>s, Stort 6 AavTTys 
 Kaf" dp^OLS TTULVTO. XiOov fKivrjarfv 
 OTTWS 7raveA^y v Opia.fJ.f3tj} et's 
 rr)v iraTpiSa. avTOV' tireiSr] o/zcos 
 /rcurai at aTroTretpat ai'rou 
 
 fTpaTn] et's /rfibv TrAavTyra. OI!TW 
 8e ei/ t^op'uf. SiareAwv o-vvf-ypa^e 
 TO fifya avTou epyov, rrjv Trepi- 
 TpiAoyiav, ^TIS a7TOT- 
 K Tou"^.8oi', TOU Kadap- 
 rrjpiov Ko.1 TOV HapaSeuror. 
 
 'EvOvfj*iar@e Ttjv \povoXoyiav 
 TOV Oa.va.TOV avrov Kail TOV 
 TOTTOV OTTOV <Tvve/3r) ; 
 
 MaAwrTa, a7T 
 
 and all who belonged to the 
 Black faction at once joined 
 him, and a fearful battle took 
 place between the two parties, 
 which lasted three days; but 
 at last the Blacks got the upper 
 hand and treated with great 
 cruelty their defeated opponents, 
 for some of them they butchered, 
 others they banished, and con- 
 fiscated their property. Dante 
 was condemned by default to 
 perpetual exile and his property 
 was confiscated. After a few 
 months a more terrible sentence 
 was passed upon him : he was 
 condemned by the opposite 
 faction to be burnt alive if 
 captured. This sentence was 
 repeated in 1311, and again in 
 1315. 
 
 This shows that the party in 
 power at Florence was afraid of 
 him. 
 
 No doubt ; for Dante at first 
 left no stone unturned to come 
 back in triumph to his native 
 country. But as all his attempts 
 resulted in failure, in his despair 
 he took to a wandering life. 
 Thus it was in exile that he 
 composed his great work, the 
 far-famed trilogy, which con- 
 sists of the Inferno, the Purgr.- 
 torio, and the Paradiso. 
 
 Do you recollect the date of 
 his death, and the place where 
 it occurred ? 
 
 Yes, he died in the year 1321
 
 DANTE 
 
 1321 Iv l Paf3fwr) Kara 
 "2i7TTe[Ji/3piov Kal eTaf^r] ev 
 /xera ^eydAijs TTO^TT^S WTO TOV 
 <f>iXov Kal irpocTTaTov avrov 
 Tovioov No/3eAAov TOV IIoAev- 
 TIOV. 
 
 Sta ras 7rXt]po(f>opias as yuot 
 rtpi Aavrov, SIOTI eyw 
 /xovov, u>s Trpo oAiyov 
 o-as etTTov, eyvu>ptov TTC/SI avrov. 
 OeAeTe va eras dvayj/wcrw 
 Kavev a.Tr6fnrao-fJi(i 6K rrjs rpi- 
 Aoyias a'WTOij ; a>s /^AeTrere e^w 
 /xer' I/AOT; ev avriTiTrov TOV Aav- 
 
 TOt CV T7 
 
 (f>paa-iv TOV AtSaKTO^os Kap- 
 Aai)A. 
 
 Kara /caA^v (rvjKvpiav e^w 
 Kat ya) /ACT' e/xou TTJV 'EAA^^vt- 
 /a)v fj.Ta.(f)pao-Li', TVJV VTTO Kwv- 
 
 CTTaVTtVOV TOU 
 
 'Aveyvcov ets Tas 
 icat ets TO, -jrepioSiKa K/aiVets vrept 
 dAA' oi'SeTTore eTSov TO 
 
 'ISoi', TOUTO ?Vai TO 
 
 Eyw et^ov T^V tSeav 6Vt 
 
 CIS T/3tS TO/XOUS. 
 
 *H TrpUITTf) K<5OO-IS >/TO 
 
 Tpeis TOfJ-ovs, Trpo evbs oy 
 4Vovs eyetve vea /<8oo-is d 
 6f(i)prjfj.fvr] Kal SuapOM/J-evr), 
 tts 4'va TO/JLOV TrepiXafJi/Sdi'd o 
 TrjV TptAoyiav TOU AavTot>. 
 
 KaAws fTroiijfrev o Movo~ovpos 
 va 8rj/j,oa-ifvo~jj TO ^8t/?Atov ets 
 eva TO/ZOV, StOTt OI!TW KaTfo-Ti]- 
 crev arTo ov yaovov euwvov, dAAa 
 Kat Vfj,TaKOfucrTOV. 'A A A' et- 
 
 at Eavenna, in the month of Sep- 
 tember, and was buried there 
 with great ceremony by his 
 friend and protector Guido 
 Novello da Polenta. 
 
 I am heartily obliged to you 
 for the information you have 
 given me regarding Dante, for 
 I knew only a very little about 
 him, as I told ^^ou just now. 
 
 Would you like me to read to 
 you an extract from his trilogy ? 
 As you see, I have with me a 
 copy of Dante in the original, 
 and moreover the accurate trans- 
 lation of Doctor Carlyle. 
 
 By a lucky coincidence I also 
 have with me the Greek transla- 
 tion by Constantine Musurus. 
 
 I have read in the newspapers 
 and periodicals some criticisms 
 upon it, but I have never seen 
 the book. 
 
 Here, this is the book. 
 
 I had an idea that it was in 
 three volumes. 
 
 The first edition was in three 
 volumes, but a year ago a new 
 edition appeared, revised and 
 corrected, which contains in one 
 volume the whole of Dante's 
 trilogy. 
 
 Musurus did well to publish 
 the book in one volume, for thus 
 he made it not only cheap but 
 also portable. But do you know 
 that many people in England
 
 MUSURUS PASHA 
 
 99 
 
 OTI TroAAot 4v 'AyyAtct 
 ev6fj.iov OTI 6 Movo-ovpos rjro 
 
 ; ''EvOvfj.ovfjiai ore ?}y- 
 Sid TWV e</>?7juepiSu>v 17 
 KSoo-is Trys /uera^pacrews, KaOr/- 
 yrfT'i'^ TIS TOV Ste^vors SIKO.IOV 
 ev crvvava(7Tpo(j)r) e'Aeyev ev d- 
 TrAoV^Ti KapStas' " Aev TrpeTret 
 vd Kar^yopw/jtev TOVS Toi'p/covs 
 err' a.p.a.6eia., Start e/c TVJS /ttra- 
 </>pdo-ea>s TOU Aavrou ets T)V 
 yAwcrcrav {'Tro TOU 
 Ilacra Kara^atverat 
 OTI cnrovSatot /cat 7roAi>/z,a0ets 
 avSpe? fvpicTKOVTai els TO 
 
 TOUTO, TO OTTOtOV ToVoV 
 
 KaT^yopetTat a>5 
 " 'ATTO/JW," i>7reAa^8ev dAAos, 
 " Sta TTOIOV Aoyov fj.Te($>pa.(re 
 TOV AavTTfv ets T?)V yAwcrcrav 
 TWV rViaovpioW Kat OTJ^I ets 
 T^V ToupKi/op /^ TT)V 'Apa/3i- 
 KT)v ;" ' f "Io*a tcra Kat eyw TOUTO 
 8ev elp,TTOp(a va KaTaXdftw" 
 dAAos, fc dAA' 
 TO fKafJie Sid vd Sei^y 
 eis TOVS (ro(j>ov<; 
 
 TrXtov Kai ?TTOV 
 Trpos TOUS TrapdvTas' 
 vd o~ds eiTrw 8td TTOIOV 
 
 Aoyov 
 
 'EAAr/vto-Tt ; Sid TOV aT 
 
 TOV AoyOV OTt T^TO "EAA?yV KO.I 
 
 o^i TOV/DKOS." 'A/couo-avTcs Tau- 
 
 Ta erpaTnj(rav is dAAas 6/AtAtas. 
 
 *As f7ravf\0(afj,ev rtapa ets TOV 
 
 AdvT^v. Gd eras dray voxrw 8e TO 
 
 7TlO"oStOV TOV SlXTTU^OUS Ol'yo- 
 
 Atvov, oo-Tis exStw^as T^v Ntvov 
 TWV Bto-KOVTwv ex IltV^S dveAa- 
 
 thouglit that Muslims was a 
 Turk 1 I remember that when 
 the publication of the translation 
 was announced in the news- 
 papers, a certain professor of in- 
 ternational law, at an entertain- 
 ment, said in the simplicity of 
 his heart : " We must not accuse 
 Turks of ignorance, for from 
 the translation of Dante into 
 Greek by Musurus Pasha it is 
 quite clear that there are dis- 
 tinguished men of great learning 
 in this nation, which is so un- 
 justly blamed as barbarous." 
 " I cannot make it out," rejoined 
 another ; " why did he translate 
 Dante into the language of the 
 Giaours, and not into Turkish 
 or Arabic ?" " That is precisely 
 what I too am at a loss to under- 
 stand," added another, " but 
 perhaps he did it to display his 
 great learning to the scholars in 
 England." Then I could no 
 longer restrain myself, but said 
 with a smile to the company : 
 " Shall I tell you why Musurus 
 wrote in Greek 1 For the very 
 simple reason that he was a 
 Greek and not a Turk." As 
 soon as they heard this, they 
 changed the subject. 
 
 Let us now go back to Dante. 
 I will read to you the epis- 
 ode of the unfortunate Ugolino, 
 who after driving Nino de' Vis- 
 conti out of Pisa, himself as-
 
 100 
 
 DANTE 
 
 /3ev avrbs rrjv OfiV^V dAA" 6 
 'Poyfjpos t/c ratv 
 
 K <f)0OVOV KLVOV- 
 
 //.evos Sirjyeipe TOV Aabv /car 
 avrov Kal Kparwv eis TT)V X 'P a 
 (rravpov (TV veAa/3e Kal Ka@ipev 
 avrov kv TU> Kara TTJV TrAaretav 
 
 TU>V 'AvTldvtoV TTVpyW [JLTa TOJV 
 
 8t'o ai/rov vttov /cat 8w eyyovwv. 
 Mera riva ^povov at TrvAat TTJ? 
 etpKTTjs KadrjXwOrjcrav Kal 6 
 8va-fj.oipo<s OvyoAtvos eiSev aTro- 
 roi;s utovs avrov 
 
 /cat eyyovovs a<^>ov virecrTrjcrav 
 <f>piKTOV<; dywvas T^S 
 * reAos Se Kai auros aTre- 
 
 TrpeTret o/xw? va 
 6Vt Kai 6 Oryo- 
 Atvos eTrpa^e TroAAa KaKa ev TW 
 /3ta) aurov, 8t' o /cat crweKoAa- 
 ^ero yuera TOV OavacrifJiov avrov 
 rov'Poyijpov. 'O Aav- 
 6'rt e^e 8t'o afj.ap- 
 
 e'Sa/cve TOV rpd^r/Xov TOV erepov 
 Kal KarefBifBptao-KC TOV eyKe- 
 ^>aAov airrov. J H/3WTrjo- AOITTOV 
 
 TOVTOV TIS T^TO Kttt Sia Tl 7TOtet 
 
 TOTC 6 
 
 TT?V (piKwi] fiopav 
 Kal v\j/u><ras TTJV eavrov Ke^aAijv 
 O"7royyio~e TO crro/x,a TOV Sta, TWV 
 
 /cat t7TV 
 
 sumed the government : but the 
 archbishop Ruggieri de' Ubal- 
 dini, actuated by envy, raised 
 the people against him, and 
 holding a cross in his hand 
 arrested him, and imprisoned 
 him in the tower of the Piazza 
 de' Anziani with his two sons 
 and his two grandchildren. 
 After some time the gates of 
 his prison were nailed up, and 
 the ill-fated Ugolino saw his 
 sons and his grandchildren 
 dying after suffering the ter- 
 rible agonies of hunger : at last 
 he too died. But we must not 
 forget that Ugolino also com- 
 mitted many wicked actions 
 during his life, and that it was 
 on this account that he was 
 being punished in company 
 with his deadly enemy Rug- 
 gieri. Dante relates that he 
 saw the two sinners in the ice, 
 one of whom was biting the 
 neck of the other and devour- 
 ing his brains. He asked him 
 who he was and why he was 
 doing this. Then the sinner 
 leaving his horrible meal and 
 raising his head, wiped his 
 mouth with the hair of the 
 half-eaten head and replied : 
 
 " Tu dei saper ch' i' fui '1 Conte Ugolino, 
 E questi 1' Arcivescovo Ruggieri : 
 Or ti dir6 perch' i' son tal vicino. 
 Che per 1' effetto de' suoi ma' pensieri, 
 Fidandomi di lui, io fossi preso 
 E poscia morto, dir non e mestieri.
 
 DANTE 101 
 
 Pero quel, che non puoi avere inteso, 
 
 Cioe, come la morte mia fu cruda, 
 
 Udirai ; e saprai, se m' ha ofFeso. 
 Breve pertugio dentro dalla muda, 
 
 La qual per me ha '1 titol della fame, 
 
 E 'n che conviene ancor ch' altri si chiuda, 
 M' avea mostrato per lo suo forame 
 
 Piu liine gia ; quand' io feci '1 mal sonno, 
 
 Che del future mi squarci6 '1 velaine. 
 Questi pareva a me maestro e donno, 
 
 Cacciando '1 lupo e i lupicini al monte, 
 
 Per che i Pisan veder Lucca non ponno. 
 
 In picciol corso mi pareano stanchi 
 
 Lo padre e i figli ; e con 1' agute sane 
 
 Mi parea lor veder fender li nanchi. 
 Quando fui desto innanzi la dimane, 
 
 Pianger senti' fra '1 sonno i miei figliuoli, 
 
 Ch' erano meco, e dimandar del pane. 
 Ben sei crudel, se tu gi& non ti duoli, 
 
 Pensando ci6, che '1 mio cor s' annunziava : 
 
 E se non piangi, di che pianger suoli 1 
 Gia. eran desti ; e 1' ora s' appressava, 
 
 Che '1 cibo ne soleva essere addotto, 
 
 E per suo sogno ciascun dubitava ; 
 Ed io senti' chiovar 1' uscio di sotto 
 
 All' orribile torre : ond' io guardai 
 
 Nel viso a' miei figliuoi senza far motto. 
 Io non piangeva ; si dentro impietrai. 
 
 Piangevan' elli ; ed Anselmnccio mio 
 
 Disse : Tu guardi si, padre : che hai 1 
 Perci6 non lagrimai, ne rispos' io 
 
 Tutto quel giorno, nfe la notte appresso, 
 
 Infin che 1' altro Sol nel mondo uscio. 
 Com' un poco di raggio si fu messo 
 
 Nel doloroso carcere, ed io scorsi 
 
 Per quattro visi lo mio aspetto stesso ; 
 Ambo le mani per dolor mi morsi. 
 
 E quei, pensando ch' io '1 fessi per voglia 
 
 Di manicar, di subito levorsi, 
 E disser : Padre, assai ci fia men doglia,
 
 102 
 
 DANTE 
 
 Se tu mangi di noi : tu ne vestisti 
 Queste misere carni, e tu le spoglia. 
 
 Quetami allor, per non fargli piii tristi : 
 Quel di, e 1' altro stemmo tutti muti. 
 Alii dura terra, perch e non t' apristi ? 
 
 Posciache fummo al quarto di venuti, 
 Gaddo mi si getto disteso a' piedi, 
 Dicendo : Padre raio, che non m' aiuti ? 
 
 Quivi mori. E come tu me vedi, 
 Vid' io li tre cascar ad uno ad uno 
 Tra '1 quinto di e '1 sesto : ond' i' mi diedi 
 
 Gia cieco a brancolar sovra ciascuno, 
 
 E tre di gli chiamai, poicli' e' fur morti : 
 Poscia, piu che '1 dolor pote il digiuno. 
 
 Quand' ebbe detto cio, con gli occhi torti 
 Riprese '1 teschio misero co' denti, 
 Che furo all' osso, come d' un can, forti." 
 
 Inferno, xxxiii. 13. 
 
 Translation by Musurus. 
 " ' Kd/A^ra // OvyoAivov t< 
 
 'Povyet/orjs' 
 'Epw croi Se vvv, TTWS Totoo"8' 
 
 '12? rats Trov^pais avrov /3ov\ai<s 
 
 KaiJTOJ TTlCTTtV SoVS, 
 
 ETra 6a.va.Tov, Aeyeiv OVK ecrrt 
 >f XP t/a - 
 
 'AA.A' OTTfp MTWS OVK T/KOV(Ta? 
 
 "Qcrov ST) 
 
 Ae^co, Kat yvwo-r) TTOCTOV 
 
 fit. 
 
 ov TL Stauyiov T?ys flpKTij<; 
 kvSov 
 
 Translation by Dr. Oarlyle. 
 
 " ' Thou hast to know that I was 
 
 Count Ugolino, 
 
 and this the archbishop Ruggieri : 
 
 now I will tell thee why I am 
 
 such a neighbour to him. 
 
 That by the effect of his ill 
 
 devices I, 
 
 confiding in him, was thereafter 
 
 put to death, it is not necessary 
 
 to say. 
 
 But that which thou canst not 
 
 have learnt, 
 
 that is, how cruel was my death, 
 
 thou shalt hear, and know if he 
 
 has offended me. 
 
 A narrow hole within the mew
 
 via TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS 
 
 "EKTOT' O.TT e/zou 
 *EvQ' In Ka 
 
 103 
 
 /caAAoi'S, 
 Aid TTJS oTTTys opaV f.Trkrpf.\l/ /xe 
 
 IIoAAds (rcAf/Vcis, or' etSov KO.KUV 
 
 ovap, 
 
 Tbv TOV /^AAovros 
 
 OVTOS av$ 
 
 uwv AVKOV fcai 
 
 7T/30S 0/30S, 
 
 /cwAvet Iltcratovs 6/aav 
 Aov/cav. 
 
 MtK/3(T 8* 
 
 Tlarrjp KOI rcKva, /cat TOVS o 
 
 oSovras 
 
 "E^SAeTTOV avTwv <r\iovTas ras 
 
 Aayovas. 
 
 "Ore S' r/yipOi-jv e/c KOITIJ<S irpo 
 
 TTJS CW, 
 
 KAaiovr' iKOTxra rd TrevAa- 
 
 MT' e/iov TCKV' ev VTTVOIS Kaprov 
 alrovvra. 
 a i/ ets et AT Sv xoi 
 
 of ev Kap8iy. (rvvrjor- 
 6a.v6p.riv ' 
 Ei St pf) KXaias, TTOT' ap' etw^as 
 
 Kayyvs 
 
 'O 
 
 ' ov e<f>fpov TO. 
 
 TT/JOS /3pwriv, 
 
 rovvap i\ V 
 
 which from me has the title of 
 
 Famine, 
 
 and in which others yet must 
 
 be shut up, 
 
 had through its opening already 
 
 shown me 
 
 several moons, when I slept the 
 
 evil sleep 
 
 which rent for me the curtain 
 
 of the future. 
 
 This man seemed to me lord 
 
 and master, 
 
 chasing the wolf and his whelps 
 
 upon the mountains 
 
 for which the Pisans cannot see 
 
 Lucca. 
 
 After short course, the father 
 
 and the sons 
 
 seemed to me weary, and me- 
 
 thought 
 
 I saw their flanks torn by the 
 
 sharp teeth. 
 
 When I awoke before the dawn 
 
 I heard my sons who were with 
 
 me weeping 
 
 amid their sleep and asking for 
 
 bread. 
 
 Thou art right cruel if thou 
 
 dost not grieve already 
 
 at the thought of what my heart 
 
 foreboded ; 
 
 and if thou weepest not, at what 
 
 art thou used to weep ? 
 
 They were now awake and the 
 
 hour approaching 
 
 at which our food used to be 
 
 brought us, 
 
 and each was anxious from his 
 
 dream,
 
 DANTE vin 
 
 VTT' e//,' rjXovfjLfvrjv and below I heard the outlet 
 
 rrjv Ovpav 
 
 Tow (f>piKa\eov Trvpyov. 26(o7rwv of the horrible tower locked up : 
 
 TOTC whereat 
 
 EiSov i's TO Tr/adcrwTTov TWI/ I looked in the faces of my sons 
 
 fp.u>v TfKvw without uttering a word. 
 
 OVK tKAcuov, aAA' evSov aVeAi- I did not weep, so stony grew I 
 
 0(aOrjv. within. 
 
 AUTO, 8' e/cAaiov 6 8' 'AcreA- They wept and my little Ansehn 
 
 fJ.OVKLO<S fJ,OV 
 
 E?7re' "Hois /3Ae7rets OVT<J), said: " Thou lookest so ! Father, 
 
 irdrep ; rt Tracrxeis ; " what ails thee ? " 
 
 Ou firjv &a.Kpv<r\ aAA' ovr' aTre- But I shed no tear, nor answered 
 
 6A^v, ovr' eTriowrav all that day, nor the next night, 
 
 VVKTtt, 
 
 ^Atos cTravereiA' ev till another sun came forth upon 
 
 /cocr/xy. the world. 
 
 MtK/>as 8' aKTtvos TOT' e'vSov When a small ray was sent into 
 
 Tr}s </>/DiKT7^s et^KTTjs etSov Iv the doleful prison, and I dis- 
 
 Tots Trpoo-wTTois cerned 
 
 Twv Trcra/3wv TT)V e/x^v a^Aiav in their four faces the aspect of 
 
 OI//LV, my own, 
 
 'EK AVTTTJS eSaKov fjiov Tcls X 'P a ? I bit on both my hands for 
 
 afji,(f)(o grief ; 
 
 Oi 8' epol TraiSes wroAa/3ovTs and they, thinking I did it 
 
 TOUTO 
 
 e fis 7TiV>;s opfjirjv dvfCTTrjcrav from desire of eating, of a sudden 
 
 ea<x/>v?7S rose up 
 
 AeyovTes "^HTTOV aAyeii/ov and said, " Father, it will give us 
 
 rip.lv rrai, much less pain 
 
 *Hv (fid'yys rjfj-tov, Trdrep' <rv yap if thou wilt eat of us ; thou 
 
 6 Taio-Se didst put upon us 
 
 OI'KT/JCUS craplv evSj'cras, <rv this miserable flesh, and do thou 
 
 TdVS' d(f>aipei." strip it off." 
 
 TOT' firpavvOrjv d>s fir) TrAeov Then I calmed myself in order 
 
 AVTT^O-W. not to make them more un- 
 
 happy. 
 
 o-tyijAcu Keivrjv ^/j.epav That day and the next we all 
 
 KaAArjv. were mute.
 
 VIII 
 
 TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS 
 
 105 
 
 At/ yrj o-KXfjpd, TTWS OVK ave- Ah, hard earth, why didst thou 
 
 o^X^ 7 ? 5 ToVe ; not open ? 
 
 'AvaTetAcur^s rrjs TfTdpTTjs When we had come to the fourth 
 
 i7ju,e/)as, day, 
 
 FaSSos fJ-oc Trpo TWV TroScSv eVeo*' Gaddo threw himself stretched 
 
 6/cTaSijv out at my feet, 
 
 Aeywv TTIK/DWS ' "^fi TraTep, ov saying, " My father, why helpest 
 
 /?OT7#ets /xoi ;" thou me not ? " 
 
 'ATre^av' Kct, Kai, /ca^ws vuv There he died ; and even as 
 
 /j,f flXfTTfis, thou seest me, 
 
 EtSov Treo-ovTas TOVS T/aets saw I the three fall one by one, 
 nd' fva 
 
 T>JS 
 
 'H 
 
 TTfiv eTreira 
 
 is ^avovras ave- 
 KaAovv 
 TT;S 
 
 Taur ctjrojv Ao^ots ofifj.ao'i TO 
 
 TravraAav 
 
 K/javtov TraAtv 
 
 TOVCTTOVV dSa^, 
 
 1 H (TKrjvv) fjv Tra/Dwrra TO 67ret- 
 
 TOVTO ?Vai (f>0/3 
 
 dvayvcoTc /cavev 
 TO OTTOIOV va 
 
 /cat ov^t KaTr 
 
 "As a</>^t 
 AOITTOV TOV "A8r^v xat as 
 
 tts TO Ka^apT^/atov. 'O 
 OU <rvvTp6<J>ov 
 
 O.VTOV eep\6Tai, ev (TirovSfj l/c 
 To{5 "A8ov Kat KaTa^eAycTat 
 aTevt^wv 7T/30S TOV StavyvJ aldepa. 
 
 between the fifth day and the 
 
 sixth, 
 
 when I betook me, already 
 
 blind, to groping over each ; 
 
 and for three days called them 
 
 after they were dead. 
 
 Then fasting had more power 
 
 than grief.' 
 
 When he had spoken thus, with 
 
 eyes distorted, 
 
 he seized the miserable skull 
 
 again with his teeth, 
 
 which, as a dog's, were strong 
 
 upon the bone." 
 
 The scene which this episode 
 presents is most horrible, so read 
 some pleasant part, conducive 
 to cheerfulness and not sadness. 
 
 With pleasure. Let us leave 
 the Inferno then, and pass to 
 Purgatory. Dante, with his 
 companion, comes in all haste 
 out of Hell and is charmed as 
 he gazes at the clear air. 
 
 " Dolce color d' oriental zaffiro, 
 
 Che s' accoglieva nel sereno aspetto
 
 106 
 
 DANTE 
 
 Dell' aer puro infino al primo giro, 
 Agli occhi miei ricomincio diletto, 
 
 Tosto ch' io fuori usci' dell' aura morta, 
 
 Che m' avea contristato gli occhi e '1 petto. 
 Lo bel pianeta, ch' ad amar conforta, 
 
 Faceva tutto rider 1' oriente 
 
 Velando i Pesci, ch' erano in sua scorta." 
 
 Purgatorio, i. 13. 
 
 Tw/oa v/zeis avayvarre Trjv 
 'EAAr/viK^v p.f.Ta^>pcuriv TOV 
 M.ovo-ovpov Kal eya> 6a a?ray- 
 yeiAw vfj.iv OLTTO yu,V7y/x?/s TO 
 XW/DIOV 'AyyAurri Kara rrjv 
 //,TayAa>TTicriv TVJS Kv/twas 
 
 " 0ea 
 
 'Ev Ty yaXrjvr) TOV 
 
 ' av6is rj&vvew ras e 
 
 "AfJ.' t^eXOoVTOS TOV 
 
 Kv6[J.(iJVO<S, 
 
 Tou KaKokravros 6p.p.a.Ta /JLOV 
 
 Kal 
 '0 TWV epamov 
 
 AtaytA^tv 7roti -n)v eco iraa-av 
 Tovs 
 
 ' Aavr^s /Ta TOU 
 TOS aurov Bi/>yiAt'ou a 
 
 V(I)V TOV "ASoV 7rOyOl5fTO SlO, 
 
 T6/37TV;}? Kat Travra^o^ev cvcuStav 
 avaSiSowr^s TreSiaSos ews oS e</>- 
 daurev et's ras o^^as 8po<Tpov 
 
 Now you read the Greek trans- 
 lation of Musurus, and I will 
 repeat to you from memory the 
 passage in English as rendered 
 by Mrs. Oliphant. 
 
 "The sweetest blue of eastern 
 
 sapphire, spread 
 
 O'er the serene sweet breathing 
 
 of the air, 
 
 High to the first great circle 
 
 overhead, 
 
 Woke new delight within my 
 
 heart whene'er 
 
 Out of the dark, dead sphere of 
 
 ill I came, 
 
 Which eyes and heart had so 
 
 weighed down with fear. 
 
 The lovely planet, in whose 
 
 tender flame 
 
 Love comfort finds, made all the 
 
 orient laugh, 
 
 Veiling the constellation in her 
 
 train." 
 
 Dante, with Virgil as his 
 guide, leaving behind him the 
 horrible gulfs of Hell, passed 
 through a delightful plain every- 
 where exhaling perfume, till he 
 came to the banks of a cool 
 brook, of which the transparent
 
 VIII 
 
 DANTE 
 
 107 
 
 pvaKiov, TOV OTTOIOV TO. oiavyrj 
 vSaTa fppfov ^aptevTWS. 'Ev- 
 Tav0a SiaKoif/as rrjv Tropeiav TOV 
 vrapfTYjpei rot's Trepav TOV 
 pvaKiov Aei/xwvas $av/za<ov TO 
 7roi/ciAav$S TOV ^Xoepov Maum 
 A.L<f>vr)$ eTTfffrdvr] yw/y, 17x15 
 TrepnraTovo'a fj.6vr/ o^weAeyev 
 avOtj Kal fif/aXXfv. 'O Aavnys 
 TTiOvfj.tav v' aKovy Kal TOLS 
 Aeeis TOV acr/xaros TrapeKaXco-fV 
 avTrjv va fXdy irXyo-ieo-Tepa' 17 
 
 at'TOV ' ore e(f>acre 
 irapa Trjv o\6fjv TOV pvaKiov 
 njvSoKyo-e v' dvaTfivy TO. 5/J.fJ.aTa 
 7T/x>s TOV TTOw/rryv, Kai ij -yXvKeia 
 
 aVTWV fKffrpOJCTlS Ka.Tf/J.dyfV<TV 
 
 avrov. Av Kal TO fvpos TOV 
 pvaKiov T/TO fj.6vov TpiCw f3r/- 
 jmaTtov 6 AavTt/s o/i(us Sev IrdA/xa 
 va TO Trepdo-y. 'Qvop.deTO Se 
 r^s A^Ty?. 'H 8e 
 
 CKaAerTO MttTt'ASa, 
 
 i fl<s 
 
 fv y eircKpaTft dtSiov 
 tap Kal ol KdToiKovvTes 
 ^(rav d@(j)Ot Kal ayvoi. 
 6 BipyiAios ffj.ei8iao~v. 'H 8e 
 
 TTO.XLV va 5 
 
 Kai TrepieiraTfi 
 f3rjfj.a (3pa8v irapa TO 
 TOU pvaKos 7rpo/3aivoixra 
 Ta avw TOV pelOpov, Kal 6 
 
 Ka aKOVf. 
 
 Kai 
 
 stream flowed gracefully. Halt- 
 ing there, he observed the 
 meadows beyond the brook and 
 admired the wealth of flowers of 
 the verdant May. Suddenly a 
 woman appeared, who walking 
 alone gathered flowers and sang. 
 Dante, wishing to hear the words 
 of the song, begged her to come 
 nearer to him : and she, with 
 her eyes modestly cast down, 
 gladly came towards him : when 
 she arrived near the bank of 
 the brook, she condescended to 
 raise her eyes to the poet, and 
 their sweet expression enchanted 
 him. Though the width of the 
 brook was only three paces, 
 Dante did not venture to cross 
 it. It was called the brook of 
 Lethe. The woman, whose name 
 was Matilda, describes to him 
 from the opposite bank the 
 nature of the sacred country, 
 where perpetual spring pre- 
 vailed and the inhabitants were 
 innocent and pure. On this 
 Virgil smiled. She began again 
 to sing like a girl in love, and 
 walked with a slow step along 
 the edge of the brook, going up- 
 stream, and Dante followed her 
 on the opposite bank. Suddenly 
 she turned to him and said : 
 " Brother, look and listen." 
 And lo, a bright light shot in 
 every direction across the great 
 forest, and a sweet melody was 
 heard, and seven beautiful lamps 
 appeared flashing and approach- 
 ing him with an imperceptible
 
 108 
 
 DANTE 
 
 Travra^oOev TOV fj.eyd- 
 Xov SpvfJitovos, /cat /J.\o)8ia 
 rjKOVfTO yXvKtia, /cat eTrra Trepi- 
 /caAAets Xvxyiai TT(f>dvr)o-av 
 (f>eyyo/3o \ovcr at, Kal Kivovfj.evai 
 fj.fr' dvfTraLcrOiJTOv /3/3aSetas KLV- 
 T^o-ews Trpos avrov. '0 Aavrr/s 
 fK0afji,/3o<s TrA^crta^ei ert /xaAAov 
 Trpos TO peiOpov OTTOS fBXeiTy 
 /caAAtov TO. ytvo/xeva /cara T?)V 
 Ti o^6i]v. 'A<f>ov vap- 
 at 7TTa Av^vtat, ^>av^- 
 Trpco-(3vTai 
 
 ievot Sta KpivW Travres 8 
 f^aXXov. 'Eyyvs avraii' CTTO- 
 /aevovTO recro'apa wa farTe/nfifva 
 Sia Trpacrivwv OaXXutv Kal - 
 
 atrives ^o-av TrXr/pfis o^arwv. 
 
 J Ev /iO"({) TOTJTOJV ^TO StT/OOYOV 
 
 ap/xa eAK^yuevov VTTO y/3V7ros 
 KaXXiTTTepov. Tlapa TOV 8eiuv 
 
 VOL ifrdXXovcrai /cat 
 
 ijo-av aurat at r/aets a/aerat, 
 
 IItcrTi9, J EA?rts Kai 'AyaTT^, at 
 
 oTrotai ySoixrat, cppnrrov 
 
 7ri copatas ywat/cos 
 
 7ri TO{) ap/xaros. Avrr/ 8f r}ro 
 
 r] Bear/at/c^. 3 AAA' as avayvai- 
 
 (riofj,v oAtyovs o"Tt^ot)S e/c TIJS 
 
 A' (^S^s TOU K.aOaprrjpiov. 
 
 movement. Dante, amazed, 
 went still nearer to the stream 
 that he might better see what was 
 taking place on the opposite 
 bank. When the seven lamps 
 had passed by, there appeared 
 twenty-four elders clad in white 
 and crowned with lilies, and 
 all were singing. Near them 
 went four beasts crowned with 
 green boughs, and having six 
 wings which were full of eyes. 
 In the midst of them was a 
 two-wheeled chariot drawn by 
 a griffin with beautiful wings. 
 By the right wheel were walking 
 three virgins singing and danc- 
 ing : these were the three vir- 
 tues, Faith, Hope, and Charity, 
 who, while they were singing, 
 threw flowers over a beautiful 
 woman seated in the chariot. 
 This was Beatrice. But let us 
 read a few lines from the 30th 
 canto of the Purgatory. 
 
 " lo vidi gia nel cominciar del giorno 
 La parte oriental tutta rosata, 
 E 1' altro ciel di bel sereno adorno, 
 
 E la faccia del Sol nascere ombrata, 
 SI che, per temperanza di vapori, 
 L' occhio lo sostenea lunga f iata : 
 
 Cosl dentro una nuvola di fieri,
 
 ii DANTE 109 
 
 Che dalle mani angeliche saliva, 
 E ricadeva giii dentro e di fuori, 
 
 Sovra caiidido vel cinta d' oliva 
 
 Donna in' apparve sotto verde manto 
 Vestita di color di fianima viva. 
 
 E lo spirito mio, che gia cotanto 
 
 Tempo era stato, ch' alia sua presenza 
 Non era di stupor treniando affranto, 
 
 Sanza dagli occhi aver piu conoscenza, 
 Per occulta virtu, che da lei mosse, 
 D' antico amor senti la gran potenza. 
 
 Tosto che nella vista mi percosse 
 
 L' alta virtu, che gia m' avea trafitto 
 Prima ch' io fuor di puerizia fosse, 
 
 Volsimi alia sinistra col rispitto, 
 
 Col quale il fantolin corre alia mamma, 
 Quando ha paura, o quando egli e afflitto, 
 
 Per dicere a Virgilio : Men che dramma 
 Di sangue m' e rimasa, che non tremi ; 
 Conosco i segni dell' antica fiamma. 
 
 Ma Virgilio n' avea lasciati scemi 
 Di se, Virgilio dolcissimo padre, 
 Virgilio, a cui per mia saluta die' mi : 
 
 Ne quantunque perdeo 1' antica madre, 
 Valse alle guance nette di rugiada, 
 Che lagrimando non tornassero adre." 
 
 Purgatorio, xxx. 22. 
 
 'Eav riapa dvayvaxr7/T r>)i/ Now if you will read Musurus' 
 
 TOV Mowovpov, 6a translation, I will repeat Mrs. 
 
 /ecu cyw -n)v TT)S Oliphant's, which I think is a 
 
 "OAi<^>avT, I'JTIS vo/zi^w successful one. 
 on eTvai cvSoKi/tos. 
 
 " EtSov ev dpxy TT}S ^/xtpas TTOT' " As I have seen in dawning of 
 
 ?;&/ the day 
 
 fv]v o> Tratrav fpvdpoxpovv, TOV The rosy orient and the blue 
 
 T* a\\ov serene 
 
 Ovpavov (TToAi)v Kvavavyrj (f>o- Of the surrounding skies, and 
 
 povvra, rising ray 
 
 'HAi'ov T dva.Tf\.\ov TO <^>ws Of the great sun, all tempered 
 
 <r/aa>6'es, in their sheen
 
 110 DANTE vni 
 
 r' ofJLfj.ci.a-iv oV/u'Swv TV) crvfj.- By vapours and soft clouds, that 
 
 so the eye 
 ?' dvre^eiv 7T6 TToAv Might long endure their glowing 
 
 splendour : seen 
 
 dv- Thus 'mid a cloud of flowers, 
 0ecov thrown up on high 
 'YTT' dyyeAiKwv ^eipwv dvvv/io- From those angelic hands, and 
 
 ftevr^s, dropping down 
 ITaAtv evrbs CKTOS re Kara- In showers of bloom within, 
 
 TTITTTOIXT^S without ; so I, 
 
 'ETTI /caAwrrpas AevKrJs </>epow' Under a snowy veil and olive 
 
 eAcuas crown, 
 
 2refj.fji:' ' , l(f>dvr) p.oi Aeo-Trotv' virb Saw now a lady with a mantle 
 
 TT paoroxpow green, 
 
 IleTrAov Kal (rroXrjv ^pw/xaros And shining like the living 
 
 <Aoyos cocr?7s. flame her gown 
 
 To 8' 6fj.bv 7rvevfj.a, TO TroXvv At which my spirit, that so long 
 
 TJSr) xpovov had been 
 
 Ov KarajSXrjOev ITTI T^S Trapov- Thrilled by no tremor from her 
 
 presence fair, 
 
 While yet the eyes discerned her 
 not, though seen 
 
 Ilptv TI /SXefjLfjLacriv avrrjv dva- Felt, even though undiscerned, 
 
 yvwpia-y, some spell was there 
 
 8vvdfj.fi, Trap' avrrjs Which potency of ancient love 
 
 eKpeovcrrj, renewed, 
 
 "EpwTos a-(f)o8pdv icrxyv ycrder Soon as my heart was touched 
 
 dp\a.iov. by movement rare 
 
 "Afj.a 8e Trpocrf3aXovo-rj i s rd<s ffj.ds Of that high virtue which had 
 
 o^ets deep imbued 
 
 T^s Oavuaa-rrjs dperfjs, r\ fj! And pierced my soul while yet 
 
 eVpwo-' 17877 in childhood's hand. 
 
 Ilptv TIJS TratSiK^s rjXiKias eeX- I turned me swift to my left 
 
 Ota, side, as would 
 
 'Eo-Tpa^v 7ri Aata p.f.6' oiov A child in fear or trouble, to 
 
 6dppovs the hand 
 
 Tp^ei Trai8iov Trpos rrjv avrov Where stood the mother, rush- 
 
 fj.rjTfpa ing to her breast 
 
 "Or x fl 4>P OV ~n irepnriTTTei To say to Virgil, ' Nothing can 
 
 AvTrats, command 
 
 "Iv 5 fiTTiD BipytAio)' ''Pavts ov My heart to still its throbbing; 
 
 thus confest,
 
 TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS 
 
 111 
 
 Ar/taros d.Tp6fj.ijTO<s ev TJ] 
 ias <Aoybs ai(r$d 
 
 'AAA' OVK rjv BtpyiAios' Kare- 
 
 Al7T fj.f, 
 4>V, Bl/DyiAtOS O yAvKlCrTOS 
 
 7rar?;/3 //.ov, 
 BipyiAios, os v^v C/AT) <r<arrfpia' 
 
 Ol>6 O Tl 7T6/3 ttTTwAea-' >/ TTpto 
 
 'E/cwAw' f/tas irapeias ras e/c 
 Spocrov 
 as TOU yni) Vf(jxi)0ijvai 
 
 IIws eras </>atvcTat iy 'EA- 
 \ijviKr) fjLfrd(f)pafr is TOV Mov- 
 (rovpov ; 
 
 a.rri ' SIOTI ov p-ovov 
 
 'IraAtKov TrparroTUTrov, dAAa, 
 5v Kai Ae^ts 7T/30S Ae^iv. 
 /J.ol < 
 
 'H Tra/Dar^vycrts vp.>v etvai 
 dAr^^vys, dAA' 6 fJ,Ta(f>pa.<av fp- 
 yov TOtat'Tr^s cr7rov8atoT7^TOS Sey 
 Suvarai va ev/sy /caraAA^Aovs 
 Aeeis Kai ^)/3<cris v ry AaAov- 
 /xei/y yAcixrcrg, Kai e^ dvdyKTjs 
 
 fTTfi va Kara<f)vyy eis rr^v dv- 
 
 s, ry /3or]6fiy. 
 oTTOias efvai KaropOwrov va (J.CT- 
 (.ve\dCxTt.v at v\l/t)\al evvoiat 
 TOV AavTOV eis rryv K 
 
 "Ev irpay/j-a TO OTTOIOV otv 
 8vvafj.ai /caAws va 
 
 T)/S 
 
 I feel the burning of the ancient 
 
 fire.' 
 
 But Virgil, lo ! to whom my 
 
 heart addrest 
 
 Its inmost sighs Virgil, the 
 
 dearest sire 
 
 Virgil, to whom I gave me up 
 
 had stole 
 
 Himself from me. Nor wonder, 
 
 nor desire, 
 
 Of all that our first mother lost, 
 
 my soul 
 
 Could comfort for this loss, or 
 
 dry the dew 
 
 That wet my cheek for such 
 
 unthought-of dole." 
 
 What do you think of the 
 Greek translation of Muslims ? 
 
 Most accurate : for not only 
 does it agree line for line with 
 the Italian original, but it is 
 almost word for word. Yet his 
 style seems to me to follow the 
 ancient language. 
 
 Your observation is correct, 
 but the translator of a work of 
 such a high class as this cannot 
 find suitable words and phrases 
 in the vernacular language, and 
 of necessity he must have re- 
 course to the inexhaustible 
 fountain of ancient Greek, by 
 the help of which it is possible 
 for the sublime conceptions of 
 Dante to be transferred to the 
 Greek of our day. 
 
 One thing which I cannot 
 clearly understand is the metre 
 of the translation. Will vou do
 
 112 
 
 MODERN GREEK POETRY 
 
 Mot Ka[j.vere rrjv X ( )tl/ v " P* 
 8ia<amcr?7Te vrept avrvjs ; 
 
 'O Mowroupos Aeyet ev TWTT/DO- 
 Adyw TT/S //,era,</>pacrws on 
 
 Aa/3 
 
 pv9/j.ov. 'AAA' 
 
 u>S ei^evpere TroAu KaAa, Trpo 
 
 TToAAwv ai'oijvwv 
 
 <jx>/3ovfj.at a 
 
 IIoiov etvat TO (rvvr)6ecrTpov 
 fj-erpov kv TTJ NeoeAA^vtKr/ TTOI- 
 
 V(OTpOt tjfJLWV TTOLljTa 
 
 ari, TO, 7rot^^u,aTa avrcov 
 Ka^' o'Aa ra 
 
 Trap 
 
 evat 
 
 Aa/3os ei? ov eiron'jQ'rjcrav TO. 
 TrAetorepa kdviKO. i^/xwv ^ 
 
 .a /3ovva nal 
 
 IIou ^ 
 
 Ot (TTt'xOt O?TOl 
 
 TroAu /j.e TOV !TJS O-TI'XOV IK TWV 
 
 TOTJ 'AplCTTO(f)dvO 
 
 Ketvov; w TI o-' etTrwj 
 
 U) TOfTO), OV 
 
 /' 
 
 TOVO5 7Tl Tr 
 
 us Kat ev Tots e^s O 
 
 TOU II AoVTOV TOU aDTOU TTOIJ/TOV ' 
 
 " e i2$ rjSofJiaL Kai TepTro/^iai /cat 
 
 ine the favour to enlighten me 
 on this point? 
 
 Musurus says, in the preface 
 to the translation, that he em- 
 ployed the twelve-syllable metre 
 ending in a paroxytone word, 
 similar, in fact, to the Iambic, 
 but without its rhythm of 
 quantity. But this rhythm, 
 as you know very well, was 
 lost many centuries ago, and I 
 fear lost beyond recovery. 
 
 Which is the metre more 
 usually employed in modern 
 Greek poetry 1 
 
 Our modern poets write their 
 poems in almost every metre : 
 but the more usual among us 
 is the metre of fifteen syllables, 
 in which the greater part of 
 our national songs has been 
 composed ; as for example, the 
 following : 
 
 " Fortunate are ye lofty hills, 
 and blessed are ye plains, 
 who expect not Charon's coming, 
 nor have to wait for death." 
 
 These verses are very similar 
 to the following line from the 
 Clouds of Aristophanes. 
 " The wisest ? Do you say he is 
 the wisest ? 0, what shall I 
 call you ! " 
 
 In this line which you have re- 
 cited to me it happens that the 
 accent coincides with the arsis, 
 just as in the following lines 
 from- the Plutus of the same poet, 
 " How pleased and delighted I 
 am, and I should like to dance,
 
 MODERN GREEK POETRY 
 
 113 
 
 Mi/ioiy-ievos KGU TOIV 7ro8oiv wol 
 TrapevcraAei'cov."' 
 
 "i2(TT 7rpOO-(f>l\r)S OTl^O? CIS 
 
 TOV? vpeTcpovs Troikas efvai 6 
 Se/ca evrao-rAAa/Jos, OOTIS vo- 
 /LH'(W KC " ToAiTi/cos AeyeTai. 
 
 MaAwrra, /cat tcrooWa/ie? /xe 
 TOV dp^aiov 'lap-ftiKov <rri\ov, 
 TOV TeTpdp.eTpov Kara- 
 
 TOU &XK- 
 TuAi/cou ea/MTpov ot Trap' v/uv 
 TroiT/rat; 
 
 (ravres ev ry xpcrei TOU p-erpov 
 TOVTOV ^cwpovvrat o A. P. 'Pay- 
 KayS'^s, 6 0. 5 Op<avi'&7S, 6 'Av- 
 Twvia8>;s Kat TIVCS aAAoi. 'A- 
 /coucraTe oAt'yovs (TTt^ois ex TT}S 
 
 fj.er- 
 
 'OSwcret'as Kara 
 <f>pa.(riv TOV ' 
 
 imitating [the Cyclops] and kick- 
 ing up my heels in this way." 
 
 So that the favourite metre 
 with your poets is the one of 
 fifteen syllables, which I believe 
 is also called the political metre. 
 
 Quite so, and it is equivalent 
 to the ancient Iambic metre, 
 that is to say, the tetrameter 
 catalectic. 
 
 Do your poets make use of the 
 dactylic hexameter ? 
 
 Very rarely. Those who are re- 
 garded as successful in the use of 
 this metre are A. R. Rangabes, 
 Th. Orphanides, Antoniades, and 
 a few others. Now listen to a 
 few lines from the commence- 
 ment of the first rhapsody of 
 the Odyssey according to the 
 translation of R&ngabes. 
 
 TOV avSpa, 6&i, TOV TroXvrpoirov, cxms TOCTOVTOVS 
 SirjXOe, iropOi^cra<s TT}S Tpotas TTJV IvSo^ov TroAiv 
 Sf eTSfv dV^pwTTtov TroAAas, K 6/x.eAeTJ/o-ev ~t]0rj, 
 K ei5 ^aAao-o-tas TrAavr/o-eis iwe^cpe Ai^ras /ivpias, 
 avrbs va trfaOy KOU TOVS <f>i\ov$ TOV QiXwv va. 
 ev TOVS eo-awev, av K eTredvp.fi K /3a$ovs xap 
 'AAA e iSias avrwv d<f>pocrvvr)<; dirwXovro 
 
 Too-ovs P.OVOV crri'xovs ev- I only recollect so many lines. 
 
 But these are sufficient to 
 show that this metre can be 
 most successfully employed in 
 modern just as well as in ancient 
 Greek. Would you like me 
 now in my turn to recite the 
 same lines in the language of 
 Homer ? 
 
 'AAA' OVTOI dpKOwrt va 
 
 O-tV OTl TO pfTOOV TOVTO SvVaTO.1 
 
 KaAAwrra va evooKip.r)o-g ev Ty 
 crtjfjiepivy as Kai ev Ty ap^aici 
 0cAeT Ttupa va 
 w Kai eyw TOUS avrovs 
 ev Ty yAtixro^/ TOU
 
 114 
 
 MODERN GREEK POETRY 
 
 VIII 
 
 0a u,e v7ro)^peu>(TY)Te' era's 
 o/^ws va TOV<S aTray- 
 ue r?)v 'EAA^viKijv 
 Trpo<f>opdv. 
 
 Be/3aioTaTa. Mdvov TOV 
 TOVOV $d /x,oi eViT^e^Te va 
 /7,eTa/3i/3dw ei's TT)V apo-LV OTTOV 
 eivai avayKTj. 
 
 TOVTO irXypeo-TaTa SiKaiovcrOe 
 va irpd^YjTe, SIOTI Kai ly/xeis 
 
 TToAAd/aS V TJ7 SfJ/JLOTLKr) TTOir)- 
 
 o~ei /jLTa/3i/3douev TOV TOVOV eis 
 aAA^v <rvXXa/3r)V )(d.piv TOV 
 fj,Tpov. I f2s Seiypa TOV TOLOVTOV 
 /j.Ta/3i,/3ao-[j.ov eoTTwa-av ot 
 
 v ra ovpviu, KCU 
 
 /<av Svo dyyeAot 
 
 KI 6 Mi^aTjA'Ap^ayyeAos avra 
 
 TOUS Tra/DayyeAAet." 
 
 'Ev Tj7 ojntAt^. ai Ae^eis avot- 
 
 av xai dyyeAoi Trpo<f>epovTa.i 
 
 avoi^av KCU ayyeAot. Kai cts 
 
 rot 0-Ttxovpyi'jfj.aTa TOV /iecratw- 
 
 vo? /3\7rei rts Toiauras TrapaX- 
 
 Aayas, ws cru/A/?au'i ev TO) 
 
 TOU 
 
 i TOV TOVOV ets TTV 
 
 , Aeycov 
 
 "'Ev crot yap ey/caTot/c^crev 17 
 TOU Ofov Trpovoia." 
 Kai ravTtt //.ev fv irapoSfp Trepi 
 
 ' eav 
 
 va Ad^Sr^Te Tr\rjpO~Tpa<; 
 (fioptas Trept avrr/s, dvayvcure TO 
 
 TTpOOlfJ-lOV TOV E' TOfJLOV TWV 
 
 'AiravToiv TOU A. P. ' 
 
 Tas pa/Ji/JiaTiKa^ Trapa- 
 o-eis " TOU E. A. 2o<o/cAeovs 
 
 You will oblige me : but I 
 beg you to recite them with the 
 Greek pronunciation. 
 
 Most certainly. Only you 
 will allow me to transfer the 
 accent to the arsis whenever 
 necessary. 
 
 You are quite justified in 
 doing this, for in popular poetry 
 we ourselves often transfer the 
 accent to another syllable for 
 the sake of the metre. Let the 
 following lines serve as an ex- 
 ample of such a transfer of 
 accent : 
 
 " The heavens opened and two 
 angels came forth, 
 and the Archangel Michael gives 
 them these commands." 
 
 In conversation, the words 
 oVoi^av and dyyeAot are pro- 
 nounced oVoiav and dyyeAoi. 
 And in the verses of the middle 
 ages such changes may be 
 noticed, as is the case in the 
 following line of Ptochopro- 
 dromos, who in the word irpo- 
 voia throws forward the accent 
 to the penultimate, saying : 
 " For in you abode the provi- 
 dence of God." 
 
 So much then for a passing 
 description of our modern Greek 
 versification ; but if you wish to 
 obtain more complete informa- 
 tion about it, read the preface 
 to the fifth volume of the Com- 
 plete Works of A. R. Rangabes, 
 and the Grammatical Observations 
 of E. A. Sophocles in his intro-
 
 vni MODERN GREEK POETRY 115 
 
 / 
 
 fv ry ewraywyy TOV BvafTivou duction to his Byzantine dic- 
 
 avrov AeiKou, KOL Oa /ia#r;T tionary, and you will learn a 
 
 OVK dAiya e ai'rwv. 'AAA' great deal from them. But 
 
 otTrayyeAAeTe Twpa TO dp^aiov recite now the original text and 
 
 Kfifitvov Kai 6d fj. fvpt^Tf <f>i\rj- you will find me an attentive 
 
 KOOV a.Kpoa.T'tjv. listener. 
 
 "*Av8pa (J.oi evvtire, /xovcra, TroAvrpOTrov, os /xaAa TroAAa 
 TrAdyx^r;, eTrei TpoiTjs lepov 7rroAie$pov 
 TroAAaiv 8' dvOpiairiiiv iSev acrrea Kal voov 
 TroAAa 8' o y kv TTOVT^ 7rd6ev aAyea ov Kara 6vp.ov, 
 dpvvfievos YIV re if/v^rji' KOL voVrov 
 aAA' ouS' ws erapovs tppvcraTO le/xevos 
 avroi yap <r<eTep>7<riv dracrOaXitja-iv oAovro." 
 
 " Tell me, Muse, of that man, so ready at need, who wandered 
 far and wide, after he had sacked the sacred citadel of Troy, and 
 many were the men whose towns he saw and whose mind he 
 learned, yea, and many the woes he suffered in his heart upon the 
 deep, striving to win his own life and the return of his company. 
 Nay, but even so he saved not his company, though he desired it 
 sore ; for through the blindness of their own hearts they perished." 
 S. H. BOTCHER and A. LANG. 
 
 'H /*eTa<po<ris fJ.ol <at'vTai The translation appears to me 
 
 aioAoyos KCU aKpi/^ecrraTTj, KCU very good and most accurate, 
 
 8fv d/x<i/3aAAw ort oi yKi> and I have no doubt that those 
 
 TTTovres eis TT)V /zcAerTyv TOV Englishmen who devote theni- 
 
 'Ofu/pov "AyyAoi evpurKoixTtv selves to the study of Homer 
 
 avT?/v x/n/cri/AWTaT^v. find it of the greatest use to 
 
 them. 
 
 TOVTO o/ioAoyemu TTapoL Tray- This is acknowledged by all, 
 
 TWV, StoTi ai p-fXP 1 - TovSe yevo/ze- for the metrical translations of 
 
 vai fj.fjLTpoi /LiTa<pcuris TOV Homer into English which have 
 
 'Ofjn'jpov cis TTJV 'AyyAi/o)v hitherto been made are, with a 
 
 tKTos dAtywv e^aip(Twv a7TTv- few exceptions, failures. But I 
 
 Xov. 'AAAa ftXfTTd) <^>^oio-a/xv see we have arrived at Pisa, and 
 
 eis IK<rav, KOI dv dyaTraTe as if you like, let us get out and 
 
 t^eA^oyzev va Kap-oip^v eva ?} take a turn or two on the plat- 
 
 Svo yi'povs fis TO Kprj7rt'8(u//,a. form. 
 
 With pleasure.
 
 AIAAOrOS 9' 
 
 12, TI KaAr) (rvvrv^ia ! B Aerrw 
 p-ov Tiva KXrjpiKov fK 
 
 va fvprj Kfvrjv a/na^av. Ilav- 
 ocrioAoyutmxTe ' 
 eXdere eis ravrrjv 
 SIOTI VTrdp^ei, $ecris Si' v 
 
 Xai'pco y/capSitos on eras 
 Travaj3XfTrw varrepov O.TTO rdcra 
 en;. H /Jiop^ eras ouSoAws 
 r/AAae, /cat 8ia TOVTO ev^vs o~as 
 lyvw/sicra. 
 
 'ETrtT/Dei/'are />ioi va (rwTr}(rto 
 eis v/tas TOV Kvpiov OvtAo-wva. 
 TWV 
 
 vi/cwv 
 
 Sc KaAAwrra rr)v Ka^' >//xas 
 
 ^to fJLCyljV V\apCCTT1](TI,V. 
 
 Kai TTOV fJiTa./3a i vere, crvv 
 0o3 ; 
 
 Eis T^V 'EAAaSa' Kpivafj-ev 
 o/tiws ei!Aoyov Siep^o/ztvoi 8t' 
 'IraAias va eTTicrKe^dwfJifv rrjv 
 ^AwpevTiav/ Kai 'Pw/u^v, /ACVOV- 
 res V aural? ava /ixtav rjfj-fpav. 
 
 Kai yw /uav r/p-fpav 6a 
 )U.eiVu> ev 4>Aw/)evTia avpiov Se 
 T^V ea-TTfpav o.TTfp\op.a.i ei's 
 , OTTOV ^a Siarpii/'W v^e/o 
 
 DIALOGUE IX 
 
 0, what a happy coincidence ! 
 I see a friend of mine, a clergy- 
 man from Constantinople, who 
 is looking for an empty carriage. 
 Most reverend Archimandrite, 
 come into this carriage, for there 
 is a place for you. 
 
 I am heartily glad to see you 
 again after so many years. Your 
 appearance has not changed at 
 all, and so I recognised you at 
 once. 
 
 Allow me to introduce Mr. 
 "Wilson to you. He is professor 
 of Greek at Cambridge ; and 
 he has a perfect knowledge of 
 modern Greek. 
 
 It is a great pleasure to me. 
 And where are you going, God 
 willing ? 
 
 To Greece ; but we thought 
 it would be right, on our road 
 through Italy, to visit Florence 
 and Rome, staying one day at 
 each. 
 
 I too am going to stay one 
 day at Florence, and to-morrow 
 evening I am off to Rome, 
 where I shall spend more than 
 a week.
 
 THE GREEK CLERGY 
 
 117 
 
 0a 
 
 XOLTTOV Tyv re 
 
 ' Mere^re 
 uAAore CKCI; 
 
 IIpo TroAAtoveYtov eVecrK 
 avrrjv eTravepxd/Ltevos ex 
 jitavia?, OTTOV crvveTrA^pfaxra ras 
 crTroi'Sas yu,ov aAA* eTretoSj Tore 
 ecTTreuSov va <$a(ra> u>s Ta^wrra 
 
 IS Ka)V<rTaVTlVOV7ToAlV, JJ.OVOV 
 
 oAtyov xpdvov Sierpi^a ev 
 
 TOU VfUTtpOV nijpov ev 
 
 i8ea?, Kai av /^oi eTriTpeif/rjTe Oa, 
 era? TrapaKaAecra) va /AOI 8u>crrjTe 
 Tr\r)po<f>opia<; rtva? 7re/3i airrou. 
 irp66vfj.o<s. 
 
 va 1*0.6(0 eav 01 
 Trj<s vfj-erepas eKKXr)- 
 aya/ioi. 
 
 Ot TraT/atap^ai, 01 
 Kal ol /j.ova^ol ctvai ayayu,ot, 01 
 o/iws ev yevet ervat eyya- 
 
 i. Kara TT)V ev NiKat' 
 trvvoSov eyevero aTTOTreipa rt? 
 
 W \ J / > \ 
 
 O7TOS /X7J 67TtT/37r7JTai IS TOV 
 
 6 eyya/ios ^8ios, aAA' 
 e?vai 8e Ai'av Trepi- 
 epyov on 6 ev ry cruvo^a) yuer' 
 
 TrpoTacriv TavTrjV 
 
 AiyWTTOV 
 O-KO7TOS 
 
 3 v/xiv TroAAoi 
 
 6 dpidfibs avrwv 
 
 /xovaoixriv ev rots 
 
 TOU *AO<a, OCTTIS Sta TOVTO 
 
 We shall have then the 
 pleasure of travelling in your 
 company as far as Rome. Have 
 you ever been there before 1 
 
 I visited it many years ago 
 on my way back from Germany, 
 where I had completed my 
 studies ; but, as I was on that 
 occasion anxious to reach Con- 
 stantinople as soon as possible, 
 I spent only a short time in 
 Rome. 
 
 We in England have confused 
 ideas about your clergy, and, if 
 you would allow me, I would 
 beg you to give me some in- 
 formation on the subject. 
 
 I am quite willing. 
 
 I should like to learn whether 
 those of your church who are in 
 holy orders are married or un- 
 married. 
 
 The patriarchs, the bishops, 
 and the monks are unmarried, 
 but the priests are generally 
 married. At the Council of 
 Nice an attempt was made to 
 prohibit the married state among 
 the clergy, but it failed ; and 
 it is very curious that the one 
 who successfully fought against 
 the proposal in the Council was 
 the Aegyptian bishop Paph- 
 noutios, a man of the most 
 ascetic habits. 
 
 Are there among you many 
 monks, as in the West 1 
 
 Comparatively their number 
 is not great, and most of them 
 pass their monastic life in the 
 monasteries of Athos, which
 
 118 
 
 THE GREEK CLERGY 
 
 "Aytov opo?. Mova- 
 yvvatKoiv, SWO.TCU TIS 
 OTI crxeSov 8ev V7rd/>x oixri > 
 ToVov tvat evdpiOfj-a. 01 
 fjiova^ol ovofj.dfovTa.1 VTTO TOV 
 Aaov /caAoyepot, dAA' 1} irpovw- 
 vvpia avTYf Kar^vT^cre a~f]/j.pov 
 va e'xy Trepi<j)povr]TiKr]v crrifj.a- 
 o-tav, Kat TOVTO etvat /caAov va 
 TO yvwpt?7 TIS 8ta va /zr) 
 Svo-apeo-Keiav eis TOVS 
 vs. "Orav Trpocrayopevr/ 
 
 T6S ai'TOVS 7T/3e7Tl VO, ytXTa^et/Ot- 
 
 ^rjrai ras Ae^eis, Trarep, ocriw- 
 rare, >^ Trat'ocrtwrare, Kara TOV 
 /3a@fj.bv auTWV. Twv dvwTe/acov 
 /cA^ptKWv ot TirX.01 elvat iroi- 
 KtAoi. Ta Ti/J.rjTLKa eTri 
 
 /cat $eo<iA,eo~TaTOS eSt'SovTO KaT 
 dp^as dSia/cptTWS eis e7rto"KO7 
 cv yevet, vvv o/xws 
 
 .evr. Tov 
 
 (J.OVOV 6 OlKOVfJLfVLKO^ 
 
 TTIO-KOTTOS 
 
 ot 8e aAAoi Tpeis Trarpidp^ai, 6 
 
 tas TLrXo(f>opov\'- 
 TGU [AaKapuaraTo i. Ot dp^teTTt- 
 
 O"KO7TOl ^ /JL^TpOTToXlTat TlfJLWVTOLl 
 
 Sta TOU 
 
 TOS, ot (TTicrKOTTOi 7r/ooo"ayo/Dei;ov- 
 Tat TravtepcoTaTOi, 01 Se 
 
 7TlO-K07TOt 
 
 Tts etvat 6 TtVAo? TWV tepewv 
 Kat TWV lepoStaKovwv ; 
 
 Oi tc/oets, i ^tV eyyaynot, 
 
 on this account has received the 
 name of the Holy Mountain. 
 Convents for women may be 
 said scarcely to exist, so small 
 is the number of them. The 
 monks are called by the people 
 " calogeri " (good old men), but 
 this epithet has now come to 
 have a contemptuous significa- 
 tion, and it is a good thing 
 to know this, so as not to occa- 
 sion unpleasantness with the 
 monks. In addressing them, 
 one must employ the terms 
 "father," "most holy," or "all- 
 sanctified," according to their 
 grade. The higher clergy 
 have various designations. The 
 honorific titles, " all - holy," 
 " most beatified," " most vener- 
 able," " all sacred " and " most 
 beloved of God," were at first 
 given indiscriminately to the 
 bishops in general, but now 
 their use is restricted. The 
 title " all-holy " is only borne 
 by the Oecumenical patriarch, 
 who is also archbishop of Con- 
 stantinople. The other three 
 patriarchs, of Alexandria, of 
 Jerusalem, and of Antioch, are 
 entitled "most beatified." The 
 archbishops or metropolitans are 
 honoured with the epithet of 
 " most venerable " ; the bishops 
 are addressed as "all-sacred," and 
 the suffragan bishops as " most 
 beloved of God." 
 
 What is the title of priests, 
 and of deacons ? 
 
 Priests, if married, have the
 
 IX 
 
 THE GREEK CLERGY 
 
 119 
 
 TlT\0(f>OpOVVTCLl 
 
 ft 8f ayafAot TravocriwraTot ot 
 Se iepoSiaKovoi tepoAoyiwraroi. 
 Ot dp^i/Jiav8piTai 8e Travocrio- 
 AoyiarraTot. 
 
 'EvOvfj.ov/j.a.1, ore irpo 8vo 
 erwv f7rf(TK(<f>@y rr/v 'AyyAtav 
 Kv-rpov at 
 
 fj.aKapuaTa.TOV fx et optos 
 TtVAos OUTOS / 
 
 MaArra, /cat va eras CITTW Sta 
 
 7TOIOV AoyOV. 'H VrJ(rOS KV7T/3OS 
 
 tv ry KKA?/(riacrTtKy a^Tvys 8101- 
 
 aAAa Kara TOV oySoov Kavoi/a 
 T^S ev 'E^eicry (rvvoSou, ov 
 
 KaTecTTvj 
 
 t? e TOV TOT 
 
 Kvirpov 'AvOffJiLOV e866r) TO 
 
 irpovofjiiov va. vTroypd<f>rj TO 
 
 ovo/na avTov eis TO. 
 
 fyypa<f>a 8id KOKKtvrjs 
 
 TOUTO 8e TO 7rpov6fj.t.ov eT 
 
 Orj p.fTa Tavra Kat VTTO TOV 
 
 A.VTOKpO.TOpO<i Z7^Vfa)VOS, Kttl 
 
 SiaTrjpciTai p.f\pi. T^9 a~>'j[j.epov. 
 'iis auTOKe<^>aAos Se o dp-^ieiri- 
 O-KOTTOS T^S v^crou TiT\O(f>opeiTai 
 
 '0//.oAoyw VjLiti/ TrAeurras 
 8ta Tas TrA^po^optas 
 Sia Tas ac^opaxras TTJV 
 KI'TT/>OV aAA' 
 eav 6ev -8i8(i> ets vynas TroAuv 
 KOTTOV /zeyaAws ^a /M viro^pe- 
 iocri}Te av /xot fiirrjTe Kat oAtya 
 
 title of " most reverend," if 
 unmarried, that of " all-sancti- 
 fied." The deacons are called 
 "sacred and most learned." 
 The archimandrites "all-sancti- 
 fied and most learned." 
 
 I remember, when two years 
 ago the archbishop of Cyprus 
 visited England, the newspapers 
 gave him the title of "most 
 beatified " (his beatitude) : is 
 this title correct ? 
 
 Yes, and I will tell you why : 
 the island of Cyprus, in regard 
 to its ecclesiastical government, 
 was at first subject to the 
 patriarch of Antioch, but by 
 the eighth canon of the Council 
 of Ephesus, sanctioned by the 
 Emperor Justinian, its arch- 
 bishopric was made independent, 
 and to the then archbishop of 
 Cyprus, Anthemius, was granted 
 the privilege of writing his 
 signature to public documents 
 in red ink ; and this privilege 
 was afterwards confirmed by the 
 Emperor Zenon, and is retained 
 to this day. As being inde- 
 pendent, the archbishop of the 
 island is designated " most 
 beatified." 
 
 I am very much obliged to you 
 for this information, and especi- 
 ally for that which regards the 
 Church in Cyprus : but if I am 
 not giving you too much trouble, 
 you will put me under great 
 obligation if you will also tell
 
 120 
 
 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 
 
 TWO. Trepl riys ev <&X(apevria 
 vvvoSov. 
 
 Aio, va 8vvrjOr/ Tts va e 
 
 KttAtoS TOV CTKOTTOV TT^S 
 
 Kai TOV Aoyov TI}S aTro- 
 
 TtoV a7TO^>a(TCOV CUJTTJS, 
 
 efvai avdyK?7 va St,e\6r) TT)V 
 
 Ifrropiav T7J<s Bv^avrtv^s avro- 
 KpaTOpias a7ro 
 
 V)TO 
 
 TttVTTJS V7TO TWV 
 
 SKOTTOS T'JJs (rvvo8ov 
 ^ evwcrts TWV Svo e/ 
 'AvaroAtKTjs /ecu TTJS AVTIKT}S - ra 
 7r/3os rrjv evaxriv o/xcas w^ovvra 
 TOVS "EAA?jvas eAaTijpia Sev 
 ^crav OprjcrKfyTLKa, dAAa TroAt- 
 TIKCX, 86OT6 eTraTretAov/Aevot VTTO 
 reAetas Karao-rpo^s eve/ca TV/S 
 
 Swa/zew? TWV Tovp/cwv Tj 
 
 dcKOVTt dvp.^' va 
 eis TOV IlaTrav 
 OTTWS 81' avTov KO,Top9(jydy va 
 So^y et avTOVS /BorjOfia 
 a7rocro/3^o-iv TOV 
 
 vvov. To Bv^avTivov K/oaTOS 
 va SeiKVvy cr^yaeia 
 aTro TT}S eTro^yjs TWV 
 Ko/zv^vwv, dAAa Tpets airro- 
 Kpdropes dvrjKovTfs eis TavT^v 
 TTJV Swao"Teiav, 6 'AAe^tos, 6 
 'Iwavvvys /cai 6 Mavov^A (1081- 
 II 80), ^SwTo-av Sta 
 
 Kai TTS rofj.iK'S TCOV dvSpetas 
 va KwAvo-OKTtv 7Ti t'va aiwva 
 TI)V Trpos Ta KaVw poirrjv T^s 
 "Ore. 
 
 me a little about the Council of 
 Florence. 
 
 To be able to understand 
 thoroughly the object of this 
 Council and the reason why its 
 decisions were not carried into 
 effect, it is necessary to go 
 through the political and eccle- 
 siastical history of the Byzantine 
 empire from the time of Photius 
 the patriarch of Constantinople 
 to the taking of that city by the 
 Turks. The object of this 
 Council was to unite the two 
 churches, the Eastern and the 
 Western. The motives however 
 which actuated the Greeks in 
 their endeavour to effect the 
 union were not religious but 
 political, for, being threatened 
 with complete destruction by 
 the daily increasing power of 
 the Turks, they were compelled, 
 against their will, to have re- 
 course to the Pope, in order that 
 through him they might secure 
 assistance to avert the impend- 
 ing danger. The Byzantine em- 
 pire began to show signs of de- 
 cay from the time of the Com- 
 neni, yet three emperors of this 
 dynasty, Alexius, Johannes, and 
 Manuel (1081-1180), were en- 
 abled, by their political capacity 
 and their individual courage, to 
 arrest for a century the down- 
 ward tendency of the empire.
 
 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 
 
 121 
 
 fXa/f Tas rjvias TOV Kptrovs 
 dviKai/os *at oif^dapfj-fvos 'Av- 
 SpoviKos (1183-1185) r) /cara- 
 Trraxris rjp\i<Tf. v' dj/a^atv^rat 
 TO epwopiov irepi- 
 
 Ka TWV evovo'Uoi', TO Tafieov 
 TOV KpaTovs (.<TTf.pei.TO 
 TWV, 6 o~TpaTo<s 8ev eTre 
 do~<f)dX.fia ev Ty 6a\do~o~y Sev 
 
 ias, Kal TO. TravTa e/3atvov 
 
 KO.KVJV KdKWS. KaTOl T?)v eTTOX^V 
 TO.VTTJV TO K/3CITOS 7ToAe)MtTO 6V 
 
 /xev Ty Mt/c/oci 'Atria VTTO TWV 
 ^.fX^ovKWV, (V 8e Trj Ei'pwTry 
 
 V7TO TUtV BAtt^WV, OITIV6S fKVpt- 
 
 evo~av fj.pos T'IJS QpaKys /cat TTJS 
 ^laKeSovtas' 7T/30S TOiVois /cat 
 ot Xo/3/xat'vot cTrcp\6fj.evoi CK 
 StxeAtas TroAAaKts etVe/3aAAov 
 Kai eAcTjAaTOW Tas ;ra/3^ias 
 TOU Bv^avTivou K/XZTOUS. 
 
 etat jy yevofi.fvr) KaTa TO 
 1185, Ka0 5 vyv ot No/o/x,avvot 
 e7reA#ovTS /iTa /xeyaAov <TTpa- 
 TOV Kai TroAtop/cTyo-avTes KaTa 
 v /cat #aAao-o-av fKvie 
 
 TTV fo-o-aoviKifjv, TOVS KO.TOI- 
 
 KOVS T>Js OTTOtaS 
 
 CTK \-ijpoTrjTOS Kal di 
 
 7roAto/D/ctas Kai 
 
 ou T^ ovofJM efvat yvaxrTOTaTov 
 ts Trai'Tas TOUS fv8iaTpij3ovTa<> 
 et's T?)V O-TTOVO^V TWV 'E AAr^vtKwv 
 ypa.p.fjLO.T(DV. 'AAAa TO <f>o/3epd>- 
 TaTov Tpavfj.a KaTTjveyKOV 
 
 But when the incompetent and 
 profligate Andronicus assumed 
 the reins of the empire (1183- 
 1185), its decline began to he 
 apparent in every quarter : trade 
 had passed into the hands of the 
 Venetians and Genoese, the im- 
 perial treasury was empty, the 
 army without discipline, the sea 
 rendered unsafe from being 
 infested with pirates, and every- 
 thing was going from bad to 
 worse. At this time the empire 
 was being attacked in Asia 
 Minor by the Seljouks ; and in 
 Europe by the Wallachians, 
 who became masters of part of 
 Thrace and Macedonia : more- 
 over the Normans coming from 
 Sicily often invaded and ravaged 
 the provinces of the Byzantine 
 empire. One of the most famous 
 of these invasions was that which 
 took place in 1185, when the 
 Normans came with a large 
 army and besieged Thessalonica 
 by land and sea and captured it, 
 treating the inhabitants with 
 great severity and inhumanity. 
 A detailed account of the siege 
 and capture of this wealthy city 
 has been written by Eustathius, 
 whose name is very familiar to 
 every student of Greek litera- 
 ture. But the most terrible blow 
 to the Byzantine empire was 
 inflicted by the Crusaders, who
 
 122 
 
 THE CRUSADES 
 
 TOV Btl^aVTlVOU KpOLTOVS Ol 
 
 opoi, otVtves VTTO TO 
 X/DrriaviKo{> ev- 
 6ovo~iao~fj.ov Kara TCOV aVtcrTiov 
 TO 
 
 i rrpoTTvpyiov Kara TCOV 
 aSiaAAaimov TOVTCOV e^^pcov 
 TTJS i^/xeTepas 6prjo~Keia<s. 
 
 'AAAd TrAetcrTOt tcrro/otoypa- 
 </>ot TT}S Aixrecos StaTetvovTai OTI 
 iy TrpcoTTj "2ravpo<f)Opta eyeive T$ 
 Trapa/cAr/crei TCOV 'EAAryvcov, Ae- 
 
 ws 7rpoo-/cw^Tis 
 
 ets T7^ 
 
 (TToAas TOV T*OTe 
 
 Trpos TOV IlaTrav 
 Trpos TOVS ryye/zdvas Tijs 
 s, ev afs irepuypdfjtovro 
 TO. Beiva TraOrjfJLara TCOV X/D6- 
 CTTtavcov Ka6 e 
 
 TTpOtTfTi OTI KCU 
 
 TOS 6 AvroKpdrtap 'AAeios 6 
 
 Kara TCOV 
 
 Tovpxcov ftoi^Oeiav Trapa TCOV 
 
 Tas CTrio-ToAcls TOV ira.Tpi.dp- 
 'lepocroAi'^cov Sev avaAa/x- 
 
 O T/3O7TOS ftt TOV O7TOIOV TTpOO"))- 
 
 Trpos avTov 01 
 
 ttVTCOV V7T07TTOV at e7T6CTToAat 
 
 o/xcos at aTroStSd/xfvat et? TOV 
 AvTOKpaTopa 'AAl^tov etvat 
 TrAacrTat, tStOTt ot 
 Xpovoypd<poi ov fiovov 
 dvafapovvi TTfpl avTcov, aAAd 
 
 TTJV TrpuTrjv 
 iav cos tri>/A/3av oAcos di 
 
 under pretence of Christian 
 enthusiasm against the infidels 
 destroyed the only bulwark 
 there was in the East against 
 the irreconcilable enemies of 
 our religion. 
 
 But many of the Western 
 historians insist that the first 
 Crusade owed its origin to the 
 solicitations of the Greeks, and 
 assert that Peter the Hermit 
 went as a pilgrim to Jerusalem, 
 and, returning to Europe, 
 brought letters from the then 
 patriarch of Jerusalem to the 
 Pope and to the princes of the 
 West, in which were described 
 the terrible sufferings of the 
 Christians and an appeal was 
 made for help. They also 
 maintain that the Emperor 
 Alexius Comnenus himself 
 begged for aid against the Turks 
 from the princes of Europe. 
 
 I do not undertake to dispute 
 the letters of the patriarch of 
 Jerusalem, though the way in 
 which the Crusaders behaved to 
 him renders their genuineness 
 open to suspicion. But the 
 letters which are ascribed to the 
 Emperor Alexius are forged, 
 for not only do the Byzantine 
 historians make no mention 
 whatever of them, but they 
 represent the first Crusade as 
 an event entirely unexpected 
 and as of a hostile character :
 
 IX 
 
 THE CRUSADES 
 
 123 
 
 OOKfjTOV KO.I \6plKOV. " 'O 
 
 'AAeios," Aeyct KwvcrravTivos 
 6 HaTrapp^yoTTovXo'S ev ry 
 dioAoya) icrro/Jia avrov, " or 
 fiovov ovofva KaTejreiyovTa Ao- 
 yov et'x va frTijo"*] T)V TTI- 
 Kovpiav T-IJS At'orcto9, aAAa KCU 
 
 Aoyoi'S vd /XT) 
 CK rovrov & 
 dvafj.(f)icr/3-i]TiJT(a's on TO. 
 
 7ricrToA(5v aurou /cai 
 6pv\ovfj.eva Trapa. 
 TOIS AirriKOts dveTrAacr^crav 
 a7rAt3s tva Saxraxri Tr6c 
 n SLKO.IOV ei's r^ 
 ravrrjv, TJTIS eyevcro /xaAAov 
 Kara rou'AvaToAi/cou /cparovs ^ 
 Kara TWV V Svpip Mwa/At^avwv. 
 To /teya TOVTO /avry/xa T^5 
 Awrws Kara r^9 'AvaroA^s, TO 
 OTTOIOV ffJLfXXf va 8iapKf(nj 
 
 aTroreAei ei/ 
 yeyovorwv 
 
 Tra.yK<xrfj.iov 
 
 v, Sta 
 
 Kttl TTpOai(j)Vl<t)V TToAlTlKWV KOI 
 
 TCOV O.p)(lp(i)V TS 
 
 a^icucrews TOU va eTri^aAaxrt TT)V 
 Kvpiap\ia.v avrwv t's -n/v dva- 
 ToAt/ci)v > EKKA?/o-iav. 'EvvoeiTat 
 on, Ka^o)? Trai/Tore o~Vfj./3aivei, 
 o-vvTcXeo-av eis TOVTO TroAAa 
 6 > ci.T/3ei'OVTa aiTta' aAAa /2e- 
 )8at(os fj-cra^v TWV SfVTepcvov- 
 TWV TOI'TWV airiiav ovSeva 
 diro\piavTa Aoyov l^o/xev va 
 TTcpiAa^Sw/zev Tas v^OTi^e/xevas 
 7rio-ToAas /cat Trpeo-^etas TOV 
 
 " Alexius," says Constantine 
 Paparregopoulos in his excellent 
 history, "not only had no urgent 
 reasons for seeking the assist- 
 ance of the West, but he had 
 many reasons for not asking 
 for it ; from this it follows, 
 beyond dispute, that the reports 
 about the letters and embassies 
 sent by him to procure help, 
 which were current among the 
 people of the West, were fabri- 
 cated simply to afford some pre- 
 text of justice for this enter- 
 prise which was undertaken 
 against the Eastern empire rather 
 than against the Mahomedans in 
 Syria. This great movement of 
 the West against the East, which 
 was to last for nearly three 
 centuries, and which constitutes 
 one of the principal events in 
 the history of the world, owed 
 its origin, as already explained, 
 to various political and religious 
 interests of long standing, and 
 especially to the persistent 
 claim of the Roman Pontiffs to 
 impose their authority upon the 
 Eastern Church. It may be 
 readily understood that, as i 
 always the case, many secondary 
 causes contributed their influ- 
 ence ; but among these secondary 
 causes we have assuredly no- 
 sufficient reason to include the 
 supposed letters and embassies 
 of Alexius." However this may 
 be, certainly no one can deny 
 that the warriors of the first 
 Crusade greatly contributed to
 
 124 
 
 THE CRUSADES 
 
 iov." "OTTOS Kal av t^y 
 TO Trpay/jia, Sev Svvarai /3e/3ai(D<s 
 v' dpvrjOfj TIS on ot TroAe/jUo-Tat 
 rrjs Trpu>Tf]s 2raiy)o<opias crvve- 
 reAecrav /xeyaAcos TT/DOS e/coYto^iv 
 
 TU)V 2eAoVKO)V K TU>V Bl>aV- 
 
 Ttywv eVapxttov, dAA' 01 euAa- 
 /3eis OVTOI (TT/aartwrai TOU 
 o-ravpou evo/iicrav 6V t yjro opOov 
 Kal SiKaiov va Ae^AaT?;o-(oo-t 
 TOW? Aaous, oi)s ijA^ov va 
 Kal O(!TW? ore eTT- 
 
 aJ/7 ?/ 3 X OVTO K T 
 rwv e^6pwv yjpTracrav o n r]8v- 
 vrj6r)(rav CK rfjs ^w 
 evei avTovs. C H 
 
 /x-tovs Kai 
 /car' avrwv cts 
 ras KapSias TCOV Aawv TTJS 
 'AvaroA^s, wcrre ev TT^ Sfvrepa 
 Kai TpiTri 2/Tavpo<f)opia Kara 
 Tracrav fVKaipiav Kal Kara Travra 
 T/OOTTOV c8etKi/vov T^V Sv(ryLievciav 
 Kara rc5v eo-Treiwv TOV- 
 
 TWV dyOTraywv. Ilepi 8e T^S 
 Aeyo/xevrjs 2rav/)o- 
 
 pias rt va etTny rts; 
 0eAcT va eras etVa) Trotav 
 /Seav 6K(f>epfi Trtpl avrfjs 6 
 'E. l>. Toe3 ev TCO 
 
 ~ovr)fj.aTi(a avrov, oVe/) ovoyua- 
 {erat "'H 3 EK/cA^(rta Kat i) 
 'AvaroAi/fT) KvroKparopia" ; 
 
 HoXv da p, VTro\peuxTt-fT. 
 
 'ISoi' Tt Aeyei ev creAt^t 24. 
 " 'H OVTW yevvrjOeio-a d/zoi^8ata 
 t\6pa eVi reAous e^^acrev eis 
 TO KaraKopv(f)ov o~r^yuetov eve/ca 
 T^S ai<T\pa<; Ar/o-rpiK^s eKcrrpa- 
 
 the expulsion of the Seljouks 
 from the Byzantine provinces ; 
 but these pious soldiers of the 
 cross thought it just and right 
 to pillage the people whom they 
 had come to help, and accord- 
 ingly, when they returned from 
 the pursuit of the enemy, they 
 carried off whatever they could 
 from the country which had 
 hospitably entertained them. 
 This ' conduct of the first 
 Crusaders excited a feeling of 
 hatred and indignation against 
 them in the hearts of the people 
 of the East, so that in the second 
 and third Crusades, at every 
 opportunity and in every 
 manner, they showed their 
 hostility to these Western 
 robbers. About the so-called 
 fourth Crusade what are we to 
 say? 
 
 Would you like me to tell 
 you what opinion about it the 
 Rev. H. F. Tozer expresses in 
 his little work published two 
 years ago, entitled The Church 
 and the Eastern Empire t 
 
 You will oblige me very much. 
 
 Here is what he says at page 
 24. "The mutual animosity 
 that was thus generated at last 
 came to a head in the disgraceful 
 buccaneering expedition, which
 
 IX 
 
 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 
 
 125 
 
 TClttS, ?]Tl? Tiprrai 8ia TOV 
 
 oVo/zaTos T>]S Terapri/s Sravpo- 
 
 bs KaraTroAe- 
 TCKV GUTUTTW fcrrpfi^e TO. 
 oVAa avTvys Kara TJJS o-TrovSaio- 
 TaVys TOTC X/Drriavio;sjroAetos, 
 /cat a<ov Trpoa-efiaXe KO.I tKvpi- 
 avr^v, Siefjiepure rrjv 
 TO. e^vy 
 
 TO \af36vTO. fJlfpOS fl<S TT)V 
 
 f(rtv (1204). ' 
 <ri'/i<opas ^ 
 
 is OI'SETTOTC ijSvvijdr) TrAeov 
 ra draXdpy." 
 
 "A^ios TroAAwv eTrai'vwv e'vat 
 6 At^eai/Aos (rvyypafavs Sta r^v 
 iav avrov, aAA' drv- 
 
 ot 
 
 Trep TUJV 
 ovrai VTTO 
 'AAA' as raveA$<o//,ev ets TTJ 
 yeyovorwv 
 
 '. To AarivtKov Kpdros 
 oirep I8pv6r) ev ry 'AvaroAy 
 vTTijpge /3paxvf3iov, SIOTI fgrj- 
 
 KOVTa TTCplTTOV (TT) fJLCTO. TrjV <TV- 
 
 <TTa.<Tiv avrov KareXvdrj VTTO 
 a?)A TOV IlaAaioAoyoi', TOV 
 T}S TcAevratas Svva- 
 o"Ti'as, ?]TIS tKi'fifpvrjcre TO 
 
 'Ol' K/3CtTOS. 'AAAa Tt 
 
 / Ta /?d/3ia irapdXia 
 MiK/jas 'Ao-ias a7rTAovv 
 fi(wi\(.<.ov VTTO TrfV 
 dp^ijv TWV ev TpaTre^ovi/Ti Ko/x- 
 
 Kat V 
 
 tyffj.ovai' a vrj- 
 croi TOV Atyaiov TreAayovs ?}o-av 
 
 is dignified with the name of 
 the fourth Crusade, when a 
 force, which was assembled for 
 the purpose of fighting the 
 infidels, turned its arms against 
 the most important Christian 
 city of that time, and, after 
 having stormed and captured it, 
 partitioned its dominions be- 
 tween the nations who took part 
 in the attack (1 204). From this 
 blow Constantinople never re- 
 covered." 
 
 The reverend author is de- 
 serving of all praise for his 
 impartiality, but unfortunately 
 all the historians of the Crusades 
 are not inspired with a sense of 
 justice. But let us return to 
 the narration of the events 
 which preceded the Council of 
 Florence. The Latin empire 
 which was established in [the 
 East had but a short existence, 
 for about sixty years after its 
 foundation it was destroyed by 
 Michael Palaeologus, the founder 
 of the last dynasty which ruled 
 over the Byzantine empire. 
 But what an empire ! The 
 north coast of Asia Minor 
 constituted a separate kingdom 
 under the sway of the Comneni 
 in Trebizond : in Epirus and 
 in Thessalonica independent 
 principalities were formed : the 
 islands of the Aegaean Sea were 
 in the power of the Venetians 
 and other Italian states : the
 
 126 
 
 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 
 
 VTTO rr)v Kvpiap-^iav rwv'Everwv 
 Kai aAAtov 'IraAiKwv TroAtretcov 
 TO TrAetcrTOV /xepos TI;S IleAoTrov- 
 VT^CTOV Karet^fTO viro TWV *I > /Ddy- 
 Kwi', at 8e'A.9r)vai Kai TO, /36peia 
 Trjs 'EAAaSos ^crav UTTO Tr)v 
 f^owtav -njs otKoyevetas Ae Aa 
 Poss. Hera ravra i/A^ov Kai 
 
 aAAot OTTCUS /iTa<T^aj(T6 TTJS 
 
 Aeias. 'HA$ov ot KaraAavai 
 ws o-v/j.fj.a)(oi, aAAa KareAe^Aa- 
 rrycrav TWS eATrtVavra? Trap' 
 avrwv /3or]6eiav. Ot 'iTTTrdrat 
 TOU 'Ayi'oi) 'Iwavvov Ka.TeAa/3ov 
 TT)V vrjfrov 'PoSov, 01 8e 2ep^8ot 
 f(r\r)ii.a.Tia-av iSiov Kparos VTTO 
 T^V apxty 2re<avov TOU AOTXT- 
 
 erovs 1389, ore KareXvOrj VTTO 
 TOU SovArav 'Afj.ovpdr. 
 
 Etvat Trepiepyov TTWS Karwp- 
 Ouxrav ol IlaAatoAoyoi va 
 
 Kocria CTJ^ Kparos etS TOIOUTOV 
 ftaOfJMV TrapaXeXvfJifvov, Kat 
 /xaAicrra orav Xd/3r) TIS I>TT' 
 o^iv ort TravTcs, CKTOS TOU 
 TeAevratou KwvcrTavTtvov TOV 
 H' TOU I^/DWIKWS TrecrovTOS Kara 
 T^V aAaxriv TTJS KwvcrTavTtvov- 
 TrdAews, virrjp^av (friXavroL, 8e- 
 CTTTOTtKot Kat avtKavot. 
 
 To Bu^avTtvov K/Daros /3e/3at- 
 ws ?rt TWV IlaAatoAoywv T^TO 
 cio'^eveo'TaTOV, aAAa Kai ot 
 di'TtVaAot avroG Kar 3 dp^as 
 Sev r}o~av icrxvpoi' d(f>ov o/xcos 
 ot ToupKOt 8ta^8dvTS rr)v 
 iav i8pv(rav rrjv l 
 
 Kai yaTa raura Trepao-avres TOV 
 
 greater part of the Peloponnesus 
 was held by the Franks ; Athens 
 and the north of Greece was 
 under the rule of the family of 
 De la Roche. Afterwards others 
 came to get a share of the 
 plunder. The Catalans came 
 as allies, but they pillaged those 
 who expected help from them. 
 The Knights of St. John took 
 possession of the island of 
 Rhodes ; the Servians established 
 a dominion of their own, under 
 the government of Stephen 
 Dushan, which lasted till the 
 year 1389, when it was over- 
 thrown by the Sultan Amurath. 
 
 It is curious how the Palae- 
 ologi succeeded in preserving 
 for nearly two hundred years 
 an empire which was in such a 
 state of paralysis, especially 
 when we take into consideration 
 that all, except the last of them, 
 Constantine VIII. who heroically 
 fell at the taking of Constanti- 
 nople, were selfish, despotic, and 
 incapable. 
 
 The Byzantine empire was 
 certainly very feeble in the 
 time of the Palaeologi, but its 
 opponents also, at first, were 
 not strong : when however 
 the Turks had passed through 
 Phrygia and established their 
 authority at Brusa in Bithynia 
 and afterwards crossing the
 
 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 
 
 127 
 
 'EAAryo-TTOVTOV eKvpifvcrav TO 
 
 TrAeiO-TOV Tf]S 0/Dp/CTlS, TOT 
 
 eyeive TrAeov KaTaSriAov on, fj 
 aia. avTOKpaTOpia TOV Bv- 
 iov Sierpe^e TOV eo-^aTov 
 wov, /cat dfjL(f>il3oXia 6v 
 OTI Oa KareAvVro wo 
 TOV ia")(vpOTa.Tov ^SovATav Ba- 
 yiaj^T, lav ovros o\v r/TTaro 
 
 KCU ?JX//,aAa>Tt'eTO VTTO TOV 
 
 ^ye/xovos TWV faprdpwv Tipovp 
 Kara TTJV ev 'AyKvpa. p.d^v 
 (1402). "Ore KO.TO. TO ITOS 
 1425 dveftfj ei? TOV Opovov 
 6 IlaAaioAoyos, TO 
 O.VTOV o-vvio-TO.ro tK T^S 
 KeovcrravTivov- 
 
 Ktt6 TWV 
 
 oi'rws do-^eves Sev i'/8vvaTO v' 
 avTia-^y Trpb TT}S Kad' Kdo-Tr/v 
 Kpa.Taiov[j.fvrj<s 8wa/A(os TWV 
 fovpKtav. Ets TOtaiV^v Setvryv 
 6eo-iv f3X7T(av TO K/aetTOS avTOV 
 6 TaAaiTTWpos 'Iwavvr^s 6 ^' rt 
 rjSvvaTO va 7rpdy ; 'H />to 
 
 T(i> fJ.fVfl> 
 
 o-iv Sia r^s Ivoxrcws TWV 
 
 3>0/3oV[J.a.l OyLWOS OTI 1] 7T/)l- 
 
 o*Tao~ts o 
 
 eVaxriv TWV 
 
 SIOTI ciTro TOV 1 43 1 o-vve&piaev kv 
 
 Hellespont had made them- 
 selves masters of the greater 
 part of Thrace, then it became 
 quite evident that the old em- 
 pire of Byzantium ran extreme 
 risk, and there is no doubt that 
 it would have been overthrown 
 by the powerful Sultan Bajazet 
 if he had not been worsted and 
 taken prisoner by Timour the 
 chief of the Tartars at the battle 
 of Angora (1402). When John 
 Palaeologus ascended the throne 
 in 1425, his dominions consisted 
 of his capital, Constantinople, 
 with the country surrounding 
 it, of Thessalonica and a small 
 part of the Peloponnesus. A 
 state so weak could not stand 
 its ground before the daily in- 
 creasing power of the Turks. 
 Seeing his empire in this terrible 
 condition, what could the un- 
 fortunate John VI. do 1 The 
 only hope left to him was to be 
 brought into friendly relations 
 with the West through the 
 union of the Churches. 
 
 But I am afraid that the 
 situation was not all favourable 
 to a union of the two great 
 Churches of Christendom, be- 
 cause a great ecclesiastical 
 Council had been sitting at 
 Basel since the year 1431, the 
 object of which was the reforma- 
 tion of the Western Church and
 
 128 
 
 THE COUNCIL OF BASEL 
 
 IX 
 
 8vvd/J.(as TOV LTciTra, OCTTI? 
 a TroAArJs avr](rv\ia.<s efiXeire 
 TO, ytyvo/xtva, KO.I Trpoereivev 
 a>S KaTaAA?yAoTepav TroAtv 8td 
 T^V crwoSov TT)V Bovwvtav. 
 " 'Eav o~uveA$aKrtv els Tavryv 
 TTJV TroAtv ot TraTepes," e'Aeye, 
 " #a i^vai et'KoAoi/ va TT/aocreA- 
 Odxrw eis TT)V o'WoSov Kat 
 dvTt7rpoo~w7rot T^S 'AvaroAi/o^s 
 tas OTTWS KaropO(aOrj rf 
 
 VW(TIS TWV 'EK/cAiy- 
 
 criwv" dAA' ot Trarepes aTrep- 
 pi\l/av ras Tr/aoracrets TOIJ IlaTra, 
 Kr)pvavT<s ort ^ (ruvoSos ft'x^^ 
 vireprepov Kvpos TOV LTaTra. 
 'Ev<j) AOITTOV 17 AOTIVIKT) 3 E/<- 
 /cA^o-ta ^TO OVTCO 8t,ripr)(J.evr) ets 
 Si'o dvTiTraAov? dp^as, Sev 
 vo/Ai'^ere 6Vt I^TO TrapdAoyos 
 Tracra aTTOTreipa Ivaxrews /xcra 
 TTJS ' AvaroAtK^s / 
 
 "E^ere Si/catov TO Trpo.yp,a. 
 (f>aiveTai eis i^/xas irapaXoyov 
 dAA' at Tore TreptcTTacrets ?}crav 
 TOtaurat, wcrre Trdvres eTTfOvfJiovv 
 rrjv evcocrtv. Kai 8ta TOUTO 
 (3\eTrofj.ev on 01 Trarepes T^S 
 ev Bao-tAeta o-wd8ov 
 TrAoia icat xpT^ara e 
 
 O"TaVTtVOU7ToAtV OTTWS 
 
 TOVS dvTt7rpoo-(07rovs TT/S 
 /cArjo-tas, dAAa 
 7rpo aimov (f)0acrav TO. TrAota 
 TOU UaTra, oo"Tts Sta Travros 
 va 
 
 TOUS "EAAr^vas TOV 
 
 7T/305 JaiTTOV. 'O 
 
 'Icodvv^s i/Trd/Dct Trotav IK TWV 
 6vo 7T/DocrKA?ycrwv va 8f^0fj, 
 dAA' 7ri TeAoi'S a7re^)dcricre va 
 
 the limitation of the power of 
 the Pope, who was watching 
 with great uneasiness the course 
 of events, and proposed Bologna 
 as a more suitable city for the 
 Council. " If the fathers assemble 
 in this city," he said, "it will 
 be easy for representatives of 
 the Eastern Church also to 
 come to the Council, so that 
 the much-desired union of the 
 Churches may be effected : " but 
 the fathers rejected the Pope's 
 proposal, declaring that the 
 Council had higher authority 
 than the Pope. While, then, 
 the Latin Church was thus 
 divided into two conflicting 
 authorities, do you not think 
 that any attempt at a union 
 with the Eastern Church was 
 absurd ? 
 
 You are right ; it appears to 
 us absurd : but the state of 
 affairs at that time was such 
 that all were desirous of the 
 union. So we see that the 
 fathers of the Council of Basel 
 sent ships and money to Con- 
 stantinople to bring the repre- 
 sentatives of the Eastern Church, 
 but the Pope's ships arrived 
 before them, for he wished by 
 every means to attract the 
 Greeks of Constantinople to his 
 side. The Emperor John was 
 undecided which of the two 
 invitations to accept, but at 
 last he determined to sail to 
 Venice in the Papal ships, 
 promising the delegate from
 
 ix DEPARTURE OF THE EMPEROR FROM CONSTANTINOPLE 129 
 
 els BeveTtav Sta TWV 
 wv TrAotwv, vTroo-\6[j.evo<i 
 eis TOV aTreo-TaA/xevov TT^S ev 
 Bao-iAeta (rvv68ov, OTOLV (foddcry 
 els 'LraAtav va Trepi.fj.evy ews ov 
 
 TOV JldVa Kat TUV ev BacrtAet^i 
 TraTepwv. IIepi TO. reA^ AOITTOV 
 TOV eVovs 1437 KaTaAtTTtov ev 
 KajvoTavTtvovTToAet 6 AVTO- 
 
 TOV eavrou 
 KcuvcrTavTivov ws dvTi/?acrtAea 
 ctTreTrAewre Si' 'IraAiav Trapa- 
 Xa/3<j)i> fJLed' eavrov TOV erepov 
 a5eA</)ov TOV A^/jt^T/Hov Kat TOV 
 yrfpaibv ITaT/aiap^ryv 'l<ixrr)<f> 
 
 pewv Kat /xova^wv. 
 TOVTWV 7yo-av TroAAot /c TWV 
 AtcrTa oiaKeKpL/JLe 
 Trjs 'AvaToAiKijs ' 
 eTri<f>aveo-Ta.TOi TCOV OTTOIWV 
 
 6 'E<rou, Aiovucrtos o 
 /cat 6 Nt/caias B?yo~- 
 o-apiwv. IlapetTrcTO Se /cat 6 
 [j.r]T POTTO \ITTJS K.ief3ov 'lo-t'S 
 
 0>S CTTtTpOTTOS T7JS 
 
 TrpocreTt Ktt 01 TOTTOTrjprjTa 
 TWV 
 
 i TrdvTCS o^^eSov 01 e7rto~^ 
 
 os Kat /j.eya<s 
 
 2lA^0-TpOS 6 2vpOTTOvAo?, OCTTIS 
 
 (Tvveypaif'e TTJV lo-TOpiav 
 sfrAwpevTivijs o-woSov. 
 TWV aTreA^ovTOJV eis TTJV o-v 
 r^crav Kat OVK dAtyot AatKoi, Sta- 
 Trpe7reo~Ta.Toi TWV OTTOICUV etvai 
 
 the Council of Basel that, when 
 he arrived in Italy, he would 
 wait till some kind of agreement 
 had been effected between the 
 Pope and the fathers in Basel. 
 About the end then of the year 
 1437, the Emperor, leaving his 
 brother Constantine in Con- 
 stantinople as regent, sailed for 
 Italy, taking with him his other 
 brother Demetrius and the aged 
 Patriarch Joseph, with a numer- 
 ous retinue of archbishops, 
 bishops, priests and monks. 
 Among these were many of the 
 most distinguished prelates of 
 the Eastern Church, of whom 
 the most illustrious were Marcus 
 of Ephesus, Dionysius of Sardes, 
 and Bessarion of Nicaea. Isidore 
 the metropolitan of Kieff also ac- 
 companied them as a delegate of 
 the Russian Church. There sailed 
 with them moreover representa- 
 tives of the patriarchs of Alex- 
 andria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, 
 and almost all the clergy who 
 held important offices, among 
 whom was the great ecclesiarch 
 Sylvester Syropulus who wrote 
 the history of the Council of 
 Florence. Among those who 
 went to the Council were also 
 not a few laymen, of whom 
 the most eminent were George 
 Scholarius, afterwards called 
 Gennadius, who was appointed 
 the first (Ecumenical Patriarch 
 after the capture of Constanti- 
 nople by the Tiirks, and George 
 Gemistos, better known by the
 
 130 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 Fetopyios o 
 
 Tepov 
 
 KGU 
 
 , 6 J3pa8v- 
 FevvaSios 
 T/OWTOS QLKOV- 
 
 AOKTIV T>ys KwvcrTavTtvoi'TroAews 
 
 I'TTO TtoV Toi^OKCOV, KO.I FeWpytOS 
 6 Te/XtCTTOS, 6 yVOHTTOTepOS V7TO 
 TO OVOjU,a IIA^WV. 'H 
 
 (rvvo8ia aTreTrAewev CK Kwv- 
 o-TavTivowroAews TT; 27 Noe/x- 
 /3/Diov KCU /iera p.a.K.pov nal 
 
 eis TO 
 OTJ TroAv T^S BeveTi'as aTre 
 
 TOU AvroKparopos Kal 
 TWV yu,6T J avTOu ev BeveTt^t ITTI- 
 rpf\l/aT6 fjioi v' dvayvcixra) 
 T^V ^17? Trepiypa^v K 
 io-TO/3tas T^ 
 oSov. 
 
 a7T77pa.yu.ei/ aTro TOU 
 TracraL at Tpt^peis op.ov, y 8e 
 /3ao-iAiKi) T/otT^p^s ra^vrepa 
 ovcra, 7rpoe/3^ TWJ/ aAAwv eis 
 BevcTtav, Kai ecrcoo-cv eis TOV 
 "Aytov NiKoAaov 8e Ai8o, rrj 
 oy86y TOV p,r)vo / s Trepl topav 
 8euT/Dav T^S r/fj.epaS', al Se 
 AoiTrat Trept TT)V Terd.prYjV &pav 
 e^rjXOtv ovv oVo BeveTias dxa- 
 Ttwv 7rA?J^os eis vTravrrjV TOV 
 /cai TOO-QVTOV ^v, 
 v CITTCIV x> (aive- 
 
 OdXacrfrav virb 
 
 Se 
 
 name of Plethon. This numer- 
 ous and illustrious company 
 sailed from Constantinople on 
 the 27th of November, and after 
 a long and fatiguing passage of 
 seventy -seven days arrived at 
 Parenzo not very far from 
 Venice. Regarding the mag- 
 nificent reception given to the 
 Emperor and his companions at 
 Venice, allow me to read to you 
 the following description taken 
 from the history of the Council 
 of Florence. 
 
 OTTWS 
 
 " On the seventh of February 
 we sailed from Parenzo with all 
 the triremes together, but the 
 royal trireme, being swifter, 
 went ahead of the others on 
 its way to Venice, and ar- 
 rived at the port of S. Nicolo 
 del Lido on the eighth of the 
 month about the second hour of 
 the day, the rest about the 
 fourth hour : then a crowd of 
 boats came out from Venice to 
 meet the king, so numerous 
 that it might almost be said 
 that the sea was hidden from 
 view by the compact throng. 
 A message was delivered from 
 the senate for the king not to 
 disembark till the morning, in
 
 IX 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 131 
 
 avdfVTias, Kal TroLr/a-rj rrjv 
 Ti.fJ.rfv ry /?acriAet' 
 Kai eyeveTO oirrws* Kai fiT 
 oAiyov fjXOev 6 8ov trvv TOIS 
 
 ap^OVO~t Kal TrpOO~fKVV1]O~ TOV 
 
 /?ao~tAea Ka0?y/xvov, 6/x.otcos /cat 
 ot ap^ovres Kai TTUVTCS acrKfTrtis. 
 'E/ca^ro Se K Se^taii' avrov 
 6 d<5eA<6? at'Tov, 6 
 Kvpts A^^T/atos, oAty<) 
 Tepov TOV /3ao~i.XiKov Opovov 
 Tore eKa0re /cat 6 5ou^ e^ 
 dpicrTepwv TOV /^acrtAews, /cat 
 eAaArycrav acrTracriws Adyovs TOV 
 \aipeTL(rfj.ov, KOI ere/aa Ttva 
 /AIXTTIKWS' etra e?7rev 6 Sot' TW 
 ^8ao-tAet, on TO) 7r/DWt fj.fX\o/j.ev 
 lA^eti/, TOU 7Toir/(rat T^V TT/DC- 
 Troixrav /cat o^etAo/xev^v Tip-r^v 
 Tirf eiyta trov /JacrtAeta, Kat 
 uTravrrycrai crot f^fTO. Trappiycrias, 
 Kal OVTWS eAeucry evrbs Bevertas- 
 /cat aTT-^A^ev 6 8ov^ /xera TWV 
 avrou. 
 
 Ta> 
 <&f/3povapiov eva.Ty, wpa Tre 
 
 /cat o-vf4/3ovX<j>v avTOV, Kat 
 
 XeovTapia ev Tg Trpvp-vy 
 
 Kai xpixra Tre/stTrAey/xara, Kat 
 
 6'Aov wypa<t>i<rp,fvov, TroiKtAov 
 
 avTov Ka CTepa )u,ecroKaT/3ya, 
 
 order that the Doge might come 
 with all the senate and pay fit- 
 ting honour to the king : this 
 arrangement was followed ; and 
 after a short time the Doge 
 arrived with the senators, and 
 made obeisance to the king who 
 remained seated, and in like 
 manner the senators, all bare- 
 headed. On the right of the 
 king was seated his brother, 
 his Highness Prince Demetrius, 
 on a little lower level than the 
 royal throne : then the Doge 
 took his seat on the left of the 
 king, and they greeted each other 
 with complimentary speeches 
 and held some private conversa- 
 tion : after this, the Doge said 
 to the king : ' We shall come in 
 the morning to pay becoming 
 and due respect to your sacred 
 majesty, and receive you with 
 proper ceremony, and thus you 
 will enter Venice : ' the Doge 
 with his senators then took his 
 departure. 
 
 On the morning of Sunday 
 the ninth of February, at the 
 fifth hour of the day, the Doge 
 arrived in great pomp with his 
 senators and councillors and a 
 great many other noblemen, in 
 his splendidly decorated state- 
 barge which was shaded with 
 scarlet awnings and had golden 
 lions at the stern and gilded 
 tracery, and was ornamented 
 throughout with paintings, and 
 variously decorated and most 
 beautiful. With it there came
 
 132 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 a ovofjid^ovcrt. yaAicoVia, a>o~ei 
 8(!>8(Ka, Kai avTa. evTpeirurueva 
 Kai ct)ypa<ioy/,eva ecrco^ev Kai 
 (d)6fv } Kara Travra o/j,oia TO) 
 TOV SOVKOS, ev ois i^crav ap^ovre? 
 KVK\U> 
 
 /J,eTprjTOV<s, Ka TTO.V 
 ei'8os dpyavwv. ei^ov Se Kai eV 
 yaAiwviov eaipeTOV Kai irdvv 
 Oavp.ao-Tov, ei? ovo^aa ra^a T^S 
 /3acriAiK?7S Tpn/pews, eTrot^crav 
 Se avrb wpaiorarov /cat TroiKiAov 
 KaTa>0ev yap 01 I'avrai Kou7Tt^bv 
 TrepiKeijuevoi o~ToAas ^pvcroTre- 
 raAovs, Kai ?ri ras K<^aAas 
 
 at'TWV 6^OVTS TO (TyUCLOV TOV 
 
 'Ayiou MapKov, KCU oirurOev 
 TOVTOV TO /JacriAiKov cr^eiov ' 
 ei'ra 01 T^ayparopes e(f>6povv 
 aAATys ^eas ^>ope//,aTa Kai cr^- 
 ias* Kai yvpw^ev 6'Aov TO 
 o-;/taias 
 
 s, Kai dv$pw7rovs Tecro-apas, 
 IcTToAio-pvevovs i/xaTia %j)V(roa)- 
 ypa(rra, Kai e^ovTas Tpi^as 
 
 fj.eo-ov oe TOVTWV TWV 
 av^p TIS eveiSr/s TTOTC 
 
 fTO, 7TOT Se ICTTaTO, 
 
 AajUTrpa, KpaTaiv ev Ty 
 
 tas vaiap^os ' Ka 
 as cxAAo- 
 
 aAAr/s i8e 
 
 (f>Opf/J.aTa TTO.VV TTOlKlAa, (0? S 
 
 fi>\a/3eia<s. e/j-Trpoo-Bev Se 
 
 other boats of a smaller size 
 called gallons, about twelve in 
 number, and these also were 
 covered within and without 
 with ornamentation and paint- 
 ings, in all respects similar to 
 the Doge's barge, and in which 
 were many noblemen, and all 
 round them they had golden 
 standards, and innumerable 
 trumpets and all kinds of 
 musical instruments. And they 
 had a particularly splendid 
 galion, most marvellous, bearing, 
 forsooth, the name of ' the royal 
 trireme,' and they had rendered 
 it very beautiful with various 
 decorations ; for below, the 
 sailors rowed in apparel of gold- 
 mail and bearing on their heads 
 the badge of St. Mark and be- 
 hind it the emblem of royalty ; 
 then the Jagratores had dresses 
 and banners of a different ap- 
 pearance : and that smaller 
 vessel had royal standards all 
 round it, and at the stern numer- 
 ous golden flags, and four men 
 wearing gold -embroidered gar- 
 ments, with white and gold hair 
 on their heads : in the midst of 
 these four, a handsome man 
 sometimes sat clown and some- 
 times stood up, arrayed in 
 splendid robes woven of gold, 
 and holding a sceptre in his 
 hand as admiral : and other 
 nobles could be seen, having 
 the appearance of foreigners, 
 wearing clothes of a different 
 kind much variegated, as
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 133 
 
 opios TI<S o>s 
 avoidtv 8e TOV 
 
 eKeiov, (us 
 
 opyvtas 
 
 8f T>yS T/3a7Te 
 
 dvrjp TIS t'crraTO o)7rA 107*6 vo? CXTTO 
 
 ws r/Aios, K/iarwv ev ry 
 avrou oVAov <o/8epov tv 
 <5e Kai dpia-Tfpa. avrov 
 Svo TTGuSes dyyeAiKO. <f>opovvTfs, 
 /cat 7TT/oa)Tot rjcrav ws ayyeAoi' 
 /cat OUTOI OVK ev <^>avTacrt'^, 
 dAA' dA^^eia avdptaTroi ?^crav 
 f Kai v ry Trpvp-vy 
 
 Kat yuecrov aurwv ^/afcrouv aeroi' 
 8iK(f>a\ov Kai aAAa 
 
 TIS ypafoj irapaSovvat. fjv Se 
 typrjyopov TTOLVV, Kai Trore fiev 
 ffj.7rpoa-0ev T^S /3acriAiK^s rpt- 
 7y/3cws, 7TOT TrAayiw? Kai 
 yvpwOev fTTopeveTo /xera dAa- 
 Aayyaou Kai craATTiyywv TroAAwv 
 8e TrAoidpia Kai oAKct 
 
 axrirep yap ov Swarai rts 
 dpidfj.yj(rai dcrrpa ovpavov r) 
 $aAdcr- 
 
 Kaas verou, 
 uSe ra irXoidpia eKeiva Tore 
 
 TroAAa Aeyw, 7 
 
 rpn/jpti fJLfra Ttuv 
 TV)S /3ouAvjs avrou, 
 
 Kai dvTA^c Kai 
 
 though attending upon him 
 with great deference. In 
 front of the stern a man stood 
 upright, like a lofty pillar, and 
 on the top of that [human] 
 pillar a sort of square table less 
 than six feet, and on that table 
 stood a man armed from head 
 to foot, flashing like the sun, 
 and holding in his hand a 
 fearful weapon, and on his right 
 and left were seated two boys 
 dressed as angels, and having 
 wings like angels, and these 
 were not representations but 
 really human beings who moved ; 
 and at the stern it had appar- 
 ently two golden lions and 
 between them a golden two- 
 headed eagle, and it had many 
 other fantastic decorations which 
 are impossible to commit to 
 writing. It was very swift, 
 and sometimes went in front of 
 the royal trireme, and sometimes 
 by the side of it, and circling 
 round it with cheering and 
 sounding of many trumpets : 
 other vessels and boats also 
 came, which could not be num- 
 bered, for as no one can count 
 the stars of heaven, or the 
 leaves of the trees, or the sand 
 of the sea, or the drops of the 
 rain, so it was impossible to 
 count the boats on that occasion. 
 Not to be prolix then, the 
 Doge, having arrived, approached 
 the royal trireme, attended by 
 the nobles of his senate, and 
 went on board and made his
 
 134 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 TOV /3acriAea Ka@rifj.fvov, e'^ovra 
 IK Se^iwv, ws irpoeiptjTai) TOV 
 dSeAt/JOV avrot! Kadijfj.evov Karw- 
 repov TOV /3acrtAiKo{! Opovov 
 fKo,6io-e 8f 6 fiacrtXfvs rbv 
 SOVKOL e dpwrTtpoJv avTov, 
 
 TTapO/jlOlWS Tt(J CTKafJLVM TOV 
 SfCTTTOTOV Kat KpUTlOV O.VTOV 
 
 os a>/xiAovv acrTracrtws. 
 
 Mera /j.u<pov 8e eio-rj 
 
 Trapprjo-ias /zeyaA^s, Kai 
 /zero, (raATTtyywv Kat TTOVTOS 
 yeVovs //.OVCTIKOV, ei's T^V Aa/x- 
 TT/aav Kai Oav/JLao-TrfV Bevertav 
 xai OVTWS OavfJiao-Tr/ Kat Oav/j.a- 
 O-TOTOIT^, TrAovcrta, TroiKtAoetSTjs 
 Kat xpvcroeiS 7 ??, TeTopvV[j.evr) 
 
 KO.I TTfTTOLKlXfJieVri KOt /AVplftiV 
 
 ^dvei r/ cro</>u>- 
 Beverta. 3 Eav 8e Kat y^v 
 7rayyeAta? SeDTepav avrryv 
 ovo/J.a.o-y TIS, OI'K av a/zaprof 
 TTC/OI a^r^s yap oip.a.1 KOL 6 
 Aeyet ev ' 
 
 KO. CTTt TTOTa/LAWV 
 
 avTrjV.' Tt yap av ^TTycry Tts, 
 Kai oi^x fvpr/crfi iv u-VTrj ; Sta 
 TOUTO TroAAwv Kat //.eyaAwv 
 7raiva>v Kat rt/xcov d^ta rvy- 
 Xavet. ' Hv 8e wcret wpa Tre/XTrrr; 
 ore >}payu.$a eiV- 
 IVTCI? Beverias, Kat 
 ews SiVetos 
 ryAtov Kai Kar^vnycra/zev eis 
 TOWS OIKOVS TOU MapKecrtov TV}S 
 
 obeisance to the king who 
 remained seated, having on his 
 right, as was said before, his 
 brother seated on a lower level 
 than the royal throne : the king 
 then seated the Doge on his 
 left, upon a seat on the same 
 level as that of the prince, hold- 
 ing him by the hand while they 
 conversed in a very friendly 
 manner. 
 
 After a little while, they began 
 to make their entry with great 
 pomp, to the sound of trumpets 
 and all kinds of music, into 
 brilliant and marvellous Venice ; 
 and indeed wonderful and 
 most wonderful, wealthy, pro- 
 fusely ornamented and gilded, 
 with every kind of carving and 
 decoration, and worthy of never- 
 ending praise is Venice, the 
 most intellectual of cities. If 
 any one were to call her another 
 Land of Promise, he would not 
 be wrong : for I believe that it 
 is of her that the prophet says 
 in the 23d Psalm [24th of 
 English version], ' For God 
 founded it upon the seas and 
 established it upon the floods.' 
 For what will any one seek 
 and will not find there 1 On 
 this account she is worthy of 
 the highest praise and honour. 
 It was about the fifth hour of 
 the day when we began to make 
 our entry into Venice and we 
 were sailing till sunset, when 
 we arrived at the palace of the 
 Marquis of Ferrara.
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 135 
 
 'H 8e TroAis Tracra e&eu 
 Kal fi)Xdtv eis oVavTr/o-tv TOV 
 f3acnXe<j)S, Kal K/aoVos KCU dAa- 
 Aayyuos /^eyas eyeveTO* Kai ?}v 
 iSeiv e/ccTTacrtv <o/3e/aav rrj 
 ijfJ-fpa e/ceivy, TOV iroXvOavfJia- 
 trrov vaov TOV 'Ayiou Map/cov,Ta 
 TraAdVta TOU SOVKOS TO, earia, 
 KCU TOUS aAAous TO>V ap^ovTcuv 
 OIKOVS TrafJiueyeOfts ovras, e/av- 
 Opovs Kal ^pixrita 7ToAA<> 
 wpaiovs Kal 
 ayxuoTepovs ' ot y*^ 
 r<os ou 
 
 Ol 
 
 ypa(f>rj irapaSovvai rr/v xaA- 
 Aov^v airnjs, T^V Betnv^ rrjv 
 Ta^iv, TTJV o-tVeo-iv TWV 
 6/iou T Kai yvvatKtuv, TO 
 TOV Aaou, CQ-TW 
 
 Kal /^AeTTOVTWV, Kat 
 
 o/xou Kat V(f>paivo- 
 firl TQ ewreAewrei TOU 
 ews 1 f((TTr] yap rf ^v^v) 
 /3\TrovT(av Ti)v Toiavrrjv 
 tav, oixrTC Aeyetv ^as 
 tv eKcrrda-ei' ' Qvpavos a~ijp,epov 
 rj "yrj Kal rj 6d\a<Tcra yeyovev.' 
 yap ra v TO> ovpavy 
 Kal Troirjaara TOV 
 Qfov ov SvvaTai TL<S KaTaAa/?etv, 
 
 dAAa pjOVOV (KTT\-l]TTTai, OUTW 
 KCU TOt T^S fjflCpaS CKftVTJS 
 
 e^eTrA^TTo/xe^a ^AeTrovTts ' 6Vav 
 ouv 7yA0o/ij/ eis TT)V jj.eyd\rjv 
 , TJV /caAowrt 'PcaATOV, 
 imp avw, /cai 
 fTTtpacre KaTtodfv >] Tp^pr]<S' ^v 
 8e Kaxeio-e TrA^os Aaou TroAu 
 /cat o-rjfJMiai. xpvo~oeioets Kat 
 Kat KpoToi. Kal 
 
 The whole city was in move- 
 ment and came out to meet the 
 king, and the applause and 
 cheering was tremendous ; and 
 on that day there was to be 
 witnessed an entrancing spec- 
 tacle, the marvellous church of 
 St. Mark, the magnificent palace 
 of the Doge, and the spacious 
 mansions of the nobles, orna- 
 mented with bright red colouring 
 and profuse gilding, beautiful 
 and more than beaxitiful : those 
 who have not seen her will 
 perhaps not believe, while we 
 who have seen her are unable 
 to describe in writing her beauty, 
 her situation, her arrangement, 
 the intelligence of the men and 
 women, the immense crowd of 
 people who all stood and 
 witnessed with unanimous joy 
 and delight the entry of the 
 king : for we were perfectly 
 lost in admiration when we 
 beheld such magnificence, so 
 that in our ecstasy we said : 
 ' To-day the land and the sea 
 have become heaven.' For as 
 no one can comprehend the 
 creations and the works of God 
 in heaven, but is only struck 
 with amazement, so we were 
 amazed at what we saw on that 
 day. When we arrived at the 
 great bridge which they call the 
 Rialto, they raised it, and the 
 trireme passed under it. There 
 too a great mass of people was 
 collected, and there were golden 
 standards, and trumpets, and ap-
 
 136 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 
 
 dAaAayyu-ot, Kai cbrAws 
 aVovei p.oi 6 vovs ypdfaiv Kai 
 Aeyeiv TO. rfjs fj/j.epa.'s CKCI'V^S 
 Oedjj.ci.Ta Kal TOVS iiraivovs Kai 
 Kai T~TJV Ti/j.rjV Kal 
 v e'Sei^-av Tore TO) 
 Kai dir^X6o/j,ev^ u>s 
 
 Tr/OOCtTTOV, CIS TODS OIKOUS TOl' 
 
 eKe?o- youv 
 r/v 8f u>pa 
 
 v Kat 
 Kai 01 
 
 wary, ev Tt )(tioo-T( Terpa- 
 
 KOCTtOCTTW T/DtaKOCTTO) (/386[J:<.t)." 
 
 To ci7rd(r7rao-/ J ia TOVTO IK rrys 
 ' I(TTO/3tas TT}S ^Aw/DevTiv^s (Two- 
 
 Sou OV /XOVOV V7TO MTTO/OlKy^V, (1A- 
 
 Aa Kai VTTO <f>iXoXoy iKrjv eTro^tv 
 efvat TToAAov Adyov a^iov, Stdrt 
 TfKfj,r)pLoi T^V KardcrTacriv rrjs 
 yAwo r o'^s ws lypa- 
 Kara TOV IE' aiwra wo 
 TOTC TreTratSev/^evwv 6o-aKi9 
 va eKOerwrt, ras 
 aurwv ts (frpacriv aTrA^v 
 t dveTTLTrjSevrov Aeywv 8e 
 Sev evvow ri)v 
 dyopaiav yAwo-o-av T^V VTTO rou 
 AaAou fj.fvr]V, aAAa Tf]v 
 Kara TOVS Kavdvas TT^S 
 
 ypa(f>op.evrjv. 
 
 *Av OeXfTC va i8r)T et? Trotav 
 KardfrrafTLV fvpia~Kf.ro tj XaXov- 
 \i.kvf] 'EAA^viKi) yAwo-Q-a Kara 
 TT)V ITTO^^V fKfivrjv, eirLrpeif/aTe 
 fioi v avayvwo'a) vju.iv 7rwrroA^v 
 rtva dTro8t,Sop,vrjv ets TOV 
 cra/otwva 1 
 
 plause and cheering, and, in 
 short, ability fails me to de- 
 scribe in writing or in words 
 the spectacle of that day, and 
 the acclamations and the atti- 
 tude of the people, and the 
 deep respect and the hearty 
 welcome with which they greeted 
 the king. And we went, as I 
 said before, to the palace of the 
 Marquis of Ferrara, for it was 
 there that they stationed the 
 trireme : it was then sunset : 
 and the Doge and his senators, 
 taking their leave, went away 
 home on Sunday the ninth of 
 February in the year 1437." 
 
 This extract from the History 
 of the Council of Florence is ex- 
 tremely interesting, not only 
 from an historical but from a 
 philological point of view, for 
 it shows the state of the Greek 
 language as it was written in 
 the 15th century by educated 
 men of that day, whenever they 
 condescended to express their 
 ideas in a simple and unstudied 
 style : when I say a simple style, 
 I do not mean the vulgar lan- 
 guage spoken by the common 
 people, but that which, to a 
 certain extent, is written in ac- 
 cordance with grammatical rules. 
 
 If you would like to see in 
 what condition the vernacular 
 Greek language was at that time, 
 allow me to read to you a letter 
 attributed to Bessarion : he wrote 
 it to the tutor of the sons of 
 Thomas Palaeologus.
 
 DEPARTURE OF THE EMPEROR FOR FERRARA 
 
 137 
 
 eis TOV TratSaywyov TWV TCKVCUV 
 Qwfj.d TOV IlaAaioAdyov. 
 
 IIoAu Od fjie vTTO'^pfu>o~r]Te dv 
 
 Sid Trjv avpiov Kat e- 
 
 Trepl TT}S iv t'AwpevTt'a 
 crvvoSov. 
 
 Ev^apio~T(as' (f>o/3ovfj.at o/ 
 
 OTl 6 <lAoS //.Of Kl>/3lOS ' 
 
 8poK\.fj<s 8fv X t TTO^-A 
 
 v" aKOvy BprjcrKevTiKa, ^T^/ 
 
 KaAws c/u.avTixraTe. 'AAAa 
 6Vt e?vat avayKr; ' 
 
 e^ets TWV TrpocreA^ovTcov ets 
 TV)V (rvvoSov Trarepwv. 
 
 apKel. Ti Aeyere Kat v 
 Kvpte OuiAcrwv; 
 
 Kat lyw AOITTOV ^a irpd^w 
 <rvfj.<jnava p.* rrjv fTTidvfjiiav eras. 
 'O AvTOKpdrwp Kat 01 Trept av- 
 TOV ep-eivav ev Beverta rj/j.epa<i 
 a^' as TroAAat 
 
 v es aurous. 
 Mera raura ei]KoXovdrj<rav 
 TTJV Tropfiav aurojv ets 3>eppdpav, 
 ol KaTotKoi Tvjs oTTOtas (rvveSpa.- 
 P.OV OTTWS V 
 
 CTTI ITTTTOV 
 
 fpv6pov Kat 
 crStou erepos ^ tTTTros ACVKOS 
 derous xa>v CTTI TOU 
 
 e7TO/3VTO 
 
 You will much oblige me if 
 you will defer the reading of 
 the letter till to-morrow and 
 continue your account of the 
 Council of Florence. 
 
 With pleasure : but I am 
 afraid that my friend Mr. 
 Androcles has no great inclina- 
 tion to listen to religious ques- 
 tions. Is this not so ? 
 
 Your conjecture is correct. 
 But I do not see that there is any 
 necessity for you to relate in de- 
 tail all the doctrinal disputes of 
 the fathers who attended the 
 Council. A very concise account 
 of them is enough. And you, 
 Mr. Wilson, what do you say ? 
 
 I entirely agree in your opin- 
 ion. 
 
 I will do then according to 
 your wish. The Emperor and 
 those who were with him re- 
 mained a fortnight in Venice, 
 during which time every atten- 
 tion and the highest honours 
 were lavished upon them. After 
 this they continued their journey 
 to Ferrara, the inhabitants of 
 which flocked in crowds to re- 
 ceive them with much pomp. 
 The Emperor rode a black horse 
 with scarlet and gold trappings, 
 another horse, a white one, with 
 its appointments decorated with 
 golden eagles, went in front of 
 the Emperor without a rider. 
 The Pope, seated in his palace
 
 138 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR BY THE POPE 
 
 TOV A.VTOKpaTopo<s fj.r) 
 
 Tyv e'Aevo-tv avTov /ca&y/aevos Iv 
 Tip TraAaTto) O.VTOV fj.era TTOVTOS 
 TOV /cArypov. "Ore Se e/ua$ev 
 
 OT6 6 A.VTOKpa.T(J)p ?JTO TrXfjCTlOV 
 
 rfjs 7rvA?ys eo->yKt6$Ty KCU Trepte- 
 
 TrdVet WS OV eiO-ryA&V. 
 
 'E7re$v//.ovv va fi^evput av 
 eyovdVixre Trpo TOV IlaTra. 
 
 J H$eA?ycre va yovaTtcrjy, dAA' 
 6 IlaTras Stv TOV a^Kev ev- 
 ri Se avTov /cat TOJ 
 va d(nra<rOrj TVJV 
 a TOV. "ETretTa eKa 
 
 avTov e picTTeptov avTOv. 
 'AAA' 6 TLaTia'S T* 
 
 eyeivev; 
 
 5 EKivos ^A^e /3pa8vTepov Kal 
 Trapov(ria(r0fl<s els TOV IlaTrav 
 rjcnrdo-Orj avTov ets T^V Tra^oetav, 
 ot 8c Tre/Di avTov a^^ie/oeis 
 fjcnrdfrdrjo-av rrjv 8ft,a.v avrov. 
 "Ews e8a) TO, Trpa.yna.Ta. e^Saivov 
 KaAws* dAA d(f)ov Tracrai ai 
 TTi(rr]fjLOt Seiwo"ts /cat at eopral 
 e'Aa/3ov Tre/aas Kat r|p^io-av d/x- 
 (ftOTepa. ra p-cpn] va crKeTTTWVTai 
 
 7T6/31 TWV 6/3WV V^)' OVS eTT/DCTre v' 
 
 dp^icry rj o~vvo8os, TroAAat Svo"- 
 KoAtat dv(f)dvrj(rav, Trepl TWV 
 OTTOtwv Sev e^at dvdyK>y va Kaymw 
 Aoyov evTav^a. 
 
 T^v evaTijV 'ArrpiXiov 1438 
 e'yetve /ACTOI /xeydA^s Tro/^Tnys ^ 
 ts TTys o~vvoSov, dAA' at Ta- 
 t o-vveSptdo-ets ypxto-av ry 
 
 eyetvav 8cKae^ crvveS/otdo-ets T?/ 
 26 ^fj3povapiov TOV eVovs 
 1439 fj.TTe8i] >] o-iVoSos ets 
 
 and surrounded by all his clergy, 
 awaited his arrival. When he 
 heard that the Emperor was near 
 the gate, he rose and walked 
 about till he entered. 
 
 I should like to know if he 
 knelt to the Pope. 
 
 He wanted to kneel, but the 
 Pope would not allow him ; but 
 he embraced him and let him 
 kiss his hand, and then seated 
 him on his left side. 
 
 But what became of the 
 Patriarch ? 
 
 He arrived later, and on 
 being presented to the Pope 
 kissed him on the cheek, and 
 the prelates with him kissed his 
 right hand. So far everything 
 went well ; but when all these 
 forms and ceremonies of recep- 
 tion were completed, and both 
 sides began to consider the con- 
 ditions under which the Council 
 was to be opened, many difficul- 
 ties arose ; about which it is not 
 necessary for me to say anything 
 here. 
 
 On the 9th of April 1438, the 
 Council was inaugurated with 
 great ceremony, but the regular 
 sittings commenced on the 6th 
 of October. Sixteen sittings 
 took place in Ferrara ; and on 
 the 26th of February 1439 the 
 Council was transferred to Flor-
 
 THE END OF THE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE 
 
 139 
 
 /cat fjifra 
 eyeivev ' 
 oTroiav ovSfTTore rf 'AvaToAi/o) 
 
 o*iav. 'O 6/30S Si' ov wpifcro f) 
 evwcris (TvveTo.\6rj Aariviori KOU 
 
 VTTO TWV rjfMfrepwv rr 
 'lovAtou 1439. Map/cos o/Mws o 
 ap^tfTri'crKOTros 'E^>croi) vjpvriOri 
 va vTroypdi^rj TOV opov TOVTO 
 8e aKoiVas 6 HdVas d 
 crev ' " Ei OV 
 
 /cai Trcpi TWV />teTa T^V cruvoSov 
 
 TroAei, aAAa /3Ae7ro> e^dd 
 
 iav. Eis TTOIOV 
 
 Eis TO 
 vas. 
 
 TOTC AOITTOV fp^6fj,eOa Kai 
 rj(j.is is TO avro 
 Sia va rj^Oa 6'Aoi oftou. 
 Sc a^>ou fTTLcrKe(^daifj.fv TO. 
 Aov dio0eaTa Trys TroAews direp- 
 
 IIoAu /caAa. 
 
 ence, and after lengthened dis- 
 cussion the union was effected, 
 but the Eastern Church never 
 acknowledged it as genuine. 
 The decree by which the terms 
 of the union were defined was 
 drawn up in Latin, and, after 
 being translated into Greek by 
 Bessarion, was signed by our 
 people on the 5th of July 1439. 
 But Marcus the Archbishop of 
 Ephesus refused to sign the 
 decree ; and when the Pope 
 heard of this, he exclaimed : " Tf 
 this is so, we have done nothing." 
 
 I was going also to ask you 
 what happened in Constanti- 
 nople after the Council, but I 
 see that we have arrived at 
 Florence. At what hotel do 
 you intend to put up ? 
 
 At the hotel Minerva. 
 
 Then we too will come to the 
 same hotel, so that we may all 
 be together. To-morrow, after 
 we have visited what is most 
 worth seeing in the city, we 
 will start for Rome. 
 
 Very good.
 
 r 
 
 DIALOGUE X 
 
 TTO\V 
 
 ort CTTI TeAous i/J.e6a evros TTJS 
 criSrjpoSpofJiiKrjs a/m^s /cat ava- 
 ^tapovfjifv Sta 'Pco/A^v, SIOTI et//,at 
 d^avtoyxevos IK TOTJ KOTTOV. 'O 
 
 etvai aKotpacrTos Kat fTre/j-eve va 
 t'Stojuev 6Aa TO. d 
 TroAecos ets /xtav fjfAe 
 Efvat 
 
 07TOV CU ttTTO- 
 
 rdcrov /^eyaAai /cai 
 avay/ca^erai TIS /ca^ 5 tKcwm^v 
 i/a TrepnraTy 7rt TroAAas oi/aas 
 ^w/)ts va TO alcrOdv'rjTai. 'AA- 
 Aa TTWS eras f<f>dvr] i] ^Awpev- 
 Tta; 
 
 At yueyaAai /cat 6AoAi$oi av- 
 T^S otKoSo/Aat Kai at o"Tvai Kai 
 <TKvdp<i)Troi avTrjs 6Sot Kar' ap- 
 Xs /*e fKa.fj.ov / 
 dAA' oAtyoi/ /car' oAtyov 
 ^A^e TO aicrdrjp.a TOVTO, 
 XicrTa ore ^X6ev ets 
 jnov TO ev Kwvo-TavTtvot^roet 
 OTTOV SirjXOov TroAAa 
 
 {(0^5 fJ,OV. At 68oi TI^S 
 
 tas, CITTOV KOT' C/AUVTOV, 
 av Kat o-Tcvat, ?vai o/xcos Ka^- 
 apwraTat, evw at TOU <&avapiov 
 Kai TroAAcov aAAcov (Jiepuv TI^S 
 
 I am very glad that at last 
 we are in the railway carriage 
 and are on our road to Rome, 
 for I am exhausted with fatigue. 
 My friend Mr. Androcles, who 
 is indefatigable, insisted on our 
 seeing everything of interest in 
 the city in one day. 
 
 He got this habit, you see, 
 from London, where the dis- 
 tances are so great, and one is 
 compelled to walk for many 
 hours every day without feeling 
 it. But what did you think of 
 Florence ? 
 
 Its large buildings of solid 
 stone and its narrow and gloomy 
 streets at first made me melan- 
 choly, but by degrees this feeling 
 passed away, especially when 
 there came to my recollection 
 the Phanar quarter of Constanti- 
 nople where I spent many years 
 of my life. The streets of 
 Florence, I said to myself, 
 though narrow, are neverthe- 
 less very clean, while those of 
 the Phanar, and of many other 
 parts of Constantinople, are ex-
 
 FLORENCE 
 
 141 
 
 Ka>vo"ravTivoi'7roAeu>s civai pv- 
 Kat ev Kaip< 
 
 'AAA' cv ^AwpevTia Sev efvai 
 6'Aot 6 Spo/JLOL orevoi, SIOTI a<' 
 OTOU 17 'IraAta fjVutOr) eis ev Kpa- 
 TOS dvf^dpTtjTOV TTO AAat /3e\Ti(a- 
 crets 7r?}A$ov ts vratras avTT^s 
 ras TrdAeis Kai tStws ets TT)V 
 t&AayjtvTtav ore eyetvev 77 
 Tevowa oXr/<s TVJS ^ 
 
 Viale clei Colli ; 
 
 MaAurra. 
 ra avai IK -nys TrvArjs 'Ayiov 
 NiKoAaov e'ws ets n)v l 
 
 TOV 'Ayiov Mtytarov, Kat 
 /cAtvet KaTax^epws TT/DOS T^V 'Pw- 
 /xavtKryv TrvAryv. 'K TOU v^/Ao- 
 Tarov [JLepovs Trjs Xe<txj>6pov TO 
 QfafAo. efvat Te/DTrvoTorov. To 
 iravopa/JM TYJS ^AwpevTta? /ieTa 
 TOV "Apvov Kal TWV 7T/3i y?yAo- 
 <^>aiv Kat Ta fJMKpodev <j>aiv6p.va. 
 ATrevviva opr/ aTTOTeAovo-c #ea/xa 
 
 Ilota aAAa 
 <f>&rjT ; 
 SpiKov vaov; 
 
 BeySatOTaTa. 'AAA' eyw 5ev 
 tvdvfj.ovp.ai dvo/xao-Ti oVa etSo- 
 /xev (njfj.epov, &LOTI eivat 7ra/x- 
 TroAAa 6 </>i'Aos /iov 6/xws Kvptos 
 A7ys TO, ci^fvpei (v irpos 
 
 (V, OXTTC <>iv(u eis avrov TO 
 TOUTO va eras eiTry 
 
 Ta TTOVTO. 
 
 '0 Kvptos OviAo~wv yvtapifa 
 TroAv KaAAiVepa aTro /xe TT/V 
 Kai TTO.VTO. Ta v 
 
 cessively dirty, and in rainy 
 weather impassable. 
 
 But in Florence all the streets 
 are not narrow, for since Italy 
 has been united into one inde- 
 pendent kingdom, many im- 
 provements have been effected 
 in all its cities, and especially 
 in Florence when it became the 
 capital of all Italy. Did you 
 see the high - road, Viale dei 
 Colli 1 
 
 Yes. It goes up-hill from the 
 Porta San Niccolo to the historic 
 church and cemetery of San 
 Miniato, and then inclines down- 
 wards to the Porta Komana. 
 From the highest part of the 
 main road the view is most charm- 
 ing. The panorama of Florence, 
 with the Arno and the surround- 
 ing hills, and the Apennine 
 mountains in the distance, form 
 a unique and very lovely picture. 
 
 What other places did you 
 visit 1 Did you go to the 
 cathedral ? 
 
 Most certainly. But I do 
 not remember by name all the 
 places we saw to-day, for they 
 were so many ; my friend Mr. 
 Androcles however knows each 
 and all of them, so that I leave 
 to him the duty of explaining 
 to you everything in detail 
 
 Mr. Wilson knows Florence 
 and everything in it much better 
 than I do, so that it is super-
 
 142 
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 avry, oxrre eivat irepiTTOv va 
 TOV 7rapaaAio-a>//,V p-e rrjv Trepi- 
 ypa<f>r)v ocrwv fiSopev. 'AAA' 
 v/xets Kvpte OviAcrwv Sev />tas 
 etTrere TTWS Si^A^ere TI)V r/pepav. 
 IIoAv ev^dpLfrra. Mere/5ryv 
 ei? eTTicTKei^tv o"vyyeva>v TIVCOV, 
 ot OTTOIOI /caTOtKOvVi Tccrcrapa 
 /ytiAta Trepnrov ew T^S TroAews, 
 KCU e/xeiva /XCT' avVwv 
 
 ^/xepav. "Ore eT 
 eis TO ^evoSo^eioi' ?}TO wpa 
 ava^wpijcrews Kat ev^us ?- 
 ets TOV (TTaO/j-ov TT/JOS 
 o~as. C i2s /3\7rerf 
 AOITTOV eyw 8ev K07Ttao~a TOO~OV 
 oo~ov t>yu,ets, /cat etyuat Trpodv^w^ 
 v O.KOVO-(I) T^V TT^OS TOV vraifia- 
 ywyov TWV TCKVCDV 0w/u,a TOV 
 IlaAatoAoyov 7rto-ToA^v TOV 
 B^o-o-aptwvoSj av 17 auTOU Ilav- 
 oo"toAoyioT^s Aa/lfy TOV KOTTOV 
 v avayvcuo*^ atmyv. 
 
 *A? fj,rj TOV evoxA^o-w/y.ev TOV 
 Kav/JLevov. Aev TOV /?Ae7reT 
 7rao-av crTty/A^v 
 ; 'Evw AOITTOV c/<et- 
 vos rfrvei eya) ^a avayvwo~w 
 
 va ^u,ot eiTrrjre oAtya 
 Ttva ?rep6 TOV B^o"o~apiajvos/ 
 
 Ev^apto~TWS ' o~as Tra.pa.Kd Aw 
 o/zws va /iot eTTiTpf\f/r]T va 
 
 TTOt^O'CO TOVTO fJiTO. TTjV 
 
 IIoAv KaAa. 
 
 avep Kai 
 eSe^a/xr^v K 
 Trporepov /cat vw 6ia TOV ' 
 
 fluous to trouble him witli 
 a description of what we have 
 seen. But you, Mr. Wilson, have 
 not told us how you passed the 
 day. 
 
 Very pleasantly. I went to 
 visit some relations who live 
 about four miles outside of the 
 city, and stayed with them 
 nearly all the day. When I 
 returned to the hotel it was 
 time to start, so I hastened at 
 once to the station to meet you. 
 You see then that I did not 
 fatigue myself so much as you, 
 and I am quite ready to listen 
 to the letter of Bessarion to the 
 tutor of the children of Thomas 
 Palaeologus, if his reverence will 
 take the trouble to read it. 
 
 Let us not incommode him, 
 poor man. Do you not see how 
 he is yawning every minute and 
 blinking ? While then he is 
 taking his rest, I will read you 
 the letter. 
 
 Can you tell me a little about 
 Bessarion ? 
 
 With pleasure : but I beg you 
 to allow me to do so after read- 
 ing the letter. 
 
 Very good. 
 
 Here is the letter attributed 
 to Bessarion. 
 
 " Most noble, and dearest of 
 my friends ; I have, on former 
 occasions and at this present
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 143 
 
 fji.rjTt.avov y pafj.fi.aTa rr/s 
 o-ov, 1 Trpbs a OVK aTre/cpiva/xr^v, 
 dvafj.fV(j)v tVa yev^rcu TIS aTro- 
 KaTacrTacrts ets TT)V Trpovoiav 
 
 TWV avOeVTOTTOvXtoV. 
 
 ovv vvv eyeveTO, vvv Kal 
 
 TlapafJivOeicrOai fj.ev Kai fytas 
 Kal TOUS avOfVTOTrovXovs Sia 
 r?)v d<j>6pr)Tov Xinrr/v TOV p,a- 
 KapiTov CKCIVOV Kal dyiov Secr- 
 
 TTOTOV OVK fCTTl TOV TTttpOVTOS 
 
 Kaipov' 810 Trapai.T'ijo~ofJiaL TOV- 
 TO TO. vvv. lYvwcTKe 8f on o clyi- 
 wTaros HaTra? .Sta ir 
 crea>s (f)i\d)v TIVWV /cat 
 
 ias era^e va 81877 Ka 
 ra av^evroTroT'Aa Sovxara 
 oa-ia, wcrTrep eStSe xai ry 
 ayiw Sfo-rroTr). GeAei 8e Kat 
 opifat, 6 dyiwraros IlaTras t'va 
 TO, fj.fv StaKocria Kara fj.rjva va 
 etVai 8ta TO. r/3ta d8fX(f>ia eTrwr^s 
 aveyyicrra, va e^oSia^wvrat eis 
 e/ceivcuv Kai avdpiaTrwv 
 avrwv fiLKpiHv, e rj 
 
 CTTTtt TOU Ktt^' VOS, Kai CIS 
 
 dyopav Kai Tpo<f>rjv dAoywv 
 Teo-crapwv TO oAiywre/DOVj xai 
 et? poyav TWV avrwv vTro\Lpi<DV , 
 Kai eis evSv/iara TWV av^evro- 
 TrovAwv, va etvat KaAa evSi'/xara, 
 Kai KaTrov va Trepura'fvy Kal 
 
 TITTOTCS TOV Ktt0' fVa, StO. VO, 
 
 /3o^OtjO(a(ri. KaTTOJS et's da-dtveidv 
 TOV<S TI eis aAA^v dvayKr^v Kai 
 TOVTO deXfi, va yevrj e aT 
 
 time, received letters from your 
 nobility through Hermitianos, to 
 which I did not reply, as I was 
 waiting till a settlement was 
 made about a provision for the 
 princes. But since this has now 
 been effected, I now write to you. 
 This is not the time for me 
 to console you and the princes 
 in your insupportable grief for 
 the sacred prince [the brother 
 of the Emperor Constantine 
 Palaeologus] of happy memory, 
 so I shall pass over this sub- 
 ject for the present. Know 
 then that his Holiness the Pope, 
 at the solicitation of certain 
 friends and from his own be- 
 nevolence, has promised to give 
 three hundred ducats a month 
 to the princes, the same amount 
 as he gave to the sacred prince. 
 His Holiness the Pope wills and 
 decrees that each month two 
 hundred ducats intact are to be 
 for the three children equally, 
 and that they are to be expended 
 on their own maintenance and 
 that of their inferior dependents, 
 six or seven for each, and upon 
 the purchase and keep of four 
 horses at least, and for the salar- 
 ies of those dependents, and the 
 apparel of the princes ; they are 
 to have handsome clothes, and 
 now and then something to re- 
 main over for each of them, so 
 
 1 This expression ^ efryevia <rov in the Greek of the present day is 
 simply a polite paraphrase for you like the Italian vossignoria, and 
 possibly it has the same meaning in this letter, although in the English 
 translation it is literally rendered your nobility.
 
 144 
 
 Kat va [ArjStv yev?; aAAews. To. 
 Se AotTrd e/carov SovKaYa TOV 
 fjifjva, rjyovv ^tAta Kai SiaKOO"ta 
 TOV ^povov, va e^oSta^covTat eis 
 TOVS ap^ovras /cat KaAd 7rpoo~- 
 a>7ra, OTTOIJ va etvat yuer airrwv, 
 va TO. SovXevovv /cat va TO, o~w- 
 rpo(f)id^ovv /cat va TO, <i>AAaV- 
 Towtv. 'A/vOvcras Se 6 dytco- 
 Taro? IlaTras TO TroVot etvat 
 avTou vTrepeOavfjLacre Kal Kara- 
 yivaxrKeTat ju.as. Kai yap eav 
 ets TOV avOevTr/v TOV /xa/captcr- 
 /tievov IKCIVOV ToeovTov 
 
 /cat e/caT7yyopovv TOV OTI eis 
 ^evtTetav va rpf<^>y 
 ^eva Sov/caTa Kat ^e 
 TTOO-W /mAAov Twpa, OTTOV 
 /cat aAAot TrAetoTepoi Trapa OTTOU 
 ^o~av ISw, /caTayivaxTKovTat TCOV 
 Kat KaTrjyopovcri TWV, Kat //.a- 
 Ato*Ta ets av$VT07rovAa vea Kat 
 opcfravd, OTTOV OVTC a^iw/x,a 
 
 OUTf fafjfJMJV \OV(Tl. 
 
 Kat ov yuovov 
 
 S, aAA' ovSe /5ovAovTat va 
 tv eva TOpvecriv TrAeov, 
 Kat ayU,7TOTts /xas TO eVa^av va 
 TO <^>vAawo"t TtAetws Kai va 
 
 Kat aAAoTf. At' avTo 
 
 eivat XP e ' a ^ ( t > P OVT ^y "fy 
 evyevta o~oi> //Ta TOU d 
 
 that they may have something to 
 help them in sickness or for any 
 other exigency : he wishes this 
 to be done without fail, in this 
 way and no other. The remain- 
 ing hundred ducats a month or 
 twelve hundred a year are to be 
 expended upon the noblemen 
 and gentlemen who are to be 
 with them, and attend upon 
 them, and bear them company 
 and take care of them. When 
 his Holiness the Pope heard how 
 many people there are over 
 here, he was astounded, and 
 lays the blame upon us. For if 
 they were astonished that the 
 late prince, who was such a 
 great man, had so many attend- 
 ants here, and reproached him for 
 maintaining, while in exile, so 
 many persons on the money of 
 others, and on hopes foreign to 
 those others, how much more 
 now, when many more have 
 come over than were here be- 
 fore, do they censure and blame 
 them, especially in the case of 
 princes who are young, and 
 orphans, and have no official 
 position nor name nor reputa- 
 tion. 
 
 And not only do they censure 
 them, but they are unwilling to 
 spend a halfpenny more ; and 
 would that they would com- 
 pletely perform what they 
 promised us and not change 
 their minds as they have done 
 at other times ! Consequently 
 your nobility, with the dis-
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 145 
 
 TOV KptTOTTOvAoV TOV IdTpOV 
 TOUTO, OTTO V KaTO, TO TTtt/DOV 
 I^T TTJV ^pOVTl'Sa TU)V avdfV- 
 TOTTOvAtoV. 
 
 TIS va. ra 
 
 ry rts etvat. dvay/caios 
 va, KpaTrjdy ' KOL p.eTa. raura 
 Of Aoixri [j.epur0TJv /zera fiovXrjs 
 cis e/cetvovs 6Vov 
 aVo/zeveiv. 3 E/zeva 
 
 va Aei^y, Trpwrov 6 
 tar/30?, Seyrepov 6 StSacr/caAos 
 "EAAryv, rpirov 6 StSacrKaAos 
 Aarivos, Tfraprov 6 Spayov- 
 /xavos. OUTOI yovv ctcriv 
 dvayKaiOTarot Kai 8ev rjf 
 "En 8e Kat 
 
 ^ 8vo TraTTctSes Aarivot 
 dvayKatoTaroi 8ia va ^d 
 AetTovpyiav AanvtKTjv 
 ETvai yap XP t/a v ^ C*^ 7 " 1 T " 
 TraiSia AanvtKWS, wcnrep ef3ov- 
 Aero /cat 6 /xaKaprju,6vos Trarijp 
 TCOV. Kac ot ap^ovres OTTOU 
 eiirtfai /^ter' e/cetvovs, 
 < * i"poo"^axrtv ct's 
 TOUTO, va p,rj8fv <^vyaxriv aTro 
 T^V eKAArycrtav Sea fj.vr)p,6(rvvov 
 TOV IldTra, wcrav TO eTroirjcrav 
 eis T^V (rrpdrav OTTOV ijp^fcrOf^ 
 SIOTI av <^>evytixrtv aV6 TTJV 
 
 TTO Trjv 3>payKiav. 
 OvSe Ttvas yap ^eAet avdptairov 
 oirov TOV ovo/id{ei aTrio-TOV Kai 
 aipeTi/cov Kai a.Tro(rrpe^ra.i TOV 
 <f>avep<L 
 
 'A^)' OTOK yovv Toirroi 01 
 dvayKaioi, ovs etTra/xev, /caTa- 
 
 tinguished physician Critopoulos, 
 who at present have the care of 
 the princes, must give heed to 
 this matter. 
 
 Let us settle who is to look 
 after them, and who must 
 necessarily be kept : afterwards, 
 in consultation with us, this 
 [money] will be divided among 
 those who will remain. First 
 of all it appears to me that those 
 who on no account can be left 
 out are, firstly, the physician ; 
 secondly, the Greek master ; 
 thirdly, the Latin master ; 
 fourthly, the interpreter. These 
 then are absolutely necessary 
 and cannot be dispensed with. 
 Further, one or two Latin priests 
 are most essential, to chant the 
 Latin service regularly. For 
 the princes must adopt the 
 Latin mode of life, as was the 
 wish also of their late father. 
 And the noblemen who will be 
 with them must pay attention 
 to this point, that they are not 
 to leave the church at the men- 
 tion of the Pope's name, as they 
 did on your road here, for if 
 they keep leaving the church, 
 it will be necessary for them to 
 leave also the land of the Franks. 
 For no one likes a person who 
 calls him an infidel and a heretic 
 and openly detests him. 
 
 When, then, these indis- 
 pensable persons whom we have
 
 145 
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 crTaort, /cat crri^ij TO 
 TWV TTOCTOV $eAet eicrOai, (TOVTO 
 8e 9e\(j) TO /cirrraetv eyu> e8a> 
 /cat $eAw /caTao-Tvyo-etv) TOTC 
 $eAeTe tSetv TO vTToAotTrov TTCXTOV 
 etvat /cat TroVov dVo/zevti UTTO 
 TO. ao-' <Aa>pta. Kat TOTC ^ 
 evyVto o-a? oAot dvrdfj.a OeXere 
 dVo/caTacrr^o-eiv Tts vd avro/xeivr; 
 /cai TI va e^j7 6 /carets 
 /3ov\fjs ^yu,eT/Das. 'E/^ev 
 <cui/eTou /AOV, 6Vt ocrov efvat 
 vrAeioves Kat eAa^poTepot, OTTOV 
 /xeA Aow va apKeo-^ow /^e oAtyov 
 o Ka.6f.ls, fTvat, 8e aAAws \p^fTL- 
 fj-OL, TOfrov 6e\ei fTcrOai KaAAiov, 
 SIOTI ^eAovo*tv *X et Ta 7rai ^ l/a 
 TrAttova <TWTpO(f>ia.v /cat TrAetova 
 8ovAoo~T;v7jv /cat TrAetova Tt/yv. 
 "0/xws TOVTO ^eAo/xev TO o-/ce- 
 \j/a<r9ai avTa/xa, /cat $eAo/xev 
 7roir;o-eiv TO /caAAtov. 
 
 *H euyevta o~ov etvat /caTa TO 
 Trapov tocnrep SIOI/C^T^S TCOV 
 TratStwv yucTa TOV KptTOTroi'Aoi; 
 ctvat youv dvay/cry Trpo TravTwv 
 va (frpovTifcre TT)V TratStvo-tv 
 TWV /cat TO, ^r^ TWV, va ytvovv 
 KaAa Kat TreTratSev/Aeva, av 
 ^eAeTe va e^ow Tt/x^v ISw' 
 ct8e //.ry, ^eAow TO, Kara^po- 
 vrjcreiv KOI avra /cat eo-as e8w, 
 Kai ouSe o-Tpa.(j)f)v BeXovv va 
 o~as tSovv. M TOV ^a/ca/DiViyv 
 TOV avdevTirjV TOV Trarepa TOWS 
 ecrvvTv^afjifv ircpl TOVTOV' /cat 
 /cetvos e/?oi;AeTO va TO, evSuo-y 
 /cat va TTOLT/jcry va ^bvv ^pa 
 ais, ^/yow va d/coAou 
 
 mentioned are settled [as regards 
 their number], and what their 
 share [of the money] is to be 
 has been fixed (I shall look 
 after this here and arrange it), 
 then you will see how much 
 the balance is, and how much 
 remains of the 1200 florins. 
 And then your nobilities, all of 
 you together, will decide who is 
 to remain, and what each is, 
 with our sanction, to receive. 
 My opinion is that the more 
 there are of those who have less 
 pretensions and will be satisfied 
 with a small salary each, but 
 will also be useful, the better ; 
 for the children will have more 
 people about them and will be 
 better attended upon and will 
 receive more respect But we 
 will see about this together and 
 will do what may be best. 
 
 Your nobility at present is 
 like a governor to the children, 
 in conjunction with Critopoulos. 
 It is necessary then before every- 
 thing that you should take heed 
 to their training and manners, 
 so that they may be well-con- 
 ducted and properly educated, 
 if you wish them to be respected 
 here ; otherwise, people here will 
 despise both them and you, and 
 will not even turn round to 
 look at you. I had a conversa- 
 tion witn the late prince, their 
 father, on this subject : he too 
 wished to dress them and make 
 them live altogether after the 
 manner of the Franks, that is
 
 LETTER OF BESSARIOX 
 
 147 
 
 oxrav AarivoL Kal ov%l dAAtws, 
 va evSvvwvTai AOTIVIKWS, va 
 vd yovaTtow TOVS 
 s, /cat ridVav KOU 
 Kap8ivaXiovs Kal TOVS aAAovs 
 av$evTas, va a7roo-K7rda>VTai TO 
 K<f>dXi TOVS, Kal va Ti/iaxrt 
 TOVS x^/^TtuvTas avYovs. "Orav 
 VTrayovv va tSovv KapSivdXw r) 
 dXXov avOevrrjv, va /J.rjSev 
 Kadi^ovv TTOO-WS, ctytr) va yova- 
 TIOVV Kal dVeKet 6Vav TOVS 
 etrry Ktvos va 
 '0 8e fj.aKapirr] 
 oTt /cat avros TroAAa/cis avrovs 
 TO eiVe va fj.r)OV Kadifaxriv. 
 Avra ovv oAa fv6vfj.acrde ra va 
 
 TOVS VOV^CT^(7T Kttl VO, TOVS 
 
 a. 
 
 OTt TO 
 
 TOVS va evat O-/AVOV KOI 
 ?} 6/AiAta TOVS Xp^(rifj.(j}Ta.T't] Kal 
 7} <wv/7 TOVS va efvat fj.erpia Kal 
 rjpefj.1], TO /3Ae/>t/xa TOVS 
 KTIKOV, va /j.r]Stv ^ao-Kax 
 
 ^V KO.Kf.ldtV. *As Tt/tiOVV TTttV- 
 
 Tas, as ayaTrovv TravTas, as 
 o-vvTV)(atvoxri TravTas Kat TOVS 
 eSi/covs TWV xai TOVS evovs 
 fjTa Tt/XT/s* va /A7p efvat dAa- 
 ^bvtKOt, as ?vat TaTretvot Kai 
 ~t]p([j.ot' Kal firjoev fvOvfwvvTai 
 OTI ctvat /3ao~iXf(as aTroyovot, 
 d/ij) as ev^v/iovvTat OTI etvat 
 diro TOV TOTTOV TWV, 
 
 i, ^VOt, oAoTTTW^Ot, OTI 
 
 av Btv f\ov<riv dpcTvjv, av Stv 
 emu <^>povt/xot, av 5ev 
 
 TttTTClVOl, ttV 8fV Tl/AWCTt TTCl 
 
 to say, attend church like the 
 Latins in all respects without 
 any deviation, dress in the 
 Latin fashion, learn to kneel 
 to their superiors, the Pope 
 and the cardinals and the 
 other princes, and bare their 
 heads to them, and behave 
 with respect to those who 
 might greet them. When they 
 pay a visit to a cardinal or 
 other prince, they should on no 
 account sit down, but should 
 kneel, and rise from that posi- 
 tion when he tells them. The 
 deceased of happy memory used 
 to say that he also himself often 
 told them not to sit down. 
 So bear all this in mind, in 
 order that you may advise them 
 and bring them up well. 
 
 Again, take care that their 
 way of walking is modest and 
 dignified, their conversation 
 sensible, their voice soft and 
 quiet, their regard attentive, 
 and that they do not look 
 round about them with a vacant 
 stare. Let them honour every 
 one, like every one, and con- 
 verse respectfully with all people, 
 whether of their own household 
 or strangers ; let them not be 
 haughty but humble and gentle ; 
 and let them not consider 
 that they are of royal descent, 
 but let them remember that 
 they have been driven from 
 their own country, that they 
 are orphans, foreigners, and in 
 utter poverty ; that if they have
 
 148 
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 ouSe TOVS QzXovv Tt/xr^o"iv 01 
 aAAot, d/j.r) 6eX.ovv TOVS diroo-rpe- 
 (f>o-8ai TravTes. AVTO, o3v 6'Aa 
 </)OVTi'o-eT Ta KaAa rj euyevta 
 o-ov fjiera rov KptTOTrovAov, 
 eTretS?) TO yopdpt eTravw o~as 
 eTvat. 
 
 n/)o? TOUTOIS as CTrt^teA 
 va pddovv y pdfj.p.a.Ta, va Trpo- 
 KO^OW, va /z,))v ev@vp.ovvTa.t, on 
 et'vai euyeviKot* 17 euyevcia 
 XW/DIS experts Sev etvai TtVoTes 
 /cat ei's TravTas /A^ TOUS au^evras, 
 OTTOV e^ovf Kat y^eyaAas avBev- 
 rt'as Kat d.p\d<s } Kat //.aAAov ts 
 avrovs OTTOU l^acrav 6Aa. Ato 
 a? CTTrovSa^bvv va. p.a.6wriv, as 
 c^ow evTret^etav Kat uTroray^v 
 Kai VTraKor/v cts TT^V evyevtav 
 crov, Kai ets TOV tarpbv OTTOU 
 TOUS eve6pf\f/e, Kat eis rbv 
 StSacrKaAov TWV, Kai as o~as 
 V7ra.KOVdxri, Kat cis Trotovv TO 
 TOVS AeyeTC e diravros' as 
 6 Ka#ets aTr' at'TOvs K 
 VS eva 7rpoo-^>wi'r;/Aa TO 
 TrAeov fAiKpov ets TOV IlaTrav, va 
 TO etTraxri TOV IlaTrav yovaTto-Tot 
 Kat a7roo-K7racrToi 6Vav e'A^axrtv 
 eSa), Kat va /zvjSec yevr; dAAews. 
 
 (rrpdrav Kat ot avOptoTrot. diro- 
 o-KeTra^covTat TOVS Kai TI/XOVV 
 TOVS, as a7roo - K7ra^a>vTai Kai 
 avTOt TO Ka7rao"i TWV r) oAoTeAa 
 i) TrActov ^ oAtycuTepov ws TT/SOS 
 
 TOVS aV^/3W7TOVS. 'O/AOIWS Kttl 
 
 not talent, if they are not 
 prudent, if they are not humble, 
 if they do not pay respect to 
 every one, neither will others 
 respect them, but all men will 
 dislike them. Your nobility 
 will then, together with Crito- 
 poulos, pay great attention to 
 all these things, for the burthen 
 rests upon you. 
 
 Moreover, let them take care 
 to prosecute their studies, that 
 they may make progress in them 
 and forget that they are of high 
 birth: high birth without talent 
 is worthless even in all those 
 princes who have great power 
 and authority, far more so in 
 those who have lost everything. 
 Therefore let them zealously 
 apply themselves to their studies, 
 let them show obedience, subor- 
 dination and submission to your 
 nobility, and to the physician 
 who brought them up, and to 
 their teacher, and let them obey 
 you, and do what you tell them 
 without fail : let each of them 
 learn, by heart an address to the 
 Pope, one of the shortest, and 
 let them recite it to him, kneeling 
 and uncovered, when they come 
 here, and let this be done in no 
 other way. 
 
 When they walk in the street 
 and people take off their hats to 
 them, and pay them respect, let 
 them take off their hats in 
 return, either completely, or a 
 little more or less, in proportion 
 to the person's grade. In the
 
 LETTER OF BESSARIOX 
 
 149 
 
 av fpx<j)VTai evoi el's TO a~irfJTi 
 Tt/iiot avdpwTroi va TOVS /3Ae- 
 Trovcriv, as TOVS Trpocr^KovovvTai, 
 as TOVS a7roo-Ke7rawvTat, as 
 TOVS TrapeK(3a.voixri Kara TOVS 
 dvOpunrovs. "As o-vvTv^aiv 
 oAtya /xev, fVTifJia. 8e Kai 
 /ourriKa Kat TaTretva, va 
 yeAakrt TTOO-WS, va /) 
 TiavTai, aAAa yMTa 
 KOTOS Kai (rofiapov <f>povr)fJMTOS 
 as TOVS crvvTvxaivaxriv. 
 
 Eis T^V Tpo<f>rjv T<OV as efvat 
 TrpocreKTLKol Kal 
 
 TO TpaTTefy TWV ttS 
 
 yu,Ta Trpo<roxrj<s /cat 
 
 av ^eXtTe va etvai 
 
 ets TOVS e^(o, 7rotr/o-aT va 
 
 7T7rat8V/AVOt IS TOVS ISlKOVS 
 
 TWV. "As /i^v dvatcr^vvTovv 
 Ttva, (rvvrjdUrfT TOVS aTro Tiopa 
 KaAa i^^ 7 / Ka ' TOTretva Kat 
 . "As /xav^avaxrtv aTro 
 va yovaTt^ovv 7rtT7^ta 
 Ka ev/zop<a, Kat va /xv)v TO 
 (VTpoTriji', OTI fj.e-ya.Xot 
 Kai /Jao'tXeis TO Trot- 
 oixrtv. "OTav o~e/5atvovv ets 
 fKK\rjo-Lav AaTtvtK?yv, as yova- 
 Tt^ovv Kat as ev)((j}VTa.i &o~ir(p 
 ol AaTtvot. 'YTrayevcTe TOVS 
 o~vvX<3s cis Tas KKA^o-tas, 
 ets Tas AetTovpytas, Kai as 
 
 AaAias. "As yovaTt^ovv 
 
 as a7roo-K7ra^wvTai &cnrep ol 
 
 AaTtvoi Kat as /it/x,ovvTai 
 
 CK61VOVS. "Av OVTO)S TTOIOXTI 
 
 SorjOydvjv, 6f\ovv 
 Tra/Do, TravTas, 
 
 same way if strangers, who are 
 people of consideration, come to 
 their house to see them, let 
 them rise to them, let them 
 uncover, let them accompany 
 them to the door, according to 
 their rank. Let them talk 
 sparingly but in a becoming, 
 pleasant, and modest manner, 
 without any laughter, and not 
 be effusive, but converse with a 
 calm and serious demeanour. 
 
 At their meals let them be 
 careful and moderate ; let them 
 when sitting at table demean 
 themselves with attention and 
 propriety ; if you wish them to 
 behave well to people outside, 
 make them behave well to their 
 people at home. Do not let 
 them show impudence to any 
 one, accustom them henceforth 
 to elegant, subdued, and gentle 
 manners. Let them learn for 
 the future to kneel becomingly 
 and gracefully, and not be 
 ashamed to do so, for great 
 kings and emperors do it. 
 When they enter a Latin 
 church, let them kneel down 
 and say their prayers like the 
 Latins. Take them frequently to 
 church, to the services, and let 
 them comport themselves with 
 reverence and attention, without 
 any laughing and talking. Let 
 them kneel and uncover like 
 the Latins, and let them imitate 
 them. If they do this, they 
 will receive help and meet with 
 respect from all, and I too shall
 
 150 
 
 LETTER OF BESS AE ION 
 
 Ka eyo> vcl 
 
 (rvvepyta. Ei 8e rdvavria 
 Troiovcrtv, tyo> Sev 0eAto SvvrjOrjv 
 va TOVS j3or]@rj(ra) ov8e o'Aws, ot 
 avdponroi OfXovv TOI>S diro- 
 <TTpa(f>rjv, KOI Ttvas Sev 6eXei 
 TOV<S Tifj-irjcreiv oi'Se Trocrws. 
 
 Taura Sev Aeyw ypd(jxav rrjv 
 crou /cat TOVS dAAovs 
 
 TroAvAoytav evKaipa 
 Kal fj-draia' dAAa Sia va TO, 
 Aeyere crwe^ws TO, avOevro- 
 TrovAa, va TroiijcnjTf TOVS va ra 
 dvaytvwcrKy crwe^ws 6 StSacrKa- 
 Aos TwVj va TO. dypoiKovv /caAa 
 Sta va TO, TTOtakriv. 'E/ceivoi's 
 ra vjOeXa ypa^etv dAA' eireiSr) 
 eKcivoi ws veoi aKOfur) 8fv TO, 
 dypoiKovv /caAa, Si' avrb 
 ra TT)V evyevi'av crov^ va 
 Trapaivrjre Kal dVb Aoyov /xov 
 /cai a7rb ISiKOv eras va Trotwcriv 
 wcrav 
 
 evai 
 
 Kara TO Trapov 81 avrb e^xzvr^ 
 AcaAov /^era fiovXrjv TWV d^o^ov- 
 TWV OTTOV e'vat eSw, xai /xe TO 
 OeXrjfj,a TOV dytamiTOU IldTra 
 va ^v eA^oi'v Ta av^evTOTrovAa 
 eSw 8ia TOV /civSwov. 'AAA' 
 ov8' avrov ets TOV 'AyKwva va 
 e^vaij eireiSr) ov8e avTos o TOTTOS 
 c?vai yepos, dpr) va 8iaf3fjre va 
 vira.yf.Tf. ets dAAr^v ^wpav rrjv 
 Xfyov(ri T^t/coAov, OTTOTJ etvat 
 KaAbs arj/o, va o~TeKTe /cet ecus 
 
 TOU ^TTTfJ./3pioV r 
 
 fJ. TOVS aV^eVTOTTOl'Aoi'S Kttt 
 
 be able to assist them. But if 
 they take an opposite course, 
 I shall not be able to be of any 
 service to them, not any what- 
 ever ; people will dislike them, 
 and no one will pay them any 
 respect, not the slightest. 
 
 In writing to your nobility 
 and to the others at such great 
 length, I do not utter idle re- 
 marks without any object ; but 
 that you may repeat them con- 
 tinually to the princes, and that 
 you may make their master 
 constantly read them to them, 
 so that they may thoroughly 
 understand them in order to 
 put them in practice. I would 
 have written this to them, but 
 since they, as they are as yet 
 young, cannot well understand 
 my remarks, I write them to 
 your nobility so that you may 
 exhort them, both on my part 
 and your own, to do as I 
 write. 
 
 We have the plague here now : 
 consequently, after consultation 
 with the noblemen who are here, 
 and with the concurrence of his 
 Holiness the Pope, it appeared 
 advisable that the princes should 
 not come here on account of the 
 danger. Neither should they 
 remain in Ancona, since that 
 place itself is not uninfected, but 
 you must go to another town 
 which they call Cigole, where 
 there is a good climate, and re- 
 main there till September or 
 October with the princes and
 
 LETTER OF BESSARION 
 
 151 
 
 ccrets ev TW //ecro), cv Trpeiry va 
 aTrofJifvovv avTOV Travrore, oxrav 
 /3ovXovTaL Kal ol apxovTes OTTOU 
 etvai eSw. 'O fj.a.KapuoTa.TO<s 
 ndVas Kal eya> ypd<f>ofj.ev TOV 
 Aeyarov r/Js fJLapKas OTTOV va 
 eras fBorjO^crrj Kal va eras <rvv- 
 8pd/j.rj ei's eiTi ttvai xpeia' au- 
 TOU efvac Kai rts 
 
 /xov, OTTOU vat TOTJ 
 
 Ka6 TjTOV Kal SovXfVTTjS 
 TOV ajlOV SeCTTTOTOV. T6 T^tKO- 
 
 Xov elvai (vopid TOV, Kal e^et 
 KaAov oo-TriJTiov, Kal OfXfi (ras 
 TO Saxreiv va KarotK^o'TjTe eKet, 
 /cat OfXet (ras orvvepy^o-civ ets 
 on ei'vai Svvarov. 
 
 'O Br)cr<Tapi<av KapSwdXis Kal 
 TraTpiapxys Ktuvo-TavrtvovTro- 
 Acws." 
 
 Zas ev\api(rT(a TroXv Sia TOV 
 
 K07TOV TOV 07TOIOV 
 
 vayvcixr^Te TIV 
 
 eTTio-ToXijv. Etvat TTO- 
 
 yAwcro-^s TOU IE' aiwvos* 
 
 irws avp oos 
 oo~ri5 et^e /3a0fiav yvaxriv TT/S 
 dp^aias 'EAATyvtKTys, T^TO Suva- 
 TOV va ypdify ts yAakro"av ToVov 
 
 dAAoKOTOV. 
 
 Kat ei's TroAAovs dAAovs f(f>d- 
 vrj TOVTO Trapd8oov Kal VTTU>- 
 
 1 Thomas Palaeologus had also 
 before he and his family took refuge 
 
 the princess. Meanwhile con- 
 sider whether it would not be 
 a good thing for them to remain 
 there altogether, as is the wish 
 also of the nobles who are here. 
 His Beatitude the Pope and I 
 are writing to the legate of the 
 Marches to help you and give 
 you assistance in whatever you 
 require : there is also a bishop 
 there who is my suffragan, who 
 belongs to Como and was more- 
 over in the service of the sacred 
 prince : Cigole is in his diocese, 
 and he has a fine house and 
 will give it to you for your 
 residence, and he will render 
 you every assistance in his 
 power. 
 
 Rome 9th August, 1465, 
 
 Bessarion cardinal and patri- 
 arch of Constantinople." 
 
 I am very much obliged to 
 you for the trouble you have 
 taken in reading to me this 
 curious letter. It is a valuable 
 relic of the vernacular language of 
 the 15th century : but it seems 
 to me extraordinary how it was 
 possible for a man like Bessarion, 
 who had a profound knowledge 
 of ancient Greek, to write in 
 such a strange style. 
 
 And to many others also this 
 has appeared extraordinary, and 
 
 another daughter who was married 
 in Italy.
 
 152 
 
 A SHOKT ACCOUNT OF BESSARION 
 
 Trrewav eis TTJV yvrjcrioTijTa av- 
 T^S. "Icrws 8ev etvat yeypappev^ 
 VTTO TOV i&iov, a A A' dvap<t/2oAa>s 
 ecrraA^ Trap' airrou eis TOV vratSa- 
 ywyov onytTrepaivo) AOITTOV on 
 t/ceAewe Tira TWV Trept avTov 
 OTTWS ypd^y curn)v ets TTJV TOTC 
 AaAovpevTjv yAaxro-av, curros 8e 
 aTrAws e/3aAe r^v VTroypat^i/jv 
 TOV. 
 
 Aev emu diriOavos f) etKacrta 
 o~as' aAA' OTTCOS KGU av t'^j; TO 
 7rpay/Aa Tre/ot TOU jvr^a-iov rf pr) 
 
 TVJS OTlCTToATyS, TO. CV aiJTjy O/iCOS 
 
 Aiav e 
 apaye TO 
 
 Aev el^evpo) av o-co^Tat ^ o^f 
 TOVTO fiovov 8vvafj.aL va o~as 
 
 eiTTW OT6 fVpL(TKTai CIS TO, 
 
 XpoviKa Tecopyiof 'S'pavT^Tj' TO 
 Se avTt'ypa<ov TOVTO eyeivev e/c 
 T^S K8oo-ecos TOU 'Ep:. 
 
 Ilpb dAt 
 
 vd jWi eiTT^Te dAtya Tiva Trept 
 TOV B?ycro-aptojvos ' Swapm va 
 eras TrapaKaAeo'a) ya p.ot TO, 
 Twpa; 
 
 s. 'O 
 
 ev TpaTre^owTi 
 
 TO CTOS 1395. ^HTO, ws yvwpi- 
 ^Te, av^p p-eyaA^s i/cavoT^TOSj 
 Kai KOITO^OS v^A^s TratSetas. 
 KaTa T^V ev 
 
 TYJV fvtacnv rwv K- 
 Kat p,eTa TavTa do"7ra- 
 rd SoypaTa T^S AaTivtKvjs 
 
 avT7yv, 81' o Kat erit] VTTU 
 TOV HaVa 8ta Tijs dAovpytSo? 
 
 tliey had doubts about its being 
 genuine. Perhaps it was not 
 written by himself, but beyond 
 doubt it was sent by him to the 
 tutor ; so I conjecture that he re- 
 quested some one of his people 
 to write it in the language spoken 
 at the time, and that he simply 
 put his signature to it. 
 
 Your conjecture is not an im- 
 probable one : but whatever may 
 be the case about the letter being 
 genuine or not, its contents are 
 very interesting. I wonder if 
 the manuscript is still in exist- 
 ence. 
 
 I do not know whether it is 
 extant or not : I can only tell 
 you that it is found in the 
 Chronicles of George Phrantzes : 
 this copy was made from the 
 edition of M. Bekker. 
 
 A little time ago you promised 
 to give me a few particulars 
 about Bessarion : may I ask you 
 to give them to me now 1 
 
 With pleasure. Bessarion was 
 born in Trebizond in the year 
 1395. He was, as you are aware, 
 a man of great ability and highly 
 educated. At the Council of 
 Florence he worked energetically 
 to bring about the union of the 
 Churches, and he afterwards 
 adopted the doctrines of the 
 Latin Church and attached him- 
 self to it, on which account he 
 was honoured by the Pope with 
 the purple robe of a cardinal.
 
 THE CHILDREN OF THOMAS PALAEOLOGUS 
 
 153 
 
 'Hro 8e 6 
 ov p.vov dvrjp cro<os, 
 
 dAAa /cat Atav eAer^wv /cat 
 
 TOUS Tr/HXTT/Dexovras eis avro. 
 To CTTi TOU KvpiraAtov /xeyapov 
 airrou 771-0 /caTa<uyiov TWI' d- 
 
 7TO/DCOV Kttl TO7TOS (TWVTer^WS 
 
 TWV Sia7r/3e7reo-Te/3wv Aoyiwv T^S 
 exeiv^s. LTpds airrov 
 
 TeAeurcu'ov O.VTOK pa.ro pos TWV 
 'EAAiyvwv Q(i)fJ.a<s 6 IlaAato- 
 Aoyos. Toirrou Se diro^avovros 
 6 B^cro'aptatv cXa/3e TO, re/cva 
 TOU {ITTO T^V eairrou Trpocrracriav, 
 ws ytverat S^Aov /c r)Js eTrt- 
 ^v fTrecrreiAev eis TOV 
 bv aurwv. 
 
 rt aTreyeivav ra 
 rc/cva TOV Qtiifj-S. IlaAatoAoyov; 
 No/xt^w Se OT6 T^crav Ttfrcrapa, 
 Svo appeva, 6 'A.v8pfa<s Kal o 
 IMavoir^A, Kai Suo ^Aea, 17 
 'EAevr; Kai r) 2)o^>ta. 
 
 Ma A terra, ^rav T(a~(rapa ' 
 
 TOUTCOV AotTTOV TJ /LtV 'EAeVTJ 
 
 TOV /zeyaAov Soi'Kos T^S Alocr^o- 
 fiias '\f$av Bacrt Ao/3tTS ' 
 dppevwv TKvwv 6 
 
 va 
 
 viro(f>pr) ras evo^A^crcts TWV 
 Aarivwv cTTt/xevovTwi' va Trpocr- 
 ^AvrciVaxTtv aurov, 7rav^A^cv 
 ets KwycrTai/Tivoi'TToAiv Kai ITU- 
 Xv iyxvovs Trapa Ma>d/i^ T(p 
 B^ VTToSo^Tjs' o 8e ' 
 
 0(TTtS 'i/TO aVT^/J KOV<f>O<S 
 
 SI'O-T/OOTTOS, aorrao-0ets TO 86yfj.a 
 
 Bessarion was not only a learned 
 man but also very charitable 
 and liberal, willingly assisting 
 those who had recourse to him. 
 His palace on the Quirinal was 
 the refuge of the helpless and 
 the place of meeting of the 
 most distinguished scholars of 
 that day. It was with him that 
 the brother of the last emperor 
 of the Greeks, Thomas Palaeo- 
 logus, sought shelter. When the 
 latter died Bessarion took his 
 children under his protection, 
 as is evident from the letter 
 which he wrote to their tutor. 
 
 Do you know what became of 
 the children of Thomas Palaeo- 
 logus ? I think there were four, 
 two boys, Andreas and Manuel, 
 and two girls, Helena and Sophia. 
 
 Yes, there were four : of these, 
 Helena was married to Lazarus, 
 prince of Servia, and Sophia to 
 the grand duke of Muscovy, Ivan 
 Basilovitch : of the male children, 
 Manuel, after he grew up, unable 
 to bear the annoyance caused by 
 the Roman Catholics who in- 
 sisted on converting him, went 
 back to Constantinople and met 
 with a gracious reception from 
 Mahomet II : Andreas, who was 
 a frivolous and peevish man, 
 having embraced the doctrines 
 of the Roman Catholics, re- 
 mained in Italy. He died at
 
 154 
 
 TOMB OF TH. PALAEOLOGUS IN CORNWALL 
 
 TWV Aartvwv e/xeivev ev 'IraAta. 
 'A.7re@av Se e'v l Pio/j,y Kai eYa^iy 
 ev TC vacp TOU 'Aytov IleTpov. 
 
 "Ev TIVI eTTLTVfJLfiiw eiriypacfrrj 
 CTTI ^aAKT^s TrAaKos evpe^eicn^s 
 ev Tac^w evrbs T^S evopiaK?js 
 
 ev KopvovaAAy r^9 Ay- 
 yAias dva^eperai on 6 0a>/zas 
 IlaAaioAoyos e?X 6 Ka ' T/otTOV 
 vtov 'Iwavvrjv K<X Aov/zevov TTWS 
 va o-ii/^/^t^Sao-y rts TOUTO yu,e -n/v 
 tcrropiav ; 
 
 Kai yw Sev ei^eupw T6 va 
 eras eiTrw. 'AAAa TTOU etSere 
 T^V 7riypa<?)v TavTrjv; 
 
 'Ev Ty oySoy rd^iai TWV 
 TrpaKTiKwv Tr^s ev AovSivw 'Ap- 
 ^ato Aoyt/c^s 'Eraipeias ' cos Aiav 
 8e Treptepyov avreypa^a ai'TTjv, 
 w TO avrtypac^ov 
 . EtVai 8e yeypap> 
 Kara T^V TraAatav 'Ay- 
 
 va o-as TIV avayvcoo-w; 
 2as Trapa/caAw. 
 
 EX0AAE KEITAI TO ZfJMA 
 0EOASiPOT TOT HAAAIOAOrOT 
 EK HISATPOT THS ITAAIAZ, 
 KATAFOMENOT EK THS AT- 
 TOKPATOPIKHS TEXEAS TON 
 TEAETTAIQN XPISTIANOX AT- 
 TOKPATOPQN THS EAAAA02, 
 ONTOS AE TIOT KAMIAAOT, 
 TIOT HPOSnEPOT, TIOT 
 9EOAOPOT, TIOT IOANXOT, 
 TIOT GfiMA, AETTEPOT 
 AAEA^OT KOXSTAXTIXOT HA- 
 AAIOAOrOT TOT OFAOOT 4>EP- 
 OXTOS TOTTO TO OXOMA KAI 
 TEAETTAIOT THS TENEAS 
 EKEINHS HTIS EBASIAETSEX 
 EN KOXSTAXTIXOTHOAEI ME- 
 XPI THS AAflSEOS ATTHS 
 
 Rome and was buried in the 
 church of St. Peter. 
 
 In a sepulchral inscription 
 upon a brass tablet found in a 
 tomb inside the parish church of 
 the village of Landulph in Corn- 
 wall in England, it is mentioned 
 that Thomas Palaeologus had 
 also a third son called John : 
 how can one reconcile this with 
 history ? 
 
 And I too do not know what 
 to tell you. But where did you 
 see this inscription ? 
 
 In the eighth volume of the 
 Proceedings of the Society of Anti- 
 quaries in London. I made a 
 copy of it, as being very curious, 
 and fortunately I have the copy 
 with me. It is written with the 
 old English spelling. Would 
 you like me to read it to you 1 
 
 I beg you to do so. 
 
 HERE LYETH YE BODY OF 
 THEODORE PALEOLOGUS, OF 
 PESARO IN ITALYE, 
 DESCENDED FROM YE 
 IMPERIAL LINE OF YE LAST 
 CHRISTIAN EMPERORS OF 
 GREECE; BEING YE SONNE 
 OF CAMILIO, YE SONNE OF 
 PROSPER, YE SONNE OF 
 THEODORO, YE SONNE OF 
 JOHN, YE SONNE OF 
 THOMAS, SECOND BROTHER 
 OF CONSTANTINE PALE- 
 OLOGUS, THE 8TH OF THAT 
 NAME, AND LAST OF YT LINE 
 YT RAYNED IN CONSTANTI- 
 NOPLE UNTIL SUBDUED BY 
 YE TURKS: WHO MARRIED
 
 LEARNED GREEK EXILES IN WESTERN EUROPE 155 
 
 TIIO TftX TOTPK^X- ENTM- 
 $ET0H AE MAPIAN 6TFATEPA 
 TOT rOTAIEAMOT BAAAS 
 ETIIATPIAOT E3 XAAATHS EN 
 ZOT<K)AKHi KAI ESXE HENTE 
 TEKNA, 6EOAOPON, IfiAXXHX, 
 HEPAIXAXAOX, MAPIAX KAI 
 AOP00EAN, KAI AIIEZTH EK 
 TOTTOT TOT BIOT EX KAT<- 
 TftXHt TH t KA' IAXOTAPIOT 
 TOT ETOTS ,AXAS'. 
 
 'H (TTL"ypa<t>r) avrij fivat 
 
 ty/capStws Sia TOC 
 KOTTOV ov eXdf3fre vd JU.GI rrjv 
 dvayv(t>o"r)Tf. Mera rrjv O.TTO- 
 <f>pa.8a fKfivrjV r/fJLfpav^ KaO' 
 
 VTTO TWV OV/DKWV, 7reO-TOt K 
 
 TWV euyevwv KCU Aoytwv ' 
 
 Kat 8i(nrdprj(rav ets Trcuras 
 (T^eSov ras 7rtcr^/xoT/3as 
 
 /XVOt S.pTOV 
 
 SiSaoTKaAtas T^S a/ 
 yAwcrcr^s 
 
 "EAArjves 
 
 e 1 ; TOUS TOTC 
 
 "EAArjvas TO dp^aiov 'EAA?;- 
 "'H 
 
 ev /xev rat? evruxus 
 (TTiV, ev Se rais dru^iais Kara- 
 Kat 7j>o TTS 
 
 rrys 
 
 T/OO- 
 
 yAwcr(rrj5 tv 
 'IraAta VTTO (ro<j>wv 'EAAvyvwv, 
 Siort ei's ai'riyv fj.(Te(3r)<rav KU.I 
 I8i8aav ov novov 6 X/avcro- 
 Awpa, aAAa /cai 6 IIA^cov, 6 
 
 WT MARY YE DAUGHTER OF 
 WILLIAM BALLS, OF HADLYE 
 IN SUFFOLK, GENT. AND HAD 
 ISSUE FIVE CHILDREN, THE- 
 ODORE, JOHN, FERDINANDO, 
 MARIA, AND DOROTHY ; AND 
 DEPARTED THIS LIFE AT 
 CLIFTON, YE 21ST JAN. 1636. 
 
 This inscription is full of 
 interest, and I thank you 
 heartily for the trouble you 
 have taken to read it to me. 
 After that ill-omened day when 
 Constantinople was taken by the 
 Turks, a very great number of 
 noble and learned Greeks took 
 refuge in the West, and were 
 scattered in almost all the more 
 important cities there, gaining 
 their bread by teaching the 
 ancient Greek language, in 
 which almost all the Greeks of 
 that time, who had been well 
 brought up, were proficient. In 
 the most practical manner, to 
 the fugitive Greeks of those 
 days, the ancient Greek maxim 
 applied : " In prosperity, educa- 
 tion is an accomplishment, in 
 misfortune, a refuge." Even 
 before the taking of Constanti- 
 nople, in Italy the road to the 
 study of Greek was made smooth 
 by learned Greeks, for not only 
 Chrysoloras went there and 
 taught, but also Plethon, Gazes, 
 George of Trebizond and others : 
 but those who went there after 
 the capture were much more
 
 156 
 
 THEREIAXOS ON LASCARIS 
 
 Sj Tew/jyios Tpaire^ovv- 
 TIOS Kai aAAof dAA' ot ^era 
 TT)V aAu>crii> eKture /iera/Javrcs 
 ^crav TroAAo) TrAeiWcs TWV 77/30- 
 Tcpbiv ev aurois Se SiairpeTret, 6 
 e/c 'PvvSaKOv TVJS 3>pvyia<s 'lavos 
 Aao-Ka/H?, oS 17 e^o^os TraiSeta 
 77x0 e<a/uAAos Trpbs Tr)v a-Kparov 
 avTov <tAoyeveiav. AaTravy 
 TOU peyaXov Aavpevriov TOV IK 
 MeSt/cwv 6 Aacrxa/Dis Stecrcoo-ev 
 KaTacrTpO(f)rj<s 
 
 aAAa /cai 
 
 avroKparopiav /cat 
 
 e^vovs. 'AAA' JTTI- 
 yuoi va o~uve^tcrw TO, 
 t Aacr/capews /cat rwi' aAAwv 
 
 cicraywy^s TOU <ro<f>ov 
 Atowcriov Gepetavou is T^V 
 pioypa<f)iav TOV K.oparj irepl 
 7^5 ^Si^ w/ztA^cra/xev. ""Ore Se 
 6 /ieyaAoTTyoeTreo-raTos i'io? TOU 
 Aavpevriov eytvero IlaTras, CK 
 
 TWV 7T/3WTO)V aVTOU /XeA^/AttTWV 
 
 virrjp^e, Kara. -jrpoTpoirrjv TOV 
 Aacr/ca/jecos, 7; ets TOVS 7r/3O7roSas 
 TOU Kv/DtVou X6(f>ov t'Spwis 
 i! yvfj-vao-iov' ev y 
 is "EAA^ves veavtcr/coi 
 va StSacrKWVTai T^V 
 TTCIT/DIOV yAaxraav Kat ra ey- 
 
 OVTOS TOU AacTKapews, TO 
 
 lO~TOp(,KOV TOVTO <f)pOVTt<TTrjpt,OV 
 
 eyevero IvStatriyyua Trpay/xaTt/crJs 
 Kai avo^evrou 'EAA^vtKiys Trai- 
 '0 IlaTras Aewv 6 
 
 numerous than those who went 
 there before that event : among 
 them Janus Lascaris of Rhyn- 
 dacus in Phrygia holds a con- 
 spicuous place, whose superior 
 education was on a par with his 
 pure patriotism. At the ex- 
 pense of the great Lorenzo de' 
 Medici, Lascaris preserved from 
 destruction many Greek manu- 
 scripts : he did not however 
 confine himself only to this, 
 but in the presence of emperors 
 and kings he warmly advocated 
 the cause of the liberty of the 
 Greek nation. But allow me to 
 continue the account of Lascaris 
 and the other scholars of that 
 day with a quotation from the 
 Introduction of the learned 
 Dionysius Thereianos to his life 
 of Corais, about which we have 
 already had some conversation : 
 " When the most illustrious son 
 of Lorenzo became Pope, one of 
 his first cares was, at the instiga- 
 tion of Lascarjs, to establish a 
 ' Hellenic College ' at the foot of 
 the Quirinal hill, where studious 
 Greek youths were to be taught 
 their ancestral language and 
 every branch of general educa- 
 tion. With Lascaris as principal, 
 this historical college became 
 the home of real unadulterated 
 Hellenic learning. Pope Leo 
 X., a man holding lofty and 
 liberal views regarding the arts 
 and sciences, an irreconcilable 
 enemy of the Turks, and a 
 sincere lover of Greek learning,
 
 AND ALDO MANUZIO 
 
 157 
 
 Kat 
 
 TTep ras re^vas /cat 
 <s dStaAAaKTOS 
 etAiKptvrys 8e 
 -njs EAAryviKTys CTTI- 
 
 va a7ro- 
 TO yiyxvo-tov TOTJTO 
 
 yovt/xov erjVicrfj.ov <f>vrev- 
 i'iov. 'I2s a.Tra'rv 8e TWV 
 
 v TOT/TWV T 
 TCUV, 01 Trpoe^ap^ovres TOU 
 
 e(8o<rav TW 1517 KOU 1518 
 ra vraAaia o-^dAia cis TOV 
 l Qp.ripov rrjv 'IAta8a KGU et? ras 
 r/3ayo)8tas TOU 
 TOV Hop<f>vpiov TO. t 
 ^rjT-ij/jLaTa, OTTOTC, Kara j3d(TKa- 
 vov fj.o?pav cTeXevTya-e p.ev 6 
 IlaTras Aewv, a7re8?y/>trycr Se Kat 
 6 Aa(TKa/3ts IK 'Pw/^rj? ets 
 OTTOV /iera TOV 
 BovSatou iSpwf 
 r)Kr]v TOV < l > ovTaive- 
 J3\(i). . . . Kat ev 'EvcTta, 6 
 ev (oAtyov TT/SO 
 TOV v f P(a/j.y 
 -iov) 6 Kvpios p,o\Xo<s TWV 
 a.^iofj,vrip.ovVTiav TVTTO- 
 ypa(f)LKtav eTrt^SoAwv Kat epytav 
 TOV "AASov. To Trepiwvvfj.ov 
 
 TOV "AASOV MaVOTTTlOV TIWO- 
 
 ypa<f>(iov, o-ixrTadfv kv 'EvcTta, 
 eyyv? Tiy? KK\rjo-ias TOV ' Aytov 
 AiryouoTtVoi' Trept TOL TeAry TT}? 
 
 <f>v\a.Kiov TOV e 
 
 Se KOIVOV /3ovAeirr>^>iov Kat 
 
 which he had acquired in the 
 Platonic Academy at Florence, 
 intended to make this college 
 a fertile nursery of Hellenism. 
 As the first-fruits of this course 
 of Hellenic education, the more 
 prominent students of the college 
 collected and published in 1517 
 and 1518 the ancient scholia to 
 Homer's Iliad, and to the 
 tragedies of Sophocles, and the 
 Homeric Questions of Por- 
 phyrius ; but unfortunately at 
 this time Pope Leo died and 
 Lascaris removed from Rome to 
 Paris, where, with the famous 
 Budaeus, he founded the library 
 of Fontainebleau. . . . And in 
 Venice, Lascaris (shortly before 
 the establishment of the college 
 in Rome) was the prime mover 
 in the ever-memorable typo- 
 graphical enterprises and achieve- 
 ments of Aldus. The celebrated 
 printing establishment of Aldo 
 Manuzio, set up at Venice in 
 the vicinity of the church of St. 
 Augustin at about the end of 
 the fifteenth century, became a 
 mighty armoury of Hellenism, 
 and at the same time a place 
 where all the learned Greek ex- 
 iles met for consultation and for 
 work. Greek critics took charge 
 of those splendid and precious 
 editions which even at this day 
 command admiration as much-
 
 158 
 
 THEREIANOS ON LASCARIS 
 
 Travrcov TWV </>i;yo- 
 Aoytwv 'EAA^vwv 
 "EAA^ves KpiriKol eTre/ieAovvTO 
 
 TWV \a.p.7TpS>V KIVWV KCU Tl/A- 
 
 aA<wv e/cSdcretov, amves /cat 
 a7ro$av/xaovTai cos 
 TVTTO- 
 
 ypa(f)LKfj<s 
 TOV eKKcuSe/caTov cuwvos Stert- 
 Ato-ev o Aacr/ca/HS 7ry>ecr/:?evTi)s 
 TOV /JcwriAews A.ovSov/3iKOi> TOV 
 8(a8eKa.Tov ev 'Evrrtia, aAA' 6 
 "EAA?yv <vyas ^ro TOCTOUTOV 
 
 aTpL/3r)S TWV TToAtTtKWV 67T6- 
 
 Tr)8evfj.a.T<av ocrov 6i<s KCU 
 
 7T/Dt Ttt? 
 
 TOT; Aacr/ca/aews /i- 
 etVai ^ tv 
 
 K8ocris TT/S ' 
 'Av^oAoytas TOU IIAav- 
 i)v dveOi^Ke Tlfrput TW K 
 tKwv, ot VJJ.VOL TOV KaAAt- 
 
 /cwv, Tcr(rape<$ T/aaywStai TOU 
 EiynTTiSoi'j TO, 'ApyovavrtKO, 
 
 'ATToAAtOVlOV TOV 'PoStOV, Ka6 
 
 Tiva aAAa Trov^/Aarta, ev ois 
 yvw/iai. T^v 777x0- 
 v TOV 2o(/>o- 
 
 "AASos evyvw/Aovws Trpbs TOV 
 p.fyav TOV 'EAA^viKov yevovs 
 VTrep/xtt^ov ' v Ke<aAi'8i TOV 
 
 7T/)(OTOV TO/XOV TWV ' 
 
 TOV 1508) civa(covt 
 o "AASos" f KAetve Kai o-o^) 
 
 coveted treasures of typographic 
 art. At the beginning of the 
 sixteenth century Lascaris was 
 ambassador of King Louis XII 
 at Venice, but the Greek exile 
 was as inexperienced in political 
 affairs as he was acute and well- 
 versed in Greek learning. . . . 
 
 \apas da i'Sr^s e/CTVTrot'/xeva Trap' 
 
 Imperishable monuments of 
 the literary attainments of Las- 
 caris are the edition of the Greek 
 Anthology of Planudes printed 
 in capital letters, which he dedi- 
 cated to Pietro de' Medici, the 
 Hymns of Callimachus with 
 Greek scholia, four tragedies of 
 Euripides, the Aryonautica of 
 Apollonius Rhodius, and some 
 other small works, among which 
 are some maxims written in 
 monostichs. The first edition of 
 the tragedies of Sophocles Aldus 
 gratefully dedicated to the great 
 champion of the Greek race. At 
 the head of the first volume of 
 the Greek Writers on Rhetoric 
 (published in November 1508), 
 Aldus exclaims : ' Illustrious and 
 learned Lascaris, I know with 
 what delight you will see, 
 printed at my establishment, 
 the treatises on rhetoric ; for
 
 AND ALDO MANUZIO 
 
 159 
 
 TO. 776/36 p1]TOplKl]S CTVV- 
 
 Tay/idVta' SIOTI, OUTW, Kara, 
 TOVS am'? TTO^OVS, ava^wTTi'pctTai 
 Kai SiaSiStTat ITT' w^eActa rwv 
 <nrov8atwv KOI TWI/ <f>iXofJ.a.@wv 
 77 'EAATjviKT) yAaknra, 77 
 
 /xa)v TWV (3ap/3a.po>v Kai 
 evrrypetas TWV Kaipwv. 'AAAd 
 va 6/aoAoy?70-co OTI v TO> 
 Kat /xaKpw /AOV (TTa8i<^ 
 d/awyos Kai dvrt- 
 8ta re TWV <TVfJi/3ovX<i)V 
 Kat TWV elar^opwv trov ev Travrt 
 Kat TO7TO) Kai 877 Kai 
 ei/ 'Everta, OTTOV ^era 
 orvecrew? /xt^' 60-775 
 Kai 
 
 TtavtKWTCiTov 
 
 Oi5 
 
 wv fBpidfi rj <rr) 
 aAAd Kat e 
 
 orptets 
 
 ets eKTVTrawrtv TWV 
 Ets <T Aot^ov dvaTidrjfj.1 
 
 cri'AAoyr)v K TWV (rwv avrtypa- 
 <^>wv. 2u eAKets TO yevos K 
 TOU envoi's TWV c EAA7yvtuv, oiTfp 
 TOVS /ieyto~Tovs TWV 
 KaTayeo-ai K TOU aii- 
 TOKparopiKov TWV Aao-Kapewv 
 OIKOV, eurat 8e TT)S 'EAAaSos 
 o-6/tva>/ia Kai ayAaicr/za. Xaipe 
 
 'O TOU Aao'Ka/aew? 
 Kai p.a@r)Ti]S MapKOS MOUO-OU/DOS 
 oi7rAao-c Kai dveTTTi'^e TOU 
 'PuvSaKTjvou Tas 
 AUTOS o Mouo-ou/>os 
 
 thus, iii accordance with your 
 desires, the Greek language, 
 almost destroyed by the incur- 
 sions of the barbarians and the 
 ravages of time, is gaining fresh 
 life and is being disseminated 
 for the benefit of the learned 
 and the studious. But I must 
 acknowledge that in my labori- 
 ous and long career you afforded 
 me support and assistance both 
 by your advice and your contri- 
 butions always and everywhere, 
 and actually at this present 
 moment at Venice, where with 
 as much ability as integrity 
 you are performing the duties 
 of ambassador of the Most 
 Christian king. Not only have 
 you supplied me with manu- 
 scripts, with which your library 
 is loaded, but you unceasingly 
 urge me to publish the more 
 important ones. To you then I 
 dedicate this book, containing a 
 collection of your manuscripts. 
 You derive your lineage from 
 the nation of the Greeks which 
 has given birth to the greatest 
 of men, you are descended 
 from the imperial house of the 
 Lascares, and you are an object 
 of reverence and an honour to 
 Greece. Hail ! The Maecenas 
 of our times ! ' 
 
 Marcus Musurus, the zealous 
 admirer and the pupil of Las- 
 caris, put into shape and de- 
 veloped the suggestions of the 
 patriot of Rhyndacus. Musurus
 
 160 
 
 THEREIANOS ON MARCUS MUSURUS 
 
 eva/3pwoyu.evos Aeyet ort rvrOov 
 ovra TrepiWaXt^ev 6 AacrKapts 
 to? (jtiXraTov vlov Kal e'Sei^ev 
 airry TT^V oSov T?)V ayovcrav 
 Trpos TT)V 'A^atiSa fj.ov<rav. 1 O 
 MapKOS, wos 'PidvfAViov eyuTro- 
 poi>, eKAtTTtov TraTpiSa Kal yoveis, 
 aTreo^/u^o-e I'twraro? ry rjXiKia 
 eis 'EveTiav, OTTOV eo-TrovSao-e 
 Trept TT)V AaTtvtSa StaAeKTOV Kai 
 cyei/ero etTrep rts aAAos ey/cpa- 
 TecrraTos TWI/ KAacrtKWV yAwcr- 
 crwv. 
 
 Trpos a/cpav 
 
 Ste/cate rrji/ <f)iXoTifJiov 
 TOV vfov 
 
 /xer' ov TroAv (f>r]/j.r]V 
 lAAryvto-TOTj SteSe^aro TW 1490 
 TOV "AASov ws StSacrKaAos TOU 
 Trpt'yKtTros 'AX/Seprov rfjs Kdp- 
 TTOV, Trap w aTreAave Oep/jirjs 
 Se^iwcrecos Kat Trpocrracrias. '0 
 6 vcrrepov 
 i'S, irepl 
 
 T"f]V 7Tt- 
 
 TOV "EAA^vos 
 
 Trcury TOV Movcrovpov va e/ 
 Trap' avTW 8t" oAov TOV /3iov, 
 Srj Kal Trpoo"^vey/ce TW 
 'Pi^f/^vuo fjiiKpbv [J.6V dXX' ev<f>o- 
 pov KTrjfJia aTro^epov OHTOV, 
 /?po/xtov Kat lAatov. 'EvTau^a 
 6 Mowovpos rySvvaTO va 8iayr/ 
 Kat dfifpi/Jivov /3iov ' Ka- 
 
 CTTt (TfJilXaKOS Kal 
 
 Ovp-ov Kal Troas cuwSovs' ao-)(o- 
 Aovyuevos 8e Trept T^V avayvcoo-tv 
 Kat /xeAeTijv TWV 'EAA^vwv /cat 
 AaTivwv TTOt^Taiv Kat 
 
 8e Kat d 
 
 himself relates with pride that 
 Lascaris cherished him in his 
 tender years like a most beloved 
 son, and pointed out to him the 
 road which leads to the Achaean 
 muse. Marcus, the son of a 
 merchant of Rithymnos, leaving 
 his native country and his par- 
 ents, migrated in his earliest 
 youth to Venice, where he 
 studied the Latin language, and, 
 in a manner surpassed by none, 
 mastered the classic tongues. 
 The most ardent love of erudi- 
 tion joined to the loftiest patriot- 
 ism fired the ambitious soul of 
 the young Cretan. Acquiring, 
 after a short time, the reputation 
 of a Hellenist in great request, 
 he succeeded Aldus in 1490 as 
 tutor to prince Albert of Carpi, 
 with whom he enjoyed a warm 
 welcome and protection. The 
 grateful pupil, who was after- 
 wards surnained ' the learned,' 
 setting the highest value on the 
 erudition of the Greek professor, 
 endeavoured by every contriv- 
 ance to persuade Musurus to re- 
 main with him all his life, and 
 he actually offered the worthy 
 Rithymnian a small but pro- 
 ductive property yielding wheat, 
 oats, and oil. Here Musurus 
 could have passed a tranquil 
 and untroubled life, 'reclining 
 on the bindweed, the thyme, 
 and the sweet -smelling grass,' 
 and engaged in the perusal and 
 study of the Greek and Latin 
 poets and prose authors ; he
 
 THEREIANOS ON VLASTOS AND CALLIERGES 
 
 161 
 
 yecopywv, otVtvts ^api^6fj.fvoi, av- 
 TW, eyueAAov va. Kouifocn TroAAd 
 Kai TrXov<TLOTrdpo^a 8wpa ' Trore 
 fj.zv acTTrapdyoi's evfieyWeis, TTOTC 
 8e TTTJKTUV yaAa, TTOTC Se dpri- 
 To/ca tid.' 'AAA' 6 (^tAoVovos 
 MapKos ot'Sa/xws crrepyet ravrr^v 
 TVJV va>0po7roiov SiatTav 'Eicren 
 Sev ey?7pao~a (eTTiAeyet)* rt TOU 
 TrapdvTos TrpoTidep.a.1 va Starpi- 
 ^w iKavov ^pdvov v 'IraAt^t, 
 Kat av /i 1 ^ SwijOoj va 7rept7TOf>y(raj 
 TrarptSi, ^a Trpocr- 
 O/AWS, OCTT^ ju.ot 8vva.fj.LS 
 va T^pyycro) TOV 
 
 '/ypOV VO/XOV, TOUTO 8' CTTl VO, 
 
 ju,?^ Karawr^uvw TWV Trarepwv TO 
 yevos ' re Acuratoi' Se 8iavoov/iai 
 va avacrrpei^w otKaSe 6V ws y?j- 
 poTpo<j>'ijcr(i) TOV? 
 xai KaraAww TOV /i^iov CTTI 
 
 "OT Trepi TO TeAos TTS TTCVTC- 
 
 7rai/u (/uAoTraYpio'es KpT/Tts, o 
 NtKoAaos BAacrTo? Kai 6 Za^a- 
 pias KaAAtepyrys, 
 v 'EveTip TVTToypafaiov 
 Ka$' lavTo 'EAA^vtKov, 6Va>s 
 SiaTpaviuo"OKri TOIS Evpw^atots 
 OTI 01 "EAATyves, Kat ev /^eo-y 
 TWV dSw^pwv auTwv <rvp.(f>op<av, 
 flvai TOO-OVTOV </>tAoTt/xot dxrre 
 tKTVTrowi Ta d6a.va.Ta TWV Trpo- 
 ydvwv irovijfj.aTa ev tStoKT^Ttj) 
 TU7roypa<tK(> fpyao-Trjpitp, 6 
 Movo~ofpos virfjp^ev 6 Kvptos 
 TOU (6v(a<f>(Xov<s 
 
 "AASos Te Kai KaAAiepy^s, 8t>)- 
 yov Trpos aAA^Aovs ei/ d8eX<j>LKrj 
 
 would have been well off for 
 excellent farmers who, to please 
 him, would have brought him 
 many rich presents, 'at one 
 time, well -grown asparagus, at 
 another, curdled milk, at another, 
 new-laid eggs.' But the in- 
 dustrious Marcus had no love 
 for this lazy kind of life. ' I 
 have not yet grown old,' he 
 adds ; ' for the present I pro- 
 pose to spend some time in Italy, 
 and, if I cannot acquire glory 
 for my country, nevertheless I 
 will endeavour, as far as my 
 power and my zeal permit, to 
 observe Homer's precept, that is, 
 not to disgrace the race of my 
 fathers : at last I intend to re- 
 turn home to support my parents 
 in their old age and end my life 
 on the soil that I so long for.' 
 
 When, about the end of the 
 fifteenth century, two great 
 Cretan patriots, Nicholas Vlastos 
 and Zacharias Callierges, estab- 
 lished in Venice a press which 
 was essentially Greek, in order 
 that they might make evident 
 to the inhabitants of Europe 
 that the Greeks, even in their 
 painful misfortunes, had so much 
 proper pride as to print the 
 immortal works of their an- 
 cestors in a press of their own, 
 Musurus was the principal sup- 
 porter of this establishment so 
 beneficial to the nation. Aldus 
 and Callierges conducted them- 
 selves towards each other with 
 fraternal unanimity, for there 
 
 M
 
 162 
 
 THEREIANOS ON VLASTOS, CALLIERGES 
 
 ofj.ovoia, BioTi TrpoeKetTO ou^t 
 Trept Xprjfj.a.TL<r[J.ov, dAAa irepl 
 ci<eAeias TCOV 'EAAiyvwv Kat 
 TWV 'EAAr^vi/caiv ypafJLfj.a.T(i)V 6 
 Se Movcrovpos Sirjfjiepcve, TroA- 
 AaKts 8e StevvKTepevev eVaAAa 
 ev ci//,</>OTepots TOIS TVTroypa- 
 <etots, dvTtypac^wv, SiopOtav /cat 
 KaOaipwv 81 aVpuTWV TTOVWV TOVS 
 
 15 eKTUTTawrtJ/ 7TpO(i)pl(TfJ.fVOV<S 
 
 KtoStKas. '0 KaAAtepyvjs ^TO 
 dirapdfJ.iXXos re^ViTrj? ' avros 
 I8ia. 
 
 Kara TT)V /caAAon^v TT/DOS TO, TOV 
 "AA8ov. To "Meya 'En^o- 
 
 AoyiKOV " TO TT/JWTOV W7TO KttA- 
 
 Atepyov, KpiTiKrj 7T6o-Tao-ta TOU 
 Movo-oupov, eKTVTTW^ti' TW 1499 
 fiifiXiov, e?vcu, ws Aeyet 6 AtSd- 
 TOS, Tirrroypa(f>iKov dpio-TOvp-yrj- 
 68ov ev TOI? 
 
 Se TOV Erv/xoAoytKov 
 dvaAco//.ao"t TOP <f>i\o- 
 [j.ov(rov Kat a^avws Kat ei/ irapa.- 
 (3v(TT(i) (friXoyevovs, NiKoAaoi) 
 BAao-Tov, Trept ou Aeyet o Mov- 
 aovpos, 6Vt I^TO /xeo"Tos 
 KOU <f>povrifj.a.TO<s Kat 
 TOVS drjcravpovs TOV a7ro/3Ae7ra)V 
 et's TT}J/ KOLvrjV TOV yevov? ca^>e- 
 Aetav. *H Kpiyrij /ZCTO, TT)I/ ev 
 Bv^avTtoj KaTa<TTpO(f>r)v aTre- 
 SefyOr) avTO^prjfJia 'EAAaSo? 
 'EAAas Kat TOU fXXr)Vur/j.ov 
 e'/x7re8os aKpoTroAts ' TreptKAeets 
 Aoytot, Tpi/3(ave<; KaAAtTe^vat, 
 dotSot, OavfJiacrrol 
 s, eKcidev e'AKovTes TO yevos, 
 
 TTpO(TTfX6oV T^S 
 
 was no question of profit, but 
 of a service to be rendered 
 to the Greeks and to Greek 
 literature. Musurus passed the 
 day and often the night alter- 
 nately in one or other of the 
 printing-houses, with indefatig- 
 able exertion copying, correct- 
 ing, and rendering free from all 
 imperfections the codices des- 
 tined to be printed. Callierges 
 was an unrivalled artist : he 
 himself with his own hand en- 
 graved and cast Greek letters 
 which in beauty were a match 
 for those of Aldus. The Ety- 
 mologicum Magnum, the first 
 book printed by Callierges in 
 1499 under the critical super- 
 vision of Musurus is, as Didot 
 says, a masterpiece of typo- 
 graphy, tracing a new path 
 in the annals of printing. The 
 printing of the Etymologicum 
 was executed at the expense of 
 that lover of the Muses and un- 
 ostentatiously and unobtrusively 
 patriotic Nicholas Vlastos, of 
 whom Musurus says that he 
 was full of the Hellenic spirit 
 and spent his wealth with a view 
 to the general advantage of the 
 nation. It was Crete which, after 
 the disaster at Byzantium, became 
 absolutely the Hellas of Hellas 
 and the firm stronghold of Hel- 
 lenism : far - famed scholars, 
 skilled artists, muse - inspired 
 bards, admirable heroes, who 
 from there derived their nation- 
 ality, came forward as the de-
 
 AND THE CRETAN PRINTERS 
 
 163 
 
 'EAAaSos dpojyot /cut tiriK 
 To ev 'EveTta Tivroypafaiov TOV 
 KaAAtepyov ?}TO dvo/zan /cat 
 Trpa.yiJ.ari. KprjTiKov epyao~Trj- 
 piov KprJTes eTo/Dvevov, K/avyres 
 o~vveipov TO. ^aA/cia, Kp^res 
 e/j.o\v/38o)(6ovv, KpfJTes StryAey- 
 Xov, Tra.peo-Keva.fov /cat 8ia>p6ovv 
 TO, Tvrroypa.(J>iKa. So/ci/xta, KpyVes 
 e(f>povTiov irepi Tuiv eTriTrj8eiwv 
 ei? <CUTIO-/U.OV TOV yevovs e/cSo- 
 /cat 
 
 w? ret vay/cata 
 
 Twi/ t EAA?yv(ov TrotTyTwv /cat crvy- 
 dpyvpta. 'E/c TOU 
 iov TOV KaAAte/ayoi; 
 /cat <f)L\oTifJ.ip 8a.Tra.vy TOV Nt/co- 
 Aaov BAacrrou TrpOTij^Orjfrav TO 
 ets <ws 7ra/x.7roAAot''EA- 
 o~vyypa(f)i<s, o-vv Se TOU- 
 TOIS /cat epp.rjvevTi.Ka. vrro/xv^- 
 fj.a.Ta. "Ore Se TO TVTroypa<f>eiov 
 TOV KaAAicpyou p.eTeKOfJ.iO-0rj, 
 TOV Aao-/ca/3ews, cis 
 i', eyevero /cat /ct TroA- 
 ^eAt/aov cts TOV cA- 
 
 8ia. TTyS KSoO~0)S TWV 
 
 eis IlivSapoi/ o-^oAtwv, TWV 
 EtSvAAiwv TOU QeoKpiTov <TVV 
 Tots TraAatots o~^oAiois, TWV 
 'E/cAoywv 0a)yua TOU MaytcrTpov 
 /cat TOU ^pvvt^ov, /cat aAAwv 
 
 TavTa dpKovo-iv e/c TOV TroAv- 
 o~vyypa.fjL[ia.TO<s TOV o-o<f>ov 
 Qepeiavov. 'U8vva.fi.rfv evravda 
 v ara.(f)fp<j) cts v/ias TO. ovdynaTa 
 Kai TrXeuTTbiV aAAwv 'EAAv/i/wv, 
 T' dc/>oo-taxrea>s '/>- 
 vrrep TT}S StaSoVecus 
 'EAATyvt/cwv ypafj.fj.a.T(DV ev 
 
 fenders and allies of suffering 
 Hellas. The press of Callierges 
 at Venice was in name and in 
 fact a Cretan -workshop : Cretans 
 executed the carving, Cretans 
 fitted the brass work, Cretans 
 cast the lead, Cretans examined, 
 prepared and corrected the 
 printers' proofs, Cretans took 
 into their consideration the 
 publications suitable for the 
 enlightenment of the race, and 
 Cretans contributed liberally 
 the funds required for printing 
 the Greek poets and prose 
 writers. From the press of 
 Callierges, and by means of the 
 lavish expenditure of Nicholas 
 Vlastos, a great number of 
 Greek authors were for the 
 first time brought to light, and 
 with them also some explana- 
 tory commentaries. When the 
 press of Callierges was removed 
 to Rome, at the instigation of 
 Lascaris, there too it did good 
 service to Hellenism in many 
 ways by publishing the Scholia 
 to Pindar, the Idyls of Theocri- 
 tus with the ancient Scholia, 
 the Eclogues of Thomas Magister 
 and of Fhrynichus, and other 
 works." 
 
 This is enough of the valuable 
 work of the learned Thereianos. 
 I might have here mentioned 
 to you the names of a very great 
 number of other Greeks who 
 laboured devotedly for the 
 diffusion of Greek literature 
 both in eastern and western
 
 164 
 
 ZALOCOSTAS 
 
 re r) ecnre/ua Ka rr 
 Evpwiry, dAAa /3Ae:ra) rj &pa 
 TraprjXOe KOI vo/uw 6 a /cayu,w/AV 
 KaAa va fj.Lfj.rjOwfJLV rov <i'Aov 
 
 ras aTTaAas dy/caAas TOV Mcy>- 
 
 rrjv vfjierepav yvw/r^v, Stori av 
 
 SifXBwfJ.V TrjV VVKTO. OfJ-lXoVVTeS, 
 
 avpiov 8ev Oa e^wyiiev ovre ope^iv, 
 
 Tjv VIKT<X. 
 Kai eyw eras ev^ofJMt, TO avro. 
 
 "fi, TI Xa.fj.7rpa. rrpwta/ KtTTa- 
 ^are TTOO-QV avec^eAos efvcu 6 01'- 
 pavos! To yAv/cv <^>ws T^S ai'- 
 yvj? Kara^eAyei T^V i^v)^v p.ov. 
 
 Ta 7ri<cDV?^uaTa era? /A ev- 
 Ovpifovo-i p:iav wpaiav crrpo^v 
 c9eA/<TtKo{) TIVOS TroiTj/iaTos dya- 
 TTTJTOV TTOiijrov T>JS vewxepas 
 EAAdSos, TOU ZaAoKcucrTa* 
 ""flpa yAi>Kia T^ 
 
 'TTOU 7} Averts ySa 
 Kai avc?r; Kai <i'AAa Kai 
 
 Xapa 's eKfivrjv rrjv KapSid, 
 IIou Sev rr)v 8e/ovow TTOVOI / " 
 
 AafJLTrpa. 7roirj(Ti<s ! -Trepiypd- 
 <f>ov<ra TTWTTWS TO-I'TT^V aKpi^Scos 
 rr)v wpav T^S Trpwias, Ka.6' rjv f) 
 " po8o8d.KTvXos ^w 
 
 TOV? 
 
 'AAAa 8V VO/JLlfT OTl 6 
 
 TtAcvTaTos OTI'XOS TT^S crrpo^s 
 Svvarat KaAAicrra va e<f>apfj.oo-0y 
 
 Europe, but I see it is late, 
 and I think we should do well 
 to imitate our friend there and 
 abandon ourselves to the soft 
 embrace of Morpheus. 
 
 I entirely concur in your 
 opinion, for if we pass the night 
 in conversation, to-morrow we 
 shall have neither the will nor 
 the power to visit the more im- 
 portant parts of Rome. 
 
 Do not let us lose time then. 
 I wish you good-night. 
 
 And I wish you the same. 
 
 0, what a splendid morning ! 
 See how cloudless the sky is ! 
 The sweet light of dawn enchants 
 my soul. 
 
 Your exclamations remind 
 me of a beautiful stanza of a 
 charming poem by a favourite 
 poet of modern Greece, Zalo- 
 costas : 
 
 "0 sweet hour of joyful dawn, 
 when nature embalms 
 the flowers, the leaves and the 
 boughs ! 
 
 Joy to that heart 
 which no cares distress ! " 
 
 Splendid poetry ! faithfully 
 describing precisely this hour of 
 the morning when "the rosy- 
 fingered dawn brings sweet light 
 both to mortals and immortals." 
 
 But do you not think that 
 the last line of the stanza may 
 very well be applied to our still
 
 ALEXANDER SOUTSOS 
 
 165 
 
 CIS TOV fTL KOLfJ.<j}UVOV f]fJ,OiV 
 
 re TTOO-OV 
 
 /coi//,aai 
 
 Kai Sid TI vd e^y <f>povTi8a<s; 
 'At^tepwcras lavrov ei's TT)V 
 SiaKoviav TTJS 'E/cKAiycrias aTT- 
 WfTO Trcurav Trjv f3i(i)TiKr)V 
 
 va. Koifj.aTai, av Of-Xy, VTTVOV 
 
 'AAA* eya) da TOV e 
 SIOTI tvTos dAiyov cf)0dvoiJ.ev ets 
 'PwfJirjv. Aev ^a aTTOcreicr^s TOV 
 fiadvv Kai vrjSvuov VTTVOV, ocrris 
 o^e Kparei TOCTOV cr^tyKra, 6? ra 
 Seoyxa TOU/ 'AveretAev ^8rj 6 
 irfA,ios xat Sev aTre^o/jiev TroAu 
 rrjs 'Pw/jiT^s. 'EycpdrjTi. 
 
 2as evxapunw TTO\V OTL p.e 
 e^vTrvio-are, Stort eTri^i^w va 
 TO, trtpiyjiDpa. rrjs Atcovtas 
 
 ore r//te$a veot^ 
 
 TroAAaKts 
 
 en Trapayaevowtv eis TO. 
 (Sra /xov ou 7re/3i 'IraAta?, tSiws 
 5c at Trepi 'Pw/x^s <TTpo(j>al av- 
 TOV. *Apd ye ras tvOvneio-Oe 
 aKOfj.rj ; av e^r) OVTIO, 6a eras 
 TrapaKaAecro) va /xas a7rayy6- 
 avras, Stort ry OVTI ? 
 
 r v aKOvo~fj 
 ai'ras a7rayyeAAoyu,evas xat 6 
 
 'AAA' at TTfpl 'IraAias <npo- 
 l TOI 2ovT(ro 
 O' i)v fTro^rjv f) wpaia 
 
 sleeping friend ? See how free 
 from care he sleeps ! 
 
 And why should he have any 
 anxieties ? Having devoted 
 himself to the service of the 
 Church, he has put away from 
 him all the cares of life, and I 
 think he has a right to sleep, if 
 he likes, the sleep of Epimenides. 
 
 But I will awaken him, for 
 in a short time we shall arrive 
 at Rome. Will you not shake 
 off the deep sweet sleep which 
 holds you so fast in its bonds ? 
 The sun has already risen, and 
 we are not far from Rome. 
 Wake up ! 
 
 Thank you very much for 
 waking me, for I wish to see 
 the environs of the Eternal 
 City. 
 
 I recollect, when we were 
 young, you used frequently to 
 recite to me passages from the 
 poems of Alexander Soutsos ; 
 and his stanzas about Italy and 
 especially those about Rome even 
 now ring in my ears. I wonder 
 now, do you still remember 
 them 1 If so, I will ask you to 
 repeat them to us, for they are 
 really splendid. I am certain 
 that Mr. Wilson too will be 
 glad to hear them recited. 
 
 Most certainly. 
 
 But Soutsos' stanzas about 
 Italy were written at the time 
 when this beautiful country was
 
 166 
 
 ALEXANDER SOUTSOS' 
 
 O"Tevaev viro 
 
 vyov. Nvv TO. Travra r/AAaav 
 SIOTI ov fjiovov aTTT/AAay^crav 01 
 'IraAoi TCOV KaraTrie^ovrcov au- 
 TOVS eva>v Seo-TTOToJv, aAAa /ecu 
 
 va Sea-yneucrwcrt T^V 
 
 aAAwv e 
 
 OVTCO TWV 
 
 Tvpavvovs e/c TS 
 Sos /cat aTroAawwi 
 T^S $ei'as 
 
 TOVTO efvai aAAo 
 
 els aTrAcos deXopev v O.KOV- 
 cr(a/j.ev ri e'Aeyev 6 "EAA^v 
 TroiryTTjs Trept T^S 
 'IraAias. 
 
 'AAAa eras TrapaKaAai 
 yStd^Ere v' aTrayyei 
 SIOTI 8ev dj-oei TO TOIOVTOV 
 
 "(2, Sev Tretpd^et TOVTO' /cd/>tT 
 pviav e^aipeo-tv (T^fJLfpov* dAAws 
 TC, KaTa TO KOIVOV Aoytov, 
 " acrdevrjs Kal oSotTropos ayxap- 
 Ttav OTJK ex t< " 
 
 Ata vet o~as fv^apurTi/jcra) Aot- 
 TTOV, as o-as aTrayyeiAco oAtyas 
 CTTpo^as IK TOU ' IIept7rAavwp:e- 
 vov' TOU 'AAc^dvSpov 2ovTO~ov 
 eis TO MapeyKov, 
 eis Ta OeXyrjrpd 
 
 TeAovs o 
 
 Kat a7ro Tas ^eipas TOUTOV as 
 dV epaa-rov dyxdA^v 
 '0 T^S Tepp;avias Kaicrap T^V 
 reo'Tra TrdAiv. 
 T0 ><dAAos, cis 
 Tas \a.piTa<s 
 
 groaning under a foreign yoke. 
 Now everything is changed : 
 for not only have the Italians 
 been freed from the foreign 
 masters who oppressed them, 
 but they contemplate fettering 
 the liberty of other nations, 
 thus forgetting the principles 
 with which they were inspired 
 when they drove away the 
 tyrants from their own father- 
 land and so now enjoy the 
 blessings of heavenly liberty. 
 
 That is another question : we 
 simply want to hear what the 
 Greek poet said about enslaved 
 Italy. 
 
 But I beg you not to press 
 rue to recite poetry, for it is not 
 fitting for a man in holy orders 
 to do so. 
 
 O, that does not matter : 
 make an exception to-day : 
 besides according to the common 
 saying, " Invalids and travellers 
 are not charged with sin." 
 
 To please you then, let me 
 repeat to you a few verses from 
 " The Wanderer " of Alexander 
 Soutsos : 
 
 " Victor at Marengo, enamoured 
 of her charms, 
 
 the Frenchman carried off the 
 Venus of Praxiteles ; 
 and from his arms, as from a 
 lover's embrace, 
 
 the German Kaisar in his turn 
 tore away the goddess. 
 Possessing her beauty, with 
 similar charms
 
 POEM ON ITALY 
 
 167 
 
 p.oiav TV\TJV KCU crv 
 
 KuTrpis 'iTa 
 Kai CITTO evos ets aAAou 
 
 IIiTrreis Seo-ytuos TOVS Ko 
 
 r) AwTT/DiaKou ?} FaAAov. 
 
 aVo r^v <ixriv va 
 ir\aa-@ys, w 'IraAta, 
 'OAiyarre/oov wpaia, r) TrAeto- 
 repov dvSpeia. 
 Tas ope^eis TWV Tvpavvwv 7^ 8ev 
 
 pfifiviov trov 
 
 fi6e\e (j>o/3ieL' 
 AAAa frairvpov uyxuov atwvtwv 
 TTO^WV eicrai, 
 
 Kai Kara TOV ^evov ^fvr/v Svva- 
 fiiv CTriKaAeicrat. 
 /cat 
 
 Twv e^Opwv r) /3o^6wv (rov /xe 
 
 \.d<f>vpov eTTicr^s." 
 AJ e^s rpets (TTpo(f>a.i, as 
 /icAAw va (XTrayyeiAo) ts v/ias, 
 efvai iSi'ws Trcpi 'Pw^?. 
 " Kocr/zov fj.f-yav 6'cms ^TO 
 aAAore Kai Ka.TfcrTpd<t>r), 
 ot TT}S 'Pw^s 
 Wfi'i rdcrot rd(f>Oi. 
 
 /J.ap/JMp(DV KeiVTO.1 CIS 
 
 s OCTTtt KOlfA'f)Tt)plOV CIS TO 
 
 Et's TreSi'ov ia 
 
 vovs o 
 
 vAr^s TravTOKprtap, 
 Kai T^S TraArjs TWV o-^/zeia 
 Td KO\o/3ii)6tvTa TavTa Kat 
 Yifj.iBa.irra. yuvr^/xeta. 
 
 you met a similar fate, you too, 
 
 Italy the Venus, 
 
 and from the embrace of one into 
 
 that of another 
 
 you fall, the prisoner of the 
 
 Austrian or the Gaul. 
 
 You ought to have been made 
 
 by nature, O Italy, 
 
 less beautiful or more brave : 
 
 you would not have inflamed 
 
 the lust of tyrants, 
 
 or your martial fury would 
 
 have daunted them ; 
 
 but you are a living spark of 
 
 beauty kindling eternal desire ; 
 
 and against the stranger you 
 
 invite the stranger's power, 
 
 and whether you conquer or are 
 
 conquered, 
 
 of your enemies or your allies 
 
 you are equally the prey." 
 
 The following three stanzas 
 which I am going to repeat to 
 you refer especially to Rome. 
 "That there was once a big 
 world which is now destroyed 
 the tombs of Rome so numerous 
 and so colossal testify : 
 shattered blocks of marble lie 
 dispersed upon the ground 
 like bones scattered in the soil 
 of a cemetery. 
 
 There came upon the battle-field 
 all-subduing Time, 
 and Mind, the architect, the 
 conqueror of matter ; 
 and the signs of their contest are 
 these mutilated and half-buried 
 monuments.
 
 168 
 
 A. SOUTSOS' POEM ON ROME 
 
 TT)V fj.eya.Xrjv Ke^aA^v TOV /* 
 
 Trjv Ti](3f.vvov o-KfTrdcras, 
 
 Twv <ovecov TOV 6 Kcuo-ao ras 
 
 TrA^yas edf^Orj Tracras 
 
 Eis Trop(f)vpav Kal r/ f Piofj.r/ 
 
 o-rjuepov TfTvXt.yfj.evi) 
 
 Tovs Tpavfj.aTurfJ.ovs TOV \p6vov 
 
 eva eva 
 'H TO TraAat J-f 
 
 Aas 
 "HS?7 o-wecrrdA?7 TraVa eis 
 
 Kai Nio 
 
 a yu.eva, Aawv 
 
 iS OTl TToAlS 
 
 aAAoTe 
 Kat voets K TWV /xeyaAwv <^>d 
 
 TT^S Ktti TT/DOTTfAcUCOV, 
 
 "OTl aAAoTe ets Tar/njv 
 
 *EK TOV KoAoo-o-aiov, Aeyet?, 
 
 o vt,Kr)<f>6pos CICTOS TWV 
 Aeyecovwv, 
 
 Eis TO, li^rj TCOV acrTfpwv 
 dAvo-ecos ToC Koa-fj-ov -^fjn- 
 dpavo-Tovs KpiKOvs <f>ep(av." 
 
 'O/ioAoyw V/AIV TrAetcrTas 
 ^apLTas 8ta TTJV Xa.p.irpa.v 
 UTrayytAiav TWV Trepi 'iTaAi 
 
 U)V TOV 
 
 ets 
 v' yopao-w Ta 
 
 TOV /iOVO-oA^TTTOV TOV- 
 TOV TTOl^TOU' dAAa /3XfTT(l) 
 
 Covering his noble head with 
 his toga, 
 
 Ciesar received all the stabs of 
 his assassins, 
 
 and Rome to-day wrapped in 
 purple 
 
 suffers one by one the wounds 
 of time : 
 
 she, who once as far as the Nile 
 raised the pillars of her trophies, 
 is now all reduced to a heap of 
 ancient stones ; 
 and a Niobe petrified, 
 she stands in her attitude of woe, 
 bereft of the nations who were 
 her children. 
 
 But from her buildings still 
 preserved and her statues 
 you discern that she was once a 
 city of giants, 
 
 and you judge from her vast 
 forums and her gateways 
 that once there lived in her a 
 race of kings : 
 
 from the Colosseum, you think, 
 spreading his wide wings, 
 the victory-bearing eagle of the 
 legions fled 
 to the starry heights, 
 carrying with him the half- 
 broken links of the chain that 
 bound the world." 
 
 Very many thanks for your 
 splendid recitation of Soutsos' 
 beautiful stanzas about Italy. 
 When I arrive at Athens I will 
 not forget to buy the works of 
 this niuse-inspired poet : but I 
 see we have arrived at Rome. 
 What hotel do you propose to 
 go to?
 
 ARRIVAL AT ROME 
 
 169 
 
 TTOIOV 
 v<x 
 
 Eis TO 'HTrei/DWTiKov A 
 
 Gl<lVlO AotTTOV 
 
 Se, eav TTOTC 
 rrjv KwvcrravTt- 
 vouTroAiv, Oa. eXOtjre va ^/.e 
 i5>;T. 'ETriTpe^aTe /xoi va eras 
 
 TO fTTlCTKfTrT'rjplOV JJ.OV. 
 
 Kal TO iSi/cov yu,ov. 0a 
 TroXv va eras i8w ev KavTa/3/Dtyt'a. 
 
 2as ev^apia-Tw. 
 AOITTOV /cat TraAiv. 
 
 Twpa, </Ae 'AvS/DoxAeis, as 
 Ta 7rpa.yfj.aTd yu.as ev 
 /cat as VTrayw/^ev 
 t'S va TT/aoyev/zaTio-wyxev eis 
 TO SfvoSoeiov Bpto-ToA;s ' 
 OTTOV 
 
 ayaTToe. 
 
 Iloiav wpav dva^wpet I 
 
 io. Sta 
 
 Eis T^V /xtav Kat Sexa. 
 
 ToT AoiTTOV V 7TpfTTl VO. 
 
 Xdvw/JLfv natpov. 0a 
 (T(afj.fv apd ye va e7rwr 
 TOV vaov TOV 'Ay/ov IleTpov Kai 
 TO KoAoo-o-taiov / 
 
 "As 7ri/3a)/iev AOITTOV ets 
 ravrrjv rrjv o.p.a.^a.v. Eis TO 
 
 IIoAv KaAct, Kvptoi. 
 
 To the Continental Hotel. I 
 wish you good-bye then : I 
 hope, if you ever visit Constan- 
 tinople, that you will come and 
 see me. Allow me to give you 
 my card. 
 
 Thank you very much. And 
 here is mine. I shall be very 
 glad to see you at Cambridge. 
 
 Thank you. Good-bye then 
 again. 
 
 Au revoir. 
 
 Now then, friend Androcles, 
 let us leave our things at the 
 station, and go at once and get 
 some breakfast at the Hotel 
 Bristol ; and from there we will 
 go wherever you like. 
 
 At what o'clock does the 
 express start from here for 
 Brindisi ? 
 
 At ten minutes past one. 
 
 Then we must not lose any 
 time. Shall we have time, I 
 wonder, to pay a visit to St. 
 Peter's and the Colosseum ? 
 
 Most certainly. 
 
 Let us get then into this cab. 
 To the Hotel Bristol 
 
 All right, gentlemen.
 
 AIAAOrOS IA' 
 
 DIALOGUE XI 
 
 ort Sev $d irpo- 
 TTJV 
 dAA (VTV)(ws ov fjiovov 
 
 eis TOV crTaOp.ov, dAA' 
 al rmio-eiav >pav els 
 rrjv Siddecriv [j.a<s. 
 
 Tw/Da TrpeTTei va KVTTaw/j.ev 
 va eijptauev TTaAiv /uav 
 auaav, OTTOJS ev avecrei 
 p*v va ea.KoXov@r(r(i>j.ev rds 
 
 <^>tAoAoytas e 
 
 eTrw tSw /iiav aA Aa, TrpeTrei 
 va o/uA?^cr(o eis TOV oSr^yov va 
 
 M^ Xrja-fj.ovrjO-'rjTe va /3dXr)T 
 
 Kal KO.TL Tl CtS TO X^/ 34 TOU &OTI 
 
 " Ta Swpa Kat Tots 6eols evTrpocr- 
 
 M^ o~as fJ-tXy, SIOTI TroXv 
 KaAd flevp(a OTI avev </)iAoSw^- 
 fj.a.T(av oijSev yiveTat TWV SCOVTWV. 
 . . . "'ft xpvcrt, Se^iwfta KaX- 
 XUTTOV Pporois," TTOQ-OV e?(rai 
 0a e 
 
 TOVS 8vO, O)(l O/AWS TaUT^l/, dAA' 
 
 tKeivyv, TTJV TrporeXcvTaiav, eis 
 r^v oiroiav, ws /SXeTrere, Oe 
 TO. Trpa.jp.ard p.as. 
 
 I was afraid that we should 
 not catch the train, but fortun- 
 ately we have not only arrived 
 in time at the station, but we 
 even have half an hour at our 
 disposal. 
 
 Now we must try to find 
 an empty carriage again, so that 
 we may be able to pursue at 
 our ease our conversation about 
 modern Greek literature till we 
 arrive at Brindisi. 
 
 I see one here ; but I must 
 speak to the guard to keep it 
 for us. 
 
 And do not forget to put 
 something into his hand, for 
 "presents are acceptable even 
 to the gods." 
 
 Make your mind easy about 
 that, for I know very well that 
 without presents nothing that is 
 wanted can be done. . . . "0 
 gold, the most welcome of all 
 things to mortals !" How om- 
 nipotent thou art ! We shall 
 have a carriage exclusively for 
 our two selves ; not this one 
 though, but that one, the 
 last but one, into which, as
 
 XI 
 
 ATHENAEUS ABOUT ROME 
 
 171 
 
 No/u(t) 6 68;yos p-as xa/xvet 
 veiyxa va et<reA$a>/>iev ci's T?)V 
 s' fJ.a<s Trepi/xevet, as 
 va fj.3wj.ev 8ta va 
 
 ^V vpav. 
 
 "As L(TfX.6(J)fJ.fV AotTTOV. 
 
 Sev e^o/xev TrAeov (f>6/3ov va yu,as 
 rts. Efva, oAa /xas 
 
 ra 7rpa.yfj.ara. VTOS TTS aynas,' 
 o/u'ffc), StoTt Sev /3Ae7ra> va 
 
 TI. 
 
 Tt wpa tvat; 
 
 Kara TO w/DoAdyiov TOU crra- 
 e?vai /iia Kai evvea, oio-re 
 /xera eV ACTTTOV dva^wpov/xev. 
 
 (rroi\a. 
 
 Av /cat oAtyas fwvov 
 ev 
 
 jv e/c TS ri- 
 IIoAAa)v attu- 
 vwv la-Topia dveAurcreTat ets TOV 
 vouv TOU f7rurK7rofj.evov TO, /xeya- 
 avr^s fj.vrjp.fia. 
 
 7^ /JacriAtcrcra TWV TroAewv. 'I8ou 
 Tt Aeyei 6 'A^ryvaios Trept avT^s, 
 
 " Ot'/C CIV TtS O-K07TOU 7TO/3/30> 
 
 Aeyot TTyv'Pw/x^v iroAtv 
 -/J? ot/cov/xev?/s, ev y 
 
 <TVl'l8etV (TTIV OVTW TTGUTaS TCtS 
 
 TroAeis ISpvfj.fva'iy /cat /caT* tStav 
 6e Tas TroAAas, a>s' 
 
 e T?V 
 
 , TrpocreTt TC f T^v 
 Xafj.TrpOTa.TYiv /roAewv Tracraiv 
 6 Zcvs dva^atVet,' Tas 
 Aeyco." 
 
 you see, they are putting our 
 things. 
 
 I think the guard is making 
 a sign to us to enter our carriage. 
 He is -waiting, it seems, for us 
 to get in so that he may lock 
 the door. 
 
 -Let us get in then. Now we 
 are no longer afraid that any one 
 will disturb us. Are all our 
 things in the carriage ? 
 
 I think so, for I do not see 
 anything missing. 
 
 What o'clock is it ? 
 
 By the station clock it is 
 nine minutes past one, so 
 that in one minute we start. 
 There goes the bell : the train 
 is moving : we are off. 
 
 Although we only stayed a 
 few hours in Rome, I derived 
 great pleasure from this visit. 
 The history of many ages is 
 unfolded to the mind of any- 
 one who visits her magnificent 
 monuments. There was a time 
 when Rome was the queen of 
 cities. Here is what Athenaeus 
 says of her : " Not far from the 
 mark would he be who should 
 call the city of Rome an epitome 
 of the inhabited world, for in 
 her one may see all cities in a 
 manner established, and especi- 
 ally the celebrated ones, as golden 
 Alexandria, beautiful Antioch, 
 surpassingly lovely Nicomedia, 
 and in addition to these ' the 
 most splendid of all the cities 
 which Zeus renders illustrious ' 
 I mean Athens."
 
 172 
 
 ROME 
 
 "Av Kai 6 'A^vatos TO Trapa- 
 dAt'yov v7re/3eyKO)/z,ida)v 
 
 TYjV 'Pw/XTJV, djU,<l/?oAia O/AWS 
 
 Sev vTrdpxei 6Vt TO fieyaXeiov 
 
 /j.ova8t.K6v. 
 
 Trs irapa- 
 
 8e 
 
 tyetvav vroAAai dfj.<f>urj3'r)Tri(ri<s. 
 
 'O IIAoVTapX ? V /3t 
 
 Aeyei, " To yueya TTJS ' 
 ovo/za /cat Sd^y Sta TTCIVTWV dv- 
 6pu>TT(av /ce^o^p^/cos d<^) 3 OTOV Kat 
 6Y v atTtav TT^ TroAet yeyovev, 
 t Trapa TOIS o~i>y- 
 
 'AAA 3 ^ 'Pfapr) Sev 
 fj-ovov tv Ty d/o^atoTTjTt 
 dAAa Kai /caTa TOVS yu,Tayeve- 
 CTTe/DOVS aiwi/as. 'EK TWV Trepirj- 
 ofroi eTTiCTKeTTTOVTai av- 
 vvv ol 7rAeccrT06 /3e/3cua)S 
 ov^6 TOO~OV 8ta TO 
 KoAoo-crtatov /cat TO. aAAa dp- 
 )(ata auT>}s fJ.vrjiJ.ela, 6'crov Sta 
 TOV "Aytov IleT/aov, TO BaTiKa- 
 vov Kai Sta TO, 
 
 aep tv 
 a.TTOTeOrjcravpio'/J.eva, ' ol Se 
 
 d8ia<f)0pia<s Trapfp^ovrai. TO. p.vrj- 
 
 T^S d/D^atOTT/TOS, TTpO TOU 
 
 vaov TOV 
 
 /cAtVowi ydvv 
 
 Aytb 
 
 7T/305 
 
 'AAA' as d(f>r^crw/j.ev TO. 
 Kai as t'Sa)//,ev eav v 
 
 T(av inrp-^rj ri a^iov vayvw- 
 crecos. Tt ei^vat TOVTO y 
 
 Although Athenaeus overdoes 
 it a little, in his excessive praise 
 of Home, yet there is no doubt 
 that its magnificence in ancient 
 times was unique. Regarding 
 the derivation of its name many 
 controversies have arisen. Plu- 
 tarch, in his life of Romulus, 
 says: "The great name of Rome, 
 which through its glory made 
 its way among all men, whence 
 and why it came to be given 
 to the city historians are not 
 agreed." 
 
 Rome however was not only 
 glorious in ancient times but 
 also in subsequent ages. Most 
 of the travellers who now visit 
 it certainly go there not so 
 much for the sake of the Colos- 
 seum and its other ancient 
 monuments, as for the sake of 
 St. Peter's, the Vatican, and 
 the numberless works of art 
 which are stored there ; and 
 the natives of the place, while 
 they pass by the monuments of 
 antiquity with great indifference, 
 yet bend the knee before the 
 magnificent church of St. Peter 
 and gaze at it with open mouth. 
 
 But let us leave the subject 
 of Rome and let us see if there 
 is in your collection of extracts 
 anything worth reading. What 
 is this ? 
 
 It is an extract from a very
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES 
 
 173 
 
 Atav Trepttpyov, oircp ovo/xaeTai 
 " <&v(rio Adyos '" o-vveypa.^ oe 
 Kara TO CTOS 1568 VTTO Aa//,a- 
 
 O-Kr/VOV TOV STOvSlTOV, p.r)T pOTTO- 
 
 AtTOvNavTra/cTOV, eis T?)V AaAov- 
 ^kvrjV yAakrcrav TO>V ^epwv TOV. 
 ToYe AotTrov as TO SieA^oj/Aev, 
 Stem OVTCO /iCTa TT)V e7rio-ToAi)v 
 TOV B^oxra/Diwvos /xTa/3atvo/>tV 
 eis Ta yAcooxri/ca Seiy/xaTa TOV 
 IS' aiaivos. "'H dpd^vrj efvai 
 avTo TO a>ov OTTOV /ca/ivet TO 
 v(f)acrfJLa eis TOVS TOI^OVS. Ei'vat 
 
 drrb TI)V KotAtav TOV ACTTTOV 
 
 VcfraCTfJia, KOL (TTfVft, TO //. T^- 
 
 v7i> ts TOV depa u)o~av KVKAov 
 /cat ets Tats a/cpats Tavv^iet aAAa 
 vr^aTa, Sta va crTepeiacry KaAa 
 TO {x^aa-fj-a. TOV. Etra KaOfrai 
 ets TO /ACO-OV, Kat exSe^eTat TTOTC 
 va iriacrOrj /JLVIOL, ^ aAAo piKpov 
 
 (DV(f>I.OV 7TTO/XeVOV Kttl TOTC 
 
 VTrayei, /cat TvAtyet TO /Me TO 
 v^>ao-//,d TTys, 8ta va /AT)V SvvaTat 
 va (frvyy, KO.I OVTWS TO T/xoyei. 
 IIAijv 6Vav yevvijo"y aTro^i'^o'Kef 
 Sum r))v T/owyovv Ta TratStd 
 Trys. Fevv^t 8e 17 dpa)(v^ Svo, 
 Kai TO fJLiKpoTepov KaOfTat ets 
 TOV Ki;/cAov, /cat 
 ^wve^ta, OTI etvat ^ti- 
 /cpov /cat Sev <^>atveTaf TO Se 
 aAAo, TO /ieyaAetVe/aov, /cd0e- 
 Tai ets T^V aKpr]V TOV v<f>do-fj.a- 
 TOS, Sta va /XT)V TO /3\irov(ri TO. 
 <i)v<f>ia /cat favyovv. 
 
 'O 5pa/cwv etvat ^apt eis TT)V 
 ^exAao"O"av, /cat ot avOpwiroi TO 
 Aeyovv SpaKatvav, /cat TO <^ayt 
 TOV e'vat yAv/cov cat w</>eAt/iov 
 
 curious book called TTie Natural- 
 ist. It was written in the year 
 1568 by Damascenus Studites, 
 bishop of Naupactus, in the 
 vernacular language of his day. 
 
 Let us go through it then, for 
 thus after the letter of Bessarion 
 we pass to the specimens of 
 the language of the sixteenth 
 century. " The spider is that 
 animal which makes its web on 
 the walls. It is an ingenious 
 animal, for it sends out a delicate 
 web from its belly and constructs 
 it artistically in the air in the 
 form of a circle ; and it stretches 
 other threads to the outer parts 
 so as to make its web thoroughly 
 firm. Then it sits in the midst 
 of it and waits till a fly is caught, 
 or any other small flying insect ; 
 and then it goes and binds it 
 round with its web, so that it 
 cannot escape, and so eats it. 
 But when it gives birth to young 
 ones, it dies ; for its children 
 devour it. The spider pro- 
 duces two young ones, and 
 the smaller one sits in the 
 middle of the circle and hunts 
 insects, because it is small and 
 cannot be seen. The other, the 
 larger one, sits at the extremity 
 of the web that the insects may 
 not observe him and take to 
 flight. 
 
 The weever is a fish in the 
 sea, and men call it the she- 
 dragon, and its flesh is sweet 
 and wholesome : but it has in
 
 174 
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES 
 
 XI 
 
 7T\r)v e^ei eis rot TroSapta T^S 
 <ap//.aKepov KCVT/DI yu,e TO OTTOIOV 
 eav KfVTpicry avOpwirov aTroOvij- 
 (TKei. Efvai Se larpeia TOV va 
 Tovcrxio-?7S eKeivovTov SpaKOVTa 
 va /3dXr)S TO o-fKWTi TOV eVavw 
 eis T?)V TrA^yvyv. Ata TOVTO 
 irpo(re\pvv ol ^apaSes, Kai Sev 
 
 TOV TTiaVOVV /Lie TO X*P l TOU ? * w ? 
 
 va ^o^>^o~^. Eivai 8e TrAov- 
 [j.ia'TO's axTTrep e^ioVa Kal fj,a,Kpvs 
 a>S o<is, TrAryv etvai TrAaTus. 
 
 '0 8eA<ivas cvpia-Kerai eis 
 7rao-av ^aAao-o-av, /cai etvai 
 v ^wov. Ka6 6Vav 
 els Ka.pa.f3t, va. rpayov- 
 va AaAouo-tv opyava, 
 
 /X6T CKCtVO tS TToAt'V 
 
 TOTTOV Kai av /cat 
 
 TOV yu.e TTV 
 
 TOV KvAwvTas ecus T^V 
 8ta va TOV ev/oowtv ot 
 coTrot va TOV 6d\f/ova-iv. '0 
 VTTVOS TOU e^vat TeVotos' 
 
 Kat TO"t KOt/xco/x.evos, 
 
 et? TO (3ddos T'Jjs 
 
 Kat 6Vav eyyicnj Karw ets TOV 
 
 a-fj-fj-ov, e^vTrvy. Kal TraAtv ava- 
 
 /3aivet 7raV(o, Kat TraAtv aTro- 
 
 Kai TTOtas 
 8vo Tpets wpats, 
 auTos etvat 6 VTTVOS TOV. 
 
 8e da-6fvyj(ry TT/JOS Odvarov, rp co- 
 yet e'va ^apt OTTOV AeyeTat 
 TriOijKos, Kal etvai o/xotov Trjs 
 yaatyuou?, OTTOV evpia-Kerai et's 
 T^V y^, ^at eVo-t larpeverai. 
 ' O 8e O^XvKos 8eX(f>iva<s yevv^i 
 
 its fins a poisonous sting, with 
 which if it stings a man, he dies. 
 But it is a cure for it if you 
 slit up the self-same weever and 
 put its liver on the wound. On 
 this account fishermen are care- 
 ful, and do not take hold of it 
 with their hand till it is dead. 
 It is spotted like a viper, and 
 long like a snake, but it is flat. 
 
 The dolphin is found in 
 every sea, and is an animal 
 which is fond of men. And 
 when it hears people singing on 
 board a ship, or playing instru- 
 ments, it follows after it for a 
 great distance : and if it finds 
 a man drowned in the sea, 
 it takes him out by rolling him 
 to the land with its snout, 
 so that people may find him and 
 give him burial. Its sleep is in 
 this fashion : it extends itself 
 on the waves of the sea, and 
 goes to sleep, and while thus 
 asleep it descends into the 
 depths of the sea, and when it 
 touches the sand below, it wakes 
 up and rises again to the surface, 
 and again goes to sleep, and in 
 this manner it passes two or 
 three hours, and this is its sleep. 
 When it is sick unto death, it 
 eats a fish called the ' monkey,' 
 and it is like the monkey which 
 is found on land, and in this 
 way it is cured. The female 
 dolphin gives birth to only two 
 young ones, and suckles them
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES 
 
 175 
 
 p.6vov Svo TrcuSici, /cat ra ySvfd 
 
 O>S TO. TCTpdiroSa fya. ToCTOV 
 
 Se etvat <iAoVeKVos, 6Vt eav 
 Ti'xj/ /cat KTV7r?;(rovv ot \f/apdSfS 
 
 KdVfVOS OTTO TO. TTCuSld TOV, r) 
 } /i ttAAo TtTTOTC 
 
 Ka TU^y * K " ^ p.dvva 
 rov irapov, 8v <euyet, dAAa 
 7T<^)Ti Kai Ktv77 7rdVa> et's TO. 
 TraiStd T7^5, ecos OTTOV KTVTTOVV 
 
 Kttt KlV7^V, Kai CTKOTWVOVV TtyV. 
 
 " Orav 8 Triacrdy eis TO SIKTVOV 
 6 SeXffnv rjcrvxdfei cw? OTTOV 
 
 O"l'/3VOW TO SlKTVOV Ot ttV^pWTTOt, 
 
 SIOTI cis TO ySd^os TOU vepov 
 avTos T/3coyet 6Va if/apia eivat 
 -fva fjLtcra eis T5 SIK 
 
 eis oAiya ve^xx, TOTC cr^i^ei. fie 
 
 TTjV [JLVTrjV TOV TO StKTUOV, 
 
 /cai favyei, Kai Siarl 8ev ^ei 
 (nrdpaxya Bia TOVTO 
 ovvara ct's TO vepov, 
 
 TOV dvacraa-p-ov TOV 
 axrav o-ayiVa. 
 j#eiav 01 8eA<^)t- 
 ves, Kai OTav 7rAovo"i TroAAoi 
 f3d\Xov<rivf[JLTrp6s TovsTa iraiSid 
 TOVS, /cai KaTa7ro8iv TOUS df]\v- 
 KOVS, Kai vo-Tepov 
 Kai ot dp<reviKoi." 
 
 '0 2TOv8tTJ/s coyut'^w 
 va yva>/>t^ev aTro o-n^ovs Tas 
 Trc/ai ^wv TepaToAoytas TOU 
 AtAtavou' etvat o/xws d^te- 
 Tratvos, StoTt <iypa\l/ev eis v^>os 
 (XTrAovv Kai orifiOTtKOV, 
 Ttvos X 
 
 'I8ov Kai fTepov 8fiyfj.a T^S 
 TOTC SrjfJLOTiKfjs yAtixro~>/s. Eivat 
 Se 
 
 like the quadrupeds. It is so 
 fond of its young that if it happen 
 that the fishermen strike one 
 of its little ones with a harpoon 
 or other lance of any kind, and 
 if its mother chance to be 
 present there, she does not make 
 her escape but throws herself 
 over her young, till they strike 
 her also and kill her. When 
 the dolphin is caught in the net, 
 it remains quiet till the men 
 drag the net, because in the 
 depth of the water it eats as 
 many fish as have been caught 
 in the net. When it sees that 
 it has reached shallow water, 
 then it slits the net with its 
 snout and escapes, and, owing 
 to its not having gills, it leaps 
 powerfully in the water, because 
 it collects its breath and darts 
 like an arrow. The dolphins 
 have a custom, when many of 
 them swim together, of putting 
 their young ones in the front of 
 them and the females behind, 
 and the males follow last." 
 
 Studites, I think, must have 
 known by heart the prodigious 
 tales about animals of Aelianus ; 
 but he is deserving of praise for 
 having written in a simple and 
 popular style with a certain 
 amount of elegance. 
 
 Here is another specimen of 
 the popular language of that 
 time. It is a translation of the
 
 176 ZENDS' TRANSLATION OF THE xi 
 
 /xa^tas ets rrjv XaXov/J-evrjv Battle of the Frogs and Mice into 
 
 yAwo-o-av TOV IS'aiwvos. the vernacular language of the 
 
 16th century. 
 
 virb TIVOS eyeivev 07 Do you know by whom the 
 
 translation was made ? 
 
 MdAto-Ta ctAAa 0' d^o-w Yes : but I will leave the 
 
 TOV /j,Td(f)pa(rTr)v vd eras translator himself to tell you 
 
 j7 TO ovo/jid rov Iv Trj dyyeAia his name in the notice which 
 
 ?}v7rpoTao-cret et's rrjv p.er6.(^po.criv he prefixes to his translation. 
 
 TOV. Emu 8e avrrj ev et'Set It is in the form of a dialogue 
 
 <5iaAoyov fjiera^v ^>iAo/?t/?Aov between a certain bibliophile 
 
 TIVOS p-rj etSoVos rrjv dp^aiav unacquainted with ancient Greek 
 
 'EAA^vi/oyv, Kal ^t^AtoTrwAov. and a bookseller. 
 
 M?) ppaSvvere AOITTOV va Do not delay then to read it 
 
 fj.oL Trjv avayvwo-^Te, SIOTI eTfj-at to me, for I am impatient to 
 
 avi>7ro/xovos va T^V d/covo-w. hear it. 
 
 AOITTOV Listen, then. 
 
 ( I>L\dj3i.pXos. MT) va^ys TITTOTC /^t/3Ato veo va /JLOV 
 BipXioTT<oXr]s. Nat, e^w eva ei'yuop^o, K 3 iSes TO av 
 
 Ei7T yu,ot> TTWS TO Aeyovo-t, Tt Tcopa Sev 
 ouAeia o-7rov8aKTiKr), Sev o-TKw v 
 
 TOV <ro(f)(i>TaTOv 
 
 Aev /cd/ivei TOVTO Si' e//,e, 6Vt '//.lAet 
 Bi{3XioirwXT]s. MaAAov '/ztAe? (X7rAouo"TaTa, ytaTi 
 Ttcr^ 
 
 Kat aTro O~TC\OV fj,fjLTpov Twpo. ep^//,a 
 '2e py/za etvat TO AOITTOV, Sos fJ-ov TO, 
 Kai e'ra/3 /xov ets avTO o TI 
 'AAAa ITOVTO o~' epwTW, Trapa/caAw ere Ve TO, 
 Tts eis T^V pryyLia T&/3aXe Kal yu,eTayAcoTTto-e TO ; 
 ' Sfvpeis TOV Kal yvcapt^ets TOV, ^>tAos o-ov eivat 
 KCIVOS, 
 Etvai (XTTO TT)V Za/cvv^ov, 
 
 Translation of the above Dialogue between a Bibliophile and a Bookseller 
 
 Bibliophile. Have you any new book, I wonder, to sell me ? 
 Bookseller. Yes, I have a nice one : have a look at it if you 
 wish.
 
 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA 
 
 177 
 
 Bibliophile. 
 
 Bookseller. 
 
 Bibliophile. 
 
 Bookseller. 
 
 Bibliophile. 
 Bookseller. 
 
 viro TOV fK 
 
 v, TVTTOJ- 
 elcra ev Beveri^i Trapa N. 
 FAvKei TW 1745,17 VTTO Tcwpyioi; 
 
 TOV " Qo~TO/3r]K, TTpUtTOVOTaptOV 
 fV TO) TTaTpiap^fCtJ) K(l>V(TTaVTt- 
 
 vovTrdAews, Ti'Trw^eicra 7ricr7;s 
 ev BtveTia irapa N. FAi'Ket 
 T 1746, xa.1 fi VTTO 'Iiadvov B?^- 
 Aaptt yfvofj.evri Tre/oi TTJV Sev- 
 Ttpav SfKafTijpiSa TOV irapovTOS 
 aiwvos. 
 
 Go. Trpocnra.Oiijo'd) OTO.V <f>8d<T(a- 
 fjnv ei's T>)V 'EAAaSa va evpa) 
 Tas exSocreis' aAA' a? 
 
 Tell me what they call it, for I have no leisure 
 
 now : I have pressing business and cannot stay to 
 
 read it 
 
 It is the Battle of the Frogs and Mice of the most 
 
 learned Homer. 
 
 This will not do for me, for his language is too 
 
 deep for me. 
 
 On the contrary, the language is most simple, for 
 
 it has been translated ; and from metrical verse it 
 
 has now been turned into rhyme. 
 
 Is it then in rhyme 1 Give it to me : do not 
 
 delay, and take from me whatever you want for it ; 
 
 but I ask you this, and I beg you, tell me who 
 
 put it into rhyme and translated it ? 
 
 You know him and are acquainted with him, he 
 
 is a friend of yours : it is Demetrius Zenos of 
 
 Zante. 
 
 The translator from Zante 
 very cleverly makes his book 
 known to people fond of reading. 
 Have there been since then any 
 other translations of the Battle 
 of the Frogs and Mice into ver- 
 nacular Greek ? 
 
 Yes, there have been three 
 others, the following : that by 
 Antonius Strategus of Crete, 
 printed at Venice by N. Glykys 
 in 1745; that by George Osto- 
 vitch, chief notary in the 
 patriarchate of Constantinople, 
 also printed at Venice by N. 
 Glykys in 1746 ; and the one 
 made by Johannes Belaras about 
 the second decade of the present 
 century. 
 
 I will endeavour, when we 
 arrive in Greece, to find these 
 editions ; but let us now go 
 
 yvaxrroTroiei cis 
 TOVS <iAavayvtixrras TO /3i/3Aiov 
 TOV. "Eycwxj/ eKTore KOU 
 aAAou /iTa</Dacris riys Barpa-
 
 178 ANCIENT TEXT OF THE 
 
 rtopa fj.epos TT)S through part of Zenos' transla- 
 
 TOV Zrjvov. tion. 
 Aev vofjLifcrf 6Vt Ba T^vat /caA- Do you not think that it 
 
 Xirepov v' arayvoxrotyxev irpo- would be better for us to read 
 
 repov TO dp)(a.iov Ketyuevov ; first the ancient text ? 
 
 Be/^atoTaTa. 'Eya> AOITTOV Most certainly. I will read 
 
 0' avayvwo-to TO dp^aiov fi- then the ancient text and you 
 
 fj.fvov Kalv/4eis rrjv fj.frd(f>pao-iv. the translation. 
 
 I agree. 
 
 Ke/u,vov 
 
 ets c^iov 
 "Hv j/eov tv SeATowrtv e/xots eTTt yovvao-i 
 
 a7Ti/oecrt7jv, TroAe/zoKAovov epyov "Aprjos, 
 cs ova.ro. iravL /3aXeo-@ai, 
 
 Adyo? ev OvrjToicriv er/v ' roirfv 8' e'^e v 
 
 TiXrjtriov ev Xi/J.vy airaXov TrpocrWrjKe yevfiov, 10 
 
 "YSaTt Te/37rd/xevos ftlXw/8i' TOV Se KaTetSe 
 
 ^s iroXv(f)rjiJ.o<s, fTros 8' ^>^ey^aTO TOtov 
 TI'S e*/ Trd^ev TyA^es TT' rjova ; TIS Se o*' o tbvowtf j 
 8' aAr^euo"ov /XT) ^evSd//.evdv ere voryo~a>. 
 
 Ei yap o~e yvoir/v <^>tAov ci^tov, eis 86fj.ov a^w, 15 
 
 Awpa Se Tot 8wo-tu ^eivijia TroAAa /cat r$Aa. 
 
 Et/xt 8' eyw /SacriXfvs <&v(ri-yva.do<s, 05 /caTa Xtfurnv 
 
 Ti/xw/xat, f3a.Tpd)((av ^yoi'/xevos 'ijfJ.ara TrdvTa. 
 
 Kat /xe TraTrjp Tlrj Act's TTOTC yeivaTO, ' Y8po/xeSoiV; 
 
 Mix$is ^ v (fn-XoTifTi Trap' o^0a<s 'HpiSavoio. 20 
 
 Kat 8e cr' 6pa> KaAdv TC Kat aAxtitov 4'^o^ov aAAcov, 
 
 SKT^TTTOV^OV /SatriXfja /cat ev TroAf/xotcrt 
 
 "E/x/xcvai- aAA' aye, 0aVcrov ei)i/ yev)v 
 
 Tov 8' a5 "^i^dpTra^ i] fj.fi/3fro, <f><ov>]<Tfv 
 
 Tt7TT yevos TOV/J.OV j^Tets, ^>t Ae / 8>JAov aVao-iv 25
 
 xi BATRACHOMYOMACHIA 179 
 
 'Av6punroi<s re, Oeois re, Kai ovpaviois Tr 
 
 "*ff i^dpira^ fj.ev eya) KiKA^crKO/xai ei 
 
 T peo^apTao Trarpo? /ieyaA?yTopos' 17 8c w p.rj'njp 
 
 Aet^o/xt'Xry, Ovydrrfp IlTepvoTpWKTOv /JacrtA^os. 
 
 8' eV Ka\v/3y fj.f, Kal fgedptyaro /3p<uTOis, 30 
 
 Kai Kapuois Kai eSeoyiao-i TravroSaTroicrt. 
 
 e (f>lX.OV TTOiy /*, TOV S <f>V(TLV OvScV 6fJ.OlOV / 
 
 2oi /iv yap /3io? ccrriv ei' v^acrtv avrap e//oiy, 
 "Ocrcra Trap' av^/3W7rois r/xoyetv e^os* ovSe /xe Ai^et 
 "A/3-ros TpuTKOTrdvuTTOs fTr' VKVK\ov Kaveoto, 35 
 
 Ov8c TrAaKou? Tavu7T7rAos, l^wv TroAv cnjarafj-orvpov, 
 Ov TO/AOS CK TrrepvTj?, ov^ ^Trara XcvKO^(T6*va, 
 Ou Tiy>6s veoTTT^KTos aTTO yAi'Ke^oio yaAaKxos, 
 Ov xprjfrruv jj.\iT(ap.a, TO Kai /zaKapes TroBeovcriv, 
 OvS' ova 7T/30S doivas p-epoTruv rev\ov(ri /xayetpoi, 40 
 
 Kooyxcvvres ^t'r/aas dprvfjuia-i TravroSaTroia-iv. 
 [OvSe TTOT' K TroAe/xoio KO-K^V aTrefavyov airn/v, 
 'AAA' i^rs /J-era. fj.ioX.ov iwv Trpo/j.d^oio"iv e/JLi^Stji'. 
 Ov 8f8i' av^pa7Tov, KaiTTfp /xeya o~<a[J.a (ftopovvra., 
 
 'AAA* 7Tt \fKTpOV IWV KaTdSaKVO) SttKTvAoV OiKpOV, 45 
 
 Kai TrrepVT^s Aa^8d/ir^v, /cai ou TTOVOS dvSpa ticave, 
 
 N7y8v/)S ouS' aTTffavyev VTTVOS, SajcvovTOS ([JLcio. 
 
 'AAAa 8i'o TravTWV Trepc ofiSia TraVav 7r' a?av, 
 
 KtpKOV Kai yaAe^v, or /xo6 />tya Trev^os ayovo-i, 
 
 Kai TrayiSa o-Tovoeo-o~av, OTTOU SoAoeis TreAe TTOT/XOS. 50 
 
 "H Kai rpwyAoSt'ovra Kara rpwyA?;v e 
 
 Ou rptayta pa<aVas, oi5 Kpdfj./3a<s, ov 
 
 Ou (reurAois x^ w P'5 fTTi(B6(rKo/j.ai, ovoe o-eAtvois* 
 
 Taura yap vf^erep' fcrrlv fSfcrfj-ara TWV Kara X.I/J.VTJV. 55 
 
 ITpos raSe /jteiS?/o-a? ^uo-tyva^os avrtoi/ rjvSa' 
 Stive, \irjv au^eis eTri yao~repf m Kai TJ^IV 
 IIoAAa /xaA* V Xifj-vij Kai 7ri x$ovi 6o.vfj.ar' i8f<rOai- 
 'Afj.<f>i/3t.ov yap eSoiKf VO/ZT)V /Sarpd^ouri Kpovicov, 
 ^Ktpr^crai Kara yqv, Kai V u8ao-t o-w/xa KaAi'^ai. 60 
 
 Et S' $Aeis Kai rauTtt 8a?y/xfvat, eu^epes rrt. 
 Baive /xot ev VWTOIO-I, KpaVet 5e /zot, ^^TTOT' oA>/ai, 
 "OTTWS yT/^oVvvos TOV e/jtov 8dyu,ov tUM^UOjCU. 
 '12s ap' e^, Kai VWT' eSioov' 6 S' f/3aivf rd^urra, 
 Xeipas e^wv Tpu^epoto KOT' av^evos, aA/zaTi Kov<f>(a. 65 
 Kai TrptuTOv /xev %aipev, or' e/3X.fire yeiVovas opuovs,
 
 180 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi 
 
 repirofAevos 3>v<rt.-yvd6ov dAA' ore 817 pa, 
 
 7TOp(f)VpeOl<S 7TeKAl'eTO, TToAAo. SaKpVODV, 
 
 * A.%j)r)(TTov perdvoiav e/j.efj.(f)fTO, n'AAe 8e ^airas, 
 
 Kai 7To8as ecr<iyyv Kara, yacrre/3os ev 8e 01 rjrop 
 
 ITdAAeT 3 drjdeiy, KOI CTTI ^^ova f3ov\e@' iKea 
 
 Aetva 8' vTrecrTOva^i^e <f>6/3ov Kpvoevros 
 
 Qvpty TrpwO' T^TrAoxrev <^> 5 vSacriv, ip 
 
 2t'/3(ov^ ev^ofievos re $eots CTTI yaiav 
 
 [uSacri irop(f)vpeoio-i,v l/cA^ero' TroAAa 8' e^ 
 
 Kcu TOIOV <^>ttTO p.v6ov, aTTo crro/xaros 8' dyopetxrev. 
 
 OUTW vwTowriv e/Jcurracre (f>6prov e^owros 
 
 or' Et'DWTTTv Sta 
 
 s 
 v^cixras cu^pov Se/zas vSart Acv/cy. 80 
 
 ea.irivr)<s ai/e<ouveTo, Seivov opap.a 
 s, opOov 8' VTrep av^fvo'S e?x e T/Da^^Aov. 
 TOUTOV iSwr xarcSv ^ucrtyva^os, ot>T6 vcn^cra?, 
 OTov eraipov eyaeAAev (ZTroAAi'/ievov KaTaAetVetv 
 Au 8e /3d6o$ Xifj.vr]<; Kai dAet'aro K^pa /xeAatvai/. 85 
 
 Keivos 8' as d(f>e6r], Trecrev V7TT6OS ev^us 6$ 
 Xeipas 8' ecr<tyyev /cai aTroAAi'/Licvos 
 IIoAAaKi yuev KareSwei/ l^>' t'8art, TroAAa/a 8' avre 
 AaKTi^wv dvlSwe* p.6pov 8' oi'K ?}v 1'TraAt'^at. 
 Aevo//.evcu 8t rpi^es TrAeicrTov /3dpos etA/<ov ITT' avrw' 90 
 "Ycrrara 8' oAAi'ywvos TOIOVS c^^ey^aro p.v6ovs' 
 
 Ov A?ycris SoAiws, ^UCTiyva^e, ravra 
 Navrjyoi' piif/as dirb criofj.a.TOS, a>s aTro 
 av yu,ov Kara yatav dfj.tivu>v vycr^a, 
 
 io) re, TraAy re, Kai et's 8po/xov, dAAa TrAavrycras 95 
 
 Ilotv^v 8' a3 TtVeis (ru fivwv crT/Darw, ov8' 
 TOVT' etTrwv aTreTrvtvcrei' ei' {!8arf . 
 
 VTTO A. 
 
 Seo/iai TOV vif/icrrov TOV At'a 
 
 S <TTOVT?)V TJJV ICTTO/Dltt
 
 TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 181 
 
 Tais fj,ovo~ai$ OTTOV KO.TOIKOVV O~T' opos TOV 'EAiKcuvos, 
 Ttart eyw 8ev 8vvu.fj.at va Aoyapiacrco yu.ovos 
 Max^v T^V iroXvTdpa\ov TOV lo~xypov TOV "A/oi;, 5 
 
 'OTTOIOS 0eos Aoyij^Tai Kai $eiov TraAiKapt. 
 "OAovs AOITTOV Tra/DaKaAco, va^ere T?)V vyeid <ras, 
 Ei? vow KaAd va y^aAere, v' avot^ere TO, </>Tia eras. 
 N" ctKouo-eTe ytart d<j>opfj.r] ol TTOVTIKOL eTrotKav 
 STOVS /3op6a.Kov<s /xa^^v TroAAr/v, Ket's TroAeyaov efj.TnJKav' 10 
 Kiav$/3W7rovs ep.ifJ.TJdr](ra.v TOT)? TraAatous TOVS avS/aes, 
 *i2o-av TO Aeyow xt' ^SeTai TOVS (f>o/3fpov<$ ytyavTes. 
 "Evav Kaipov 6 TTOVTIKOS -^/Spfdfjv iS/Dco/xevos, 
 Ftari T^S yaTas ^>vye K' r/Tove 8t^ao-/xvos 
 Kets \tfJLVTjv eKaTYJVTrjo-e TVJV QL\f/av TOV va /?yaAy, 15 
 
 Kai TO Tr^yowi Tov/3pee fj.e ope^LV fj.eya.Xrj. 
 '0 /36p0aKa<> TOV epiDTai, f '^eve //.ov TTOIOS citron; 
 Kai Tro^ev ^A^es eSwTra; yue yu.ev' ^>iAta 7roto". 
 EiVes /iov TT)V dA^eiav TIS e?va6 ot yoveis O-QU ; 
 Kai /) /iou Kptyris TI'TTOTCS TO TTOio-av ot StKot o-oi'. 20 
 
 Kia" o-e yvwyoto-' dA^^ivov ^es X t ^ ^>'Atd /AOV 
 Kat vol o~e /zTracrox va i'8ys o'A^v T^V /caTOtxia //ov 
 Kat <f>iXiKa xapio-fj.a.Ta eyw va crou ^api<r<a 
 Kat va o- o-Tpeif/w TaVcrw o~ov TrdAtv O/XTT/OOS OTriVw. 
 TTJV Xi/JLvrjV TOVTrjv TTOV ^wpets yu> T^v Kvpievw, 25 
 
 Tovs /3op6a.Kovs OTTOV 'v eS(a o\ov$ TOVS /Bao-iXevo). 
 <&vo~tyva6ov p.e Kpa^ovart,' va TTW Kai TOV TraTepa 
 Tis eivai TTOU /*' yvvr^o"c /cai Trotavai r^ fj.rjTfpa.' 
 IT^Aov TOV ovo/*dowi Kai Kfivrjv "Yypao"ia, 
 Oi 8w /i' dvadpf\l/ao-i fj.e aAAa TOVS TraiSia. 30 
 
 STOV 'P^Savov TOV TTOTa/xov CKCI eyva>/3io-T^Kav 
 efaXevTirjo'a.v Kai TOTCS o~/xix^fav. 
 TOT' yvv7jo"av O*TOU iroTO.fj.ov TO, X 61 '^ 7 ? ' 
 
 Kai o-v TO yevos o~ov Kai va yevov/xe ^>i'Aoi* 
 i Kai o~u yxou ^>aiveo"ai KaTa T^V Oewpto. 35 
 
 O fj.op(f>iav Kai Svva.fj.iv va. x?? s fio.o~iX(ia.." 
 
 TOU diroKpidrjKe 6 TTOVTIKOS Kai e?7re, 
 " Ti TO frjTas TO yevos /xov ; TO ovop.d fj.ov ACITTC 
 Tois TraVi e?vai (fxtvepov 'Aorias Kai Ev/awTrrjs, 
 Tois TrcTeivois TOTJ ovpavou, #eois Kai TOIS dvOptawois. 40 
 
 "O/AWS av 6eXr)<s Kai TroOys eis 6vp.r)(ri.v va ex?? s 
 To ovofj.o. TOV yevovs /xov Kai o~v va TO KaTXJ??5 
 MeTa x a /"S va "^ To >7r ^ aKowe TTW? KaAov/xai,
 
 182 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi 
 
 .e Aeyowi Kai 8ev TO a.7rapvovfj.ai. 
 Vtbs TOV fj.fya\6i^v)(ov cTfj.ai TOV ^if(i)fj.o(f)dyov 45 
 
 'OTTOVV' TO yevet' TOV fj.aKpv Trap6fj.ot.ov TOV Tpdyov. 
 *H furfTr/p fj,ov evyfviKr) TTJV Kpdfovv Aci^o/ivA^, 
 Tov TrAetov Kaipov ev'/aio-KCTai KaTao-irprj eis TO, xei'Av;. 
 Tou Aap8o(f>dyov TOV pr)yb<s AeyeTat BvyaTtpa.' 
 'EKeiv?7 yu,' e'(epev ets <ws Ket's TOV yAv/cuv aepa. 50 
 
 Kcu Ve Ka\vf3r) fj.eKap.e o'^i /^' oAiyov KOTTOV, 
 Kat fjif Tpo(f>ais ft a.vWpe\l/e oTrovvf TWV 
 Me o-VKa, yae KapvSia Kat />ie Ta Ae^TO/ca/Dva, 
 Kai /i KaAa d/xuySaAa, Kiva Ta Ka.6a.pLO.. 
 Kai Tw/sa aAAa TTfpurcra. yep-L^a TTJV KOiAia ynov 55 
 
 Kai irws o"v 4>vo-tyva^ va X?? S T7 ) l/ < ^ t ^ l /*ov, 
 IIou Sev 6/io6a^e6 ^ c^iVi /^as io~t Kaveva Tpoirov ; 
 'H e8tKvj ynou StaiTa oywoiavai TWV avdpUTrw 
 'Eo*u TO v8wp KaTOi/ceis Kai etva6 T^ ^iwry o~oi>, 
 'E/< TOV vepou Ta /SoTava yiveTai i^ 0po<f>ri crov. 60 
 
 'Eyw avrocra jSpto-KovTai Q-TO. cnriTia. TWV 
 'ATT' 6'Aa T/oaiyw 9o.ppf.To. \(apl<s Kaveva KOTTOV. 
 Aev )ne Aav^avet TO ^w/xi TO KaAo^vyiiW^uevo, 
 OvS' w/AO/3^>o <f>a\dyyiov yu.e /AC At yeva^evo, 
 OuSe /caAais auyoV^Tais r) TroAvo'ovcra/iaTats, 65 
 
 OvSe CKeiVais y Aeu/cais oTrovvat ^a^apaTats, 
 OuS VOTrr]KTO Tvpl TTOv Kafj.vovv fJLf TO yaAa, 
 Ou5 p.v^0pai<s a7raAais /cai TO, Tvpta TctAAa' 
 Aev /AC Aav^avei yXvKV(rp.a. OTT 6'Aoi T' dya7rouo-t 
 Kai 01 ovpdviOL 6eol airavTes TO TroBova-i' 70 
 
 Quo" aAAa 6'cra <f>ayr)Ta, irov /3pdovv fj. T^OD/caAia 
 Oi fji.dyfi.poi TTOV evpovo~i Kai Kavovcrt Ta KaAAm, 
 Kai /ieo*a o- 1 auVct fBdvovcri. Tais KaAAtais fj.vpa>8tai<s 
 Hov (frepvovv K T^V "IvTia Kai KOI/AVOW dpTWiais. 
 'Eyw K' ets /td^ais eVv^a, Sev (<f>vya iroTt /J.QV 75 
 
 Tov OdvaTOV TTOV /ieAAeTat vd^-Orj CK TOV TroXffJLOv, 
 Kai X/ l/a dvevat TrouTreTes Sev Tpe)^(a (TTrjv (TKOvTfXa, 
 'AAAa KCIVOUS fO~fj.iyofj.ai, 6V efvat o~Trjv Trpoo-TfXa, 
 Kai va o-ou TTO> Tropo-OTepo avOpiDTTOV 8ev (f)0f3ovfj.ai 
 Kai TOUTO eV dA^^ivo Kai 8ev TO eVatvov/Aai. 80 
 
 'YTrdyw eis TO (TTpS>p.a. TOV eKet OTTOV KOi/xaYat, 
 AayKwvw TOV O-TO SeiKTvAo Kai Sev avavoaVai, 
 AayKttvco Kai TT)V (frQepva TOV, TtVoTes Sev TO 
 v6o-Ttfj,a ToVo
 
 xi TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 183 
 
 f3pi<TKOVTat (rr?)v yfjv TtVora Stv TO. TOUTO-CD, 85 
 
 T6v ydVov Kai TOV ytpaKO. irepurvia TOVS T/)o//,do-<o, 
 Kai Kfivrjv Tyv uAoyaTa 6'Aot /^as TT)V 
 Me SoAov StSei 0dvaTov yta TOVTO TT)V c 
 TT)V yaVa OTTOV TT)V iSw Kai KCI TTOU TTJV 
 'Afro TOV <f>6/3ov p ep^o/iai o-^eSov va ^^u^(rw, 90 
 
 Kat 5w /cai Ktt (TTO^a^o^ai TO TTOJ? va rr)s yAvroxrw, 
 
 Kttl vd/3p(j) TpVTTO. Kl KOVTO. VO. (TWO"O) VO. T/3OV7raXTto, 
 
 MTyrrws Kai Ka.ra\df3y fj.e KOI (ruxry Kal p.e Trvi^y, 
 
 K' CIS TOVTO TWfJ.Op(j>OV KOpfJil TO. V\)\LO. TYJ<S VafJ-TTrj^r). 
 
 Awa TO. -rpia. (3pi<rKOVTa<. ere Kafjnrovs Kal eis opi), 95 
 
 'E/xeva Kat TOV yevovs fJ^ov e^^pot OavaTrj^opoi. 
 
 Ma o-u ^>o/3ao-at aTravTa fj.LKpd TC Kat /icyaAa, 
 
 2v/DVO/Ava, 7TTor'/x.va, av^/3W7rovs Kai Ta aAAa, 
 
 Kto>o*av TO Aeytt i] Trapot/xia, TOV WTKIO crou (f>o/3a(rai., 
 
 Mov' 17 <f)(avr) crov rj (TK\rjprj o~e Set^vet KaTt vao~at. 100 
 
 'Eyw Sev T/awyw Aa^ava, TT]S AI/AV^S TO, /BoTdvta, 
 
 OvSf KpafJiTTid, ov cre\iva, ov Trpdcra Kat paTravta ' 
 
 AvT^va 6'Aa T/3wyTe eVets Kai T' dyaTraTe, 
 
 "Ocrot ets \[fj.vrjv a-TfKfa-rev, Kai yaecra Ka.TOiKa.Te." 
 
 Kai TOTC 6 ^ixriyva^os /*.e Tavpapfya. TOV ijOr) 105 
 
 Tov ^fi^ap-rrdKTrjv f/3\fTre, AeyovTas T' aTTOKpidr) ' 
 " IIoAAa Kav^ao-at, <i'Ae p.ov, eo~v Q-TT^V Xa.tp.apy t'av 
 IIws aTTo voo-Ti/ioyAvKa yepifas TYJV KOI A t'av. 
 Kat eis 17/^as evpio-KOVTai ^>ayta yta TT; fw^ yuas, 
 K' ets Ta ve/Do, Kai ts T^V y^v yevvaTai 17 Opo^ /ias. 110 
 
 Xaptv SiTrA^v /u,as eSwKev 6 Ztvs va ^aLpofMacrOe 
 Kai y>jv yia va ^opevtafjicv K' vowp va Kpv/3ojJiao-0, 
 Kai /xeo-a K' ^w e\op.ev OIKOVS TTOU KaToiKOVfj., 
 *Av Ofkys v' aA^ys Kai eo-v dvTa/^a va /XTTOU/X, 
 'Ave^a cis TI)V pd^i p.ov euKoAa va o~e/rao"to, 115 
 
 'AA^eta KpaTCi pe O~(JHKTO. p.r) Treo-ys Kai 
 Kai crav e^Trou/te TTIO-TCVO-OV #eAeis X 01 / 3 ?/ 
 K' is Toftya vdxj7? xdpio-fj,a.^ Kai e/xo/3<^a KavicrKta." 
 Tors Aoyous TOITTOVS fTra^e, T?)V pd^iv TOV yvptfei, 
 K't 6 TTOVTIKOS f \fv6f pa dirdvov TOV Ka^i^ei, 120 
 
 KlttTTOKOTtt Ttt X^P ia TOV " T OV Tpd^1)\6 T' d^A(i>Vl, 
 
 'O fiopOaKos dpxivrjo-e v' airXtavy va fapiovy, 
 
 K't 6 TTOVTtKOS fffrpaiVCTOV O~TO TTpWTOV O7TOV 0<l>pt, 
 
 IIcSs (KoXvfJLira ffjiopffia. (davpafc Kiairopif. 
 
 'AAAa wcrav apx^o-av KTYJV yf}v va gffjMKpevovv 125
 
 184 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi 
 
 Kat o- vepa. /SaOvrara rijs Atyuvr/s va lfj.Tra.ivow, 
 'EpXovTav p.avpa Kv/xara Kal TOV tKOVKOvAwvav 
 Tore va Tpe/j-r) apxycrc, TO. '/tarta TOV /3ovpKU>va.v, 
 Meravo/Aevos r/Tave, Sev et^e TI vo. rroLO-y, 
 
 PiaTt Stv T^TOV SvvaTo OTTKTW va yvpio~y. 130 
 
 Move Ta TrdSta 7rdo-<tyye O-TOV ftopBaKov TO. 
 -u^va ecrTvae, 8ev ry/JAeTre TTOV Traye 
 ts (f>a.i>Y) (f>o/3epbs /j.fo~a eis TO 
 '0 /3op6a.Kos erpofj-a^e 8tv er^e rt va 
 
 Eis TO Vpo e/3ovTt^e va <j>vyu TOV 6v/j.6v TOV, 135 
 
 Tov "VFtxapTraKTTjv a^jK va TrAeyy yuova^ov TOV. 
 Eu^us wcrav TOV ac^r^/ce, O~TO vSwp e^aTrAco^, 
 KiaTro TOV (f>6/3ov TOV 7roAvv oAos aTTeveKpiadf], 
 To, X*pi>a, KaTacr(f>iyy, eVpt^e /cat TO, SovTia,, 
 T^v 8vvajU.lv TOV e^ao~e Kat Tpfftav TOV TO. TroSta, 140 
 
 noAAaTs ^>opats t/3v&ie, Kal TraAt avT/oe/3eTOV 
 KAoT^wvTas o-av ^fj.iropi.e, Kio.Tr6.vov eo-T/oe^eTov 
 Aev ^TOVC /J.7ropov/J:fvov va. yXvo-y TO Kop/j.i TOV, 
 Ov8e va <$>vyri 66.va.Tov, va o-MO-y TTJV uj TOV 
 'fio-av KOVTTt eis TO vepb ecrepve TT)V opd TOV, 145 
 
 Kat TOVS ^eovs tSeVrov va (f>vyr) TOV 8a.va.Tov' 
 Tous Aoyovs TOVTOVS e'Aeye /xe X et '^ TrtKpa^ieva* 
 " TeTotas Aoyiys Sev Z/3aA.e 6 /3dp^a/cas ep.fva 
 ST^V pQ-X iV TOV (r " l/ ^ a Ae o Zevs 6Vav tyivrj 
 Tavpos Kat e(f>opTto6r)K CTTOVS v(a/j.ovs TOV fKeivrj 150 
 
 Ev/DWTTT^V 7TOV T^V a/37Ta^ (XTTO T^V StSoVtttV, 
 
 Kat ^dAao-o-ats eTrepao-e />ieydAats Kat /AC /3iav, 
 K* cts TO V7;o-i T?)V t/SyaXe TT)S K/)^Tr/s TrapavTiKa, 
 TtaTt 6 Zevs 6 6^avyuao"TOS o~Ketvo CKaTotKa." 
 
 Ta Adyta TavTa e/XTra^e, ytaTt ap^^o"e va K\t'vy 155 
 
 TTJV K^>aA^v TOV ^a/xijAa K' et's TO vepb va TTIV^' 
 '^ Tpt^es TOV e^pd^r/o-av Kat /3dpos TOV Kavav, 
 Kat KCITOV TOV eTpafii^av, O~TO. /Sadr] TOV e/36.vav. 
 3>(avrjv fj.t,Kpa r'jOeXtjo-e /te /3ta va e(3ya.Xy, 
 KtaydAt ydAi f'Aeye, Kat TaTrftva cAdAef 160 
 
 ToV f36p6a.KO, ffJ.ffJ.<f)TO O7TOVTOV 1^ tttTltt 
 
 Na Tove /3a.Xy avoATrMrra o- TCTOiav aTrwAeta. 
 " Acv ^eAets (frvyei," e'Aeye, " ovSe TTOO-WS va 
 ^12 KaKwrre ^'vo'tyva^e, ovSe ^iw^ va ^trys* 
 'AAAa va 8wo-jjs 96.vo.TOV KO.KO. KOI TriKpafjifva, 165 
 
 FtaTt / e^avaTaxres /xe Trovrypta e/j.eva.
 
 TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 
 
 185 
 
 2rbv 5>p.6v <rov p.e 2/3aAes, KCIS TO vepb C 
 KtaTreKti //,e aTrdAwes KOI va. Trviyw p.' d 
 Aev TJO-OVV KaAAios fior TTOTC crr^v y>Jv va 
 Kai va TraXeifys crdv e/ze KCIS P-Q-X 1 ! va viKr)crr)<s, 
 OvSe va SpdfJLys KaAAia /AOV, /cat va p,ovofj,a^crrj 
 '2 aAAo Sev r/crovve KaAbs fiove va /x TrAaviycrys. 
 
 BA7T6 6cOS T^V (xStKia Kai KttVt 8lKa.LO(7VV1J, 
 
 Kat TLfJ.(t>pi TOV<S aSiKovs \w/3i 
 
 Tbv eSi/cov /jtou Oa.va.rov rov OeXei e 
 
 Tb (TTp6.Tfvp.a. TWV TTOVTtKwv Kai $<x ere 
 
 Tovs Aoyovs TOVTOD? CTraixre /cai ^aOrjv f) ^>aV7^ TOV, 
 
 Kai 6'Aos e^aTrAw^/ce K' ej3yf)KV rj TTVOTTJ TOV. 
 
 170 
 
 175 
 
 '0 'E/xtAtos AeypavSos Aoyov 
 Trotov/xevos Trepi TTJS fJLfTa.(f)pa.- 
 o-ea>s ravrr/s TOU Zi^vov 
 O.VTTJV Kai TJ) 
 
 Ka povo~av 
 
 TS 
 
 avrv 
 
 7rAacrn)v yAaxrcrav aAA" r)fj.ci<s 
 8fv TT/aeTret v' dvnafJLfda 810. ras 
 TOtat'ras fK(f)pdo-fi<s TOV dyaOov 
 TOVTOV Kai <iAo7rovou Aoyiov, 
 a.(f>ov Kai /xera^v TOJV 'EAA^vwv 
 fvpurKOVTa.1 Ttves e^ovrts TOI- 
 avras tSeas, av xai orav 
 va 
 
 avras. 'AAA' as 
 
 cis r>)v fjifTatfipaa-iv TOV KaAov 
 
 dAiyov ets TroAvAoyiav ; 
 ws, Stort TOVS 
 
 OKTW 
 p^aiov Kip.fvov 
 
 crrt^ovs TOU 
 tv Ty 
 /38ofj.t'j- 
 
 Kovra OKTW St 
 
 Tra/aaAAaydiv Kai jucra^ecrecov * 
 
 TOiaiV); Se /iTa^>/Dacrts, ws 
 
 Emile Legrand, in speaking 
 of this translation by Zenos, 
 gives great praise to it, and 
 considers it very harmonious 
 and flowing : but he also seizes 
 the opportunity to discharge a 
 "bitter"shaft at the Greekasnow 
 written, calling it an artificial 
 language : but we ought not to 
 be annoyed at such expressions 
 from this excellent and laborious 
 scholar, since even among the 
 Greeks there are found some 
 who hold similar opinions, 
 although, when they write, they 
 forget to put them into practice. 
 But let us return to the transla- 
 tion of our good friend Zenos. 
 Do you not think that he is a 
 little inclined to diffuseness 1 
 
 Undoubtedly, for in the 
 translation he has increased the 
 ninety-eight lines of the ancient 
 text to a hundred and seventy- 
 eight, by additions, alterations, 
 and transpositions : such a trans- 
 lation, as it does not render
 
 186 
 
 SPELLING OF VERNACULAR GREEK 
 
 d-TrooYSoucra a.Kpi(3ws TO, ev TU> 
 
 diav. "Orav o/tws dvayivwcTK;/ 
 TIS auTr)v ou^t ws p-erdf^pacrLV, 
 dXX' cbrAws tos yAaxrortKov 
 ytteAeTr//xa, Tore ^ dva.Kpi(3eia 
 avrrjs 8ev /3XdiTTfi. 
 
 "E^ere Stfcaiov dAAa /3Ar<o 
 ecrvparf Sid rov [j.oXv/38oKov8v- 
 Xov ypafj,fj,a<s UTTO TrActcrras 
 Aeeis TOU dvTiyp 
 
 Tt KOt/XCT TOUTO; 
 
 ras evvoetre ; 
 Ttvas xev ai5 
 
 evas, KCU Sta TOUTO rots 
 OTTCOS o~ 
 
 'H opdoy pallet TWV 8r)fj.o- 
 Tt/cwv rnJ.S>v Xf^ewv 8fv flvau 
 drv^ws en h)picrfJLvrj, KOLL a>s eK 
 TOVTOV e/cacTTOS ypdfai ws 
 ' TYJV Ae^tv /^a^r, 
 \dpiv, ol /xei> 
 TOV twra tos 
 dvwT/oa>, 01 8e Sia TOU ^ra, 
 aAAot 8e 8ta TOU 5 t^iXov, Kal 
 OUTWS f^op-ev Tpeis 8ia<f>6pov<s 
 
 a t^' ^ ^^ TTOtKlAta 
 
 ypa.<f>fjs Trpoep^erai e 
 ayvotas TV}S Trapaywy^s T^S 
 
 Ae^CWS' TTpOCTfTl CTriKpaTti OV)(l 
 
 /UK/SO, cruy^i>o-is Kat cts Tryv 
 
 T>)v Kpd<TlV, TI^V 
 
 Kal rrjv <rvvir](riv 
 TWV 8rjfj,OTiKwv A^ewy, Kat 5ia 
 TOVTO dvTfypa\f/a T> 
 viv TOU Zi^vov o-^eSov ws 
 V TOIS " "^tAoAoytKots dvaAK- 
 Tots" TOU d/D^i7rio"KO7rou Za- 
 
 exactly what is in the original, 
 has not much value. When, 
 however, any one reads it, not 
 as a translation, but simply 
 as a linguistic study, its inac- 
 curacy does no harm. 
 
 You are right, but I see you 
 have drawn lines in pencil 
 under many of the words of the 
 copy ; why did . you do this ? 
 Is it that you do not under- 
 stand them ? 
 
 Some of them I do not 
 understand, and some I think 
 are not rightly written, and on 
 this account I marked them, so 
 as to ask you about them. 
 
 The orthography of our 
 vernacular words is unfortun- 
 ately not as yet fixed, and 
 consequently every one writes 
 as he likes : the word /xa^t, for 
 instance, some write with iota 
 as above, others with eta, and 
 others with y-psilon, and thus 
 we have three different ways of 
 writing the same word, /u,at', 
 /j-a^rj, ftau : this variety in the 
 way of writing it proceeds from 
 ignorance of the derivation of 
 the word : besides, there prevails 
 no little confusion also with 
 regard to the elision, crasis, 
 aphaeresis and synizesis of 
 vernacular words, and for this 
 reason I have copied Zenos' 
 translation nearly as it was in 
 the Philological Selections of 
 Nicholas Catrames, bishop of 
 Zante (Zante 1880).
 
 xi GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION 187 
 
 Kvvdov NiKoAaov KaT/3a/i7j ('Ev 
 1880). 
 
 ra>pa Be eras Thank you. Now I beg you 
 
 va fwi ^vyy/;o-?;T to explain to me such words as 
 
 Aeeis 6'cras ev T CIVTI- I have marked in the copy with 
 
 <i) f<rr)p.(iiixra 8ia 8i7rAr}s a double line. 
 
 By all means. 
 
 1-5. crrovTrjv = eis Tairrriv, in this. or' = ts TO m <fo. 
 y laTi = StoVi, because, for. 
 
 6-10. TraXi.Ka.pi. or TraAAiKapi = veavias a young man, also a 
 &rai;e m#n. va^ere TT)V vyeia o-as = va fX 1 l Tf T ^ v vyietdv <ras, may 
 you have good health ! Long life to you- ! <j>Tid = avria = wra the 
 ears. tVotKav = fTroirprav, they made. ySop^a/cos = /Jarpa^os, a 
 frog. efjLTnJKav = f/i^Kav = (vefirjfrav, they went into. 
 
 11-15. rot's av8/Ds = Tovs av8pas, the men. /a* $5eTcu = Kai 
 aotrai, and it is currently reported. rjftpWrjv = evpfOrj, he found 
 himself, he was. K ijrove = Kal I}TO, and he was. va (3yd\y = va 
 eK^SaAg, to drive aicay, to quench (his thirst). 
 
 16-20. TTTjyoGvt = yevvs, the chin. Tovf3pfe = TOv /3/3ee, he 
 wetted his (chin). eSwTra = (S8e TT?;, evrav^a, here. /xtv' = e/ieva = 
 e/, me. Trotcre = iroirja-ov, make. TiVores = TITTOTC, anything at 
 all. TO 7roio-av = o fTTOirja-av, what they did. 01 SIKOI <rov = oi 
 iSiKot (rov, ot o-vyyeveis o-ov, your relations. 
 
 21-25. Kia' = Kai av, and if. dks = OeXeis, you will. /i7rao-co = 
 /i/?aVw = /i/3i^8(Mra), subj. aor. / may make you go in. 18775 = *Sys, 
 you may see. xapuruara = 8wpa, presents. Tao-o-w = VTrwr^vov/xat 
 / promise. 7raA.iv o/ATrpbs OTTIO-O) = TraAiv e/xTrpbs OTTIO-W, back home 
 again, #w/ois = daapeis = vpy.<s, you see. Kvpuvw = f^oi-o-ta^oj, / 
 am lord of. 
 
 26-30. OTTOU V fSw = ol OTTOIOL fivai fvravda, who are here. 
 fj.f Kpdowi = ue KaAovo~t, they call me. va. TTW = va CITTW, that I 
 may say. Trotavai = TTOUX efvat, who is. Keivrjv = eicftvr^v, her. 
 
 31-35. <rrov = eis TOV, in the. eyvw/awrnjKav = fy 
 they made each other's acquaintance. </>iAei'T>yo-av = e 
 they regaled each other. TOTCS = TOTC, then. t/ieva = eftf, me. 
 Ta Xi'A?? = Tas o^^as, the banks. va ycvov/xc = va yet'vw/xcv, that 
 we may become. 
 
 36-40. [j.op<j>Ldv = v/xo/3<i'av, beauty. TI' rb ^7JT^?/ = TiT 
 why do you inquire about it 1 ACITTC = a<es, leave it alone.
 
 188 GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION xi 
 
 41-45. Ovfjurja-iv = fv@VfJi->](riv, nvrj/j.tjv, memory. 
 
 evpys, elSfjs, you may know. 
 
 46-50. OTTOVV TO yevei' rov p.a.Kpv = OTTOV efvou TO yeveidv TOV 
 ov, ov TO yeveiov paKpov m, whose beard is long. TrAetov 
 Kaipov = TrXeiova \povov, the greater part of her time. KaVacrTr/ov/ 
 ei's ra X ^ r ) = xaTaXfvKo<s eis rot ^eiXrj, very white about the lips 
 (from eating flour). AupSoc^ayos, the lard-eater. /*' Zfapev = pe 
 e<f>epev, ?7vey/ce pe, she brought me. KCIS = KCU eis, and into. 
 
 51-55. Ve = i's, ev, in. ju,Ka/x = /ze e/ca/xe = lyevv^cre /AC, s/te 
 grave birth to me. oirovve = OTTOV eTvat = atrtves etvcu, which are. 
 Xe(f)TOKapva = Xf.TTTOKa.pva, hazel-nuts. 
 
 56-60. etor = eis, in. Kaveva = Kai/ eva, even one, any at all. 
 6/xotavat = 6/iota efvcu, is Zt&e. IK TOV vepov TO. /2oTava. = /c TWV 
 TOU vSaros /3oTavwv, from water-herbs. 
 
 61-65. a7ro(ra = a7r6 oo-a = e ocrwv, o/ rts many things as. 
 /3/ncTKovTcu = eviptV/covTcu, are found. (rra = ct? ra^ i?i i/ie. 
 OappeTa. = OappovvTais, boldly. KaXo^v/JUDfj-evo = /caAwv e^v/xw/zevov, 
 weW kneaded. w/>top(^o = fVfj.op(f>ov, beautiful. <a Aayy tov = TT Aa- 
 KOVI'TIOV, a cake. avyoTT^Tais, nom. pi. of avyoTrrjTa, a cake made 
 with eggs in it. T) = at. TroAvcroixra/iaTat?, nom. pi. fern, of 
 TroAvo-owa/xaTos, made with plenty of sesame in it. 
 
 66-70. ^a^apaTais, nom. pi. fern, of ^a^a/DaTos, made with sugar 
 in it. K.a.p.vovv = Ka/tvovcrt, they make. [ivffiOpa, a kind of fresh 
 cheese, cream-cheese. 
 
 71-75. T^ovKaAta = ^vrpai, cooking pots, saucepans. TTOI! 
 evpovo~i = oi OTTOIOL ci^fvpovori, who understand. Kavovcri = 
 Ka^ivovo-i, Troiovcri, they make. KaAAia = KaAAtovws, better. /zeo-a 
 o-' avra /3dvovo-L = yuecra ets airra j3dXXovo-i, they put into them. 
 TCUS KaAAtais = ras /caAAiot's, the better, the superior. /xv/DajSi'ais = 
 /jLvpev(t)8ia$ = dpiofjiaTa, spices. <$>epvovv = <j>tpvovo~i = fapovo-i, they 
 bring. "IvTta='IvSi'av, India. dpTvo-iais = dpTvfj.a.Ta, sauces. 
 
 76-80. vdXOy = va fXdy, to come. dvevat = dv y, if there be. 
 TrovTTores = TTOU TTOTC, ever anywhere. o-KovTfXa = Ital. scodella = 
 vXivrj AoTras, a ivooden bowl. irpoo-TfXa = ^CTCOTTOV, in front. 
 Tropo-OTSpo = TTfpuraroTepov, more. ev = evt = IO-TI. 
 
 81-85. SayKtovo) or Say/cavo> = SctKi'O), / bite. dvavoarat = 
 alo-0dvfTai, he perceives. (frOepva = TTTepva, the heel. 8ev TO 
 he cares nothing about it (dxpifa d^i^w, to be worth). ^ 
 
 he snores. T'ITTOTO. 8fv TO. racrcrw = 6f(apu> O.VTO. icra, ry 
 /, / make no account of them. 
 
 86-90. TOV yaTov = the Ital. gatto, a tom-cat, rbv aiXovpov.
 
 xi GLOSSARY TO ZEXOS' TRANSLATION 189 
 
 rbv yepaKa = TOV iepa/ca, the hawk. T/aoyadcrw = Tpop.d(j, (f>o/3ovp,ai^ 
 I am afraid of. vAoyara = vAivr? yaXrj (a wooden cat) = Trayis, a 
 trap. Kt = Kei, there. ypoiKtii (ea>) = KaraAa^Sdva), d.Kov(a, I 
 perceive, I hear. fi ' = fJMv. ^e^v^w (ea>, aco) = eKTrvew, aTro^v^cr/cw, 
 I expire. 
 
 91-95. 8(3 KOI Ke6 = c>a> Kai e/cei, fore and there. yAvTwvw = 
 aTraAAacrcro^at, Xvrpovfjiai, o escape from. vdf3p<D = va ciy>a>, to find. 
 crcocra) = irpo<f)0do~()), J may 6e M* fo'me. va T/OOVTTOXTW = va 
 = va eicreA$co eis T^V OTT^V, to go into the hole. TOVTO 
 KO pp. i= TOVTO TO vfj.op<f>ov (Tt3/ta, this beautiful body. 
 TO. vv^ta = Ta dvi'^ta, the claws. vafMTr^y = va {j.Tn/jy, to force 
 into. (re KafjLTrovs = fl<s TreSidSas, ev TreSi'ots, in plains. 
 
 96-100. /ia, Ital. 6w^. (f>of3Sfrat. = <o/?ei(rai, t/ow a? - e afraid of. 
 IpTrera, reptiles. Trerov/ieva = Treretva, &i'rc?s. KIW- 
 ai UKTCIV, xai ws, anrf j'twi a-s. TOV 
 the shadow. juoV = /tovov, o?iZi/. 
 r/crac, that you are something, somebody. 
 
 101-105. ra /Moravia = Ta? jSoravas, the herbs. K/>a/x7rta = 
 Kpa.fj.j3ia. = Kpdp,/3a.<s, cabbages. paTrdvta = pa^avtSas, radishes. 
 aTJTiyva = airra, fAose things. ecrets = u/u.eis, t/ow. crTeKecrTev = 
 arTfKcrde-=i'o~Tao'6e, /xevere, i/oit s<ay. Karot/caTe = 
 
 106-11 0. (f>ayid = eSfoyxaTa, eatables, dishes. y ta = Sta, for. 
 @po<f>ri = Tpo(f>rj, nourishment, food. 
 
 111-115. va xaipofj.ao-$ = va ^aipd)fJLv, va aVoAavw/icv, </iat 
 we mat/ ery'oy. yta va = 8ia va, in order that. va Kpv/3ofj.a.o-6 = 
 va KpyTTTto/Jifda, to hide ourselves. /Atcra = ecrw, evros, inside. K e^w 
 = Kai e^w, and outside. /caTot/cou/ze = KaroiKov/iev, we inhabit. v' 
 aA^ys = va eXOys, to come. dvra/xa or evrd/xa = o^tou, together. 
 va cfjiTTOv/j-e = va. fj,(3wfj.fv, to go in. dveySa = dvd/3r;^t, get up. T^V 
 pa.X L = T *l v P L X tv > ^ back va - ore/iTrdcrw = va a-' ffJifBda-w = va or' 
 e//,/3i/3do-a>, that I may convey you in. 
 
 116-120. dX.r)Qfia t but really. CT^IKTCI = cr^tyKTa*, (r<^iy/<Tws, 
 tightly. fj.r) o~c ^acrco = p.r) ere aTroAecrw, lest I lose you. crav = oTav, 
 as soon as. Trepi'cnria = Trepicrcrws, cr(f>68pa, very much. ro/?ya = ev 
 T<^ K/3aivfiv, in going out. vax2?s = V( * e^ys, you are to have. 
 Kav6cr/cta = Sw/aa, presents. IVa^e = eTravcre, he finished, ended. 
 yi'pi'ei = crT/D<ei, he turns. KL 6 = *cai 6, and the. a7rdvov = 
 eVavcu, upon. 
 
 121-1 25. KiaTTO/cora = Kat aTroKora = /cai d^>o/3tus, and fearlessly. 
 v' a7rAwvg va ap<avr) = va (KTfivrjTpu KOI va crvcrreAA^Tai, io stretch
 
 190 GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION xi 
 
 himself out and draw himself in (in swimming). e</>patvTov = rjv- 
 <J>paivfTO, he was delighted. Owpif = edewpci, eupa, lie saw. IKO- 
 Xvfj.Tra = eKoXvfJL/3a, V?/^TO, he was swimming. KiaTro/aie = /cat 
 rjiropfi, and he ivas at a loss. K-rijv yyv = IK rrjs yvj$,from the land. 
 va e/xaKpevovv = va aTro/iaK/DwwvTai, to get far away. 
 
 126-130. <r = eis, into. ep^ovrav = yp\ovTo, came. rbv 
 e/covKovAwvav = eKaArarTov avrov, they covered him. fiovpi<u>vav = 
 (LyKovvTO irXr/py 8aKpv(j)v, they were swelling with tears. /xeTavo/uevos 
 = /xeravevor^evos, repentant. va Troio-y = va Troiyo-y, to do. 
 
 131-135. p3ve = udvov, only. 7rocr<iyy = OTTOV (o-<f>iyye, that 
 he tightened. TO, TrXayi] = TO. TrAayta, the sides. /3ovrie = f(3v- 
 Bia-drj, he dived. 
 
 136-140. va TrXeyy = va TrXey, va vr/^r/rai, to swim. yuova^ov 
 = /*ovov, alone. eKaraa-^tyye = Karecn^tyye, he clenched. 
 
 141-145. avTp6/2Toi> = ?}v<ty>i'eTo, he summoned up his courage. 
 ras crav r}/i7ropie Kiairdvov f<TTpf<t>TOV = AaKTt^wv oVov 
 /cat 67re<rT/3e<ev avw, ?M? kicking out with all his might, he 
 returned to the surface. r/ TOV = T } TO ? ^ was - /J-Tropov/JLevov = Svvarov, 
 possible. va yXvary = va yXvTioa-Yj, to set free, save. rb K0pp.i rov = 
 TO (rw/xa TOV, his body. ecrepve = f<rvpe, he dragged. ri)v opa = 
 TT)V ovpdv, the tail. 
 
 146-150. rerotas Xoyys = OVTWS, in this way. e/xeva = efj., me. 
 crav = wcrav, ws, like as. 6Vai> eytv^ = OT eyeive, when he became. 
 vw/xovs = ut/j-ovs, the shoulders. 
 
 151-155. apTrae = ripTrae, ijpTra(re, he carried off. e/3ya.Xe 
 tf(3aXf, he brought ashore. (reKeivo /caroiKa = eis CKCIVO KarwKei, 
 he divelt in that place. e/xTra^e = eTraitre, he finished, ended. 
 
 156-160. (Kavav = tKUfJiov, eTroi^crav, they made. /caVov = 
 Kara>, down below. fTpd/3rjav = ea-vpav, they dragged. /5avav = 
 efiaXov, they cast. va ffBydXy = va fKfBdXy, to send forth. KiayaAt 
 yaAi = Kai ayaAra dyaAia = /3pa8e(a<s irdvv /JpaSews, slowly very 
 slowly. 
 
 161-165. 07TOUTOV = OTTOV 7/TO, who WttS. VO, TOV fid Xf) = VO. 
 
 TOV /3dXy, to put him. avoATrurra = aWA7ricrTa>s, unexpectedly. 
 TCTOIO.V = TotavTyv, such. va yAixrys = va yAi'Twor^s, va aVaA- 
 Aayys, to escape. va Sokrys ^avarov, to pay the penalty of death. 
 
 166-170. Trovr)pt,d = Trovr)pia, cunning. KiaweKfi = KO.I aTro 
 CKCI, and after that. aTroAwes = aTreAwas = a^xas, you abandoned. 
 r/o-ow = ^cro, fjo-da, you were. KaAAios = KaAAtwv, a//et'vwv, 
 better. va 7raAe^ys = va TraAat'crjys, to wrestle, to fight. 
 
 171-175. /caAAia p.ov = KaXXiov f/j.ov, better than I. rj<rovve =
 
 XI 
 
 JOSEPH BARTSELIS 
 
 191 
 
 ?}o-o, rjvBa, you were. /xove = fj.6vov, only. KCIVCI = Ka.fj.vei, he does, 
 executes. eXerjp,o<rvvr] = eAeos, pity. 
 
 176-178. \a.6-r]V = e\a.6ri, aTrwAeTO, was lost. e 
 he stretched himself out. K' e/3yrJKev = Kai 
 Kai crjX6ev, and it went out. 
 
 Thank you very much. Now, 
 if you are not tired, let us also 
 go through the following extract 
 entitled, " Moral verses, greatly 
 conducive to contrition, about 
 this vain world." Do you know 
 by whom and when they were 
 written ? 
 
 The writer of these verses is 
 Joseph Bartselis, a priest of 
 Zante, who flourished about the 
 end of the 16th century. His 
 style is simple and intelligible, 
 and the lines lively and flowing, 
 so that if you listen attentively 
 while I read the poem, I am 
 certain that you will understand 
 every word. 
 
 " What see you to admire, 
 O mortal, ever in your life ? 
 That you boast of the wealth 
 which you have in this world 1 
 That you are lord of castles, lands, 
 animals, countries, and men ? 
 And that you have such power, 
 and great authority ? 
 Servants at your bidding, 
 , and many in your retinue ? 
 Many houses and vineyards, 
 slaves, servants, and pages? 
 And great comfort, 
 and every kind of good fortune 1 
 That you have an immense army, 
 and the world fears you 1 
 
 vfj.iv 
 
 Twpa, eav 8ev etcr$e Kovpa.a-fj.cvos, 
 as 8teX&(i)fiv Kal TO e}s O.TTO- 
 cnrao'fj.a TO <f>epov tTrtypae^v, 
 " STI'XOI rjdiKOi, Kara TroAAa 
 
 KO.TO.VVKTIKOI, IS TGV jMaVaiOV 
 
 Kooyxov." EtvpeTe VTTO TI'VOS 
 xai TTOTC ty pa.<j>r)<ra.v ; 
 
 'O TOl'S O-Tl^OV? TOVTOV? y/3Cl- 
 
 ^as efvat 6 CK Za/cvv^ov icpevs 
 'loxr^^) BapTO-eAij?, aLKfj.d(ras 
 
 7T6/31 Ttt TeA?/ TOU IS' ttlWVOS- T6 
 
 v<^os avrov e'vai ciTrAovv /cat ev- 
 A^TTTOV, oi 8e (rrt'^ot forjpol KOI 
 peovres, OXTTC eav Trpocre^rjTC 
 KaAws orav eyw avayivcixrKw TO 
 
 " Tt Oavfj-d^eis, S> /3poTe, 
 
 EtS TOV ^8tOV O-OV TTOTC; 
 
 Kat /cav^acrai ets TOV 
 IIo^cis ets TOV Koa-fj-ov TOVTOV ; 
 Kat 6pieis Kaa-Tpa, TOTTOVS, 
 Zwa, ^w/sats fat dvQp<airov<i ; 
 K' X ets T OOTJV (ovcriav, 
 Kai fieydX^v avdevTiav ; 
 Aot'Aovs 's Ta 6eXijfj.aTd crov 
 Kat TroAAovs 's TT)V (rvvTpo^id <rov 
 IIoAAa o-TTtTta xat a 
 
 2/cAa^8ot'9, Soi'Aovs Kai KOTreAAi 
 Kai dvaTraixres /ityaAats, 
 KaAopoiiKais Kai aAAats/ 
 "E^ets aireipov <f>ovcrdTov 
 Kai 6 KOCT/XOS o*e <f>o/3a.TOV ;
 
 192 
 
 ARRIVAL AT NAPLES 
 
 Kai 6'Aoi Tpfuowiv iu-n-pos (rov, 
 K' emu eis TOV opto-uov (rov, 
 Kai o/zTr/aocrra o-ov Sev TO A/xowri, 
 Aoyov Kav va crou 
 "OAoi ere 
 Kai TroAAa (re 
 IIoAAous xpo^o^s yta va 
 ITatSas K' eKyova v' dt/^o 
 Tov $eov TrapaKaAwcri, 
 Teiav, eiprjvrjv va. (rov 8u>cry. 
 T i2 7r>;Ae, Kai rt jcav^acraij 
 IIoi! cr' dAtyov yueAAeis vacrat 
 Xwyu,a yia va ere TraroiSo't 
 Kai vet <re Kara^povovcri ; " 
 
 2as /Se^Satw 8ei/ evo^(ra THUS 
 6 Kaipos TrapijX6ev. 'ISov e- 
 
 'H wpa etvat 
 Tpia.VTa.8vo. 'H d 
 
 pav, 
 
 Kaipov va 
 ev dveorei. "As d^crco/xev AOITTOV 
 rd Jrpdyyu.ard /x,as eis TO a?ro- 
 <TKvo(j)vXaKioi' Kai as V 
 fj.ev va yeu^w/iev ra 
 TT}S XeaTroAews /xaKa/aoVia, " rci 
 
 Kttl fJ.aKO.pfi TTodfOlKTlV." 
 
 And all tremble before you, 
 and are under your command, 
 and to your face they do not 
 dare to say one word to you. 
 All wish you a long life and 
 shower on you every blessing, 
 to live for many a year, to leave 
 children and descendants : 
 they offer prayers to God 
 to give you health and peace. 
 O thing of clay, why do you 
 boast, who in a little time will be 
 earth for men to tread on 
 and show you their contempt ? " 
 I assure you I did not notice 
 how the time has gone by. Here 
 we are at Naples. It is exactly 
 thirty -two minutes past six. 
 The train stops here for an 
 hour, so we have time to dine 
 at our ease. Let us leave our 
 things in the cloak-room then, 
 and go and taste the famous 
 Neapolitan macaroni, " which 
 even the Gods are eager to 
 enjoy."
 
 AIAAOrOS IB' 
 
 Aia Tt OVTCO /3pa8e<as irpo- 
 pei ?} dfLa^ 
 <rvfj.(Baivei apd 
 
 ye 
 Tiva 
 
 <*</>' OTOU dfojKOLfJAV TOV (TTO.6fJ.OV 
 
 a.KOfj.ri fifjifda evros T?Js 
 
 tUS. 
 
 Ta TWV o-LSrjpoSpo/JLtov tv 
 ?vai ctcreri TOCTOV 
 Ta.KTOire7roir)fj.eva ocrov ev 
 8ei/ vo/j.i(a va. 
 eis T^ 
 
 ypa.fjLiJ.ri ev 
 dAiyov 
 
 j, ev6a (rvvevovv- 
 TCU Svo ypap-fj-aL, Kai Tri.da.vbv fj 
 d^a^ocrTot^ia //xzs dvayKa^erat 
 va irepifAfvy Sia va TTfpdcry 
 dXXrj Trpo avnjs. 
 
 TOVTO ?Vai TToAu JTl&ZVOV, 
 
 Kat i8ou fiXfTTw p.ia,v 
 
 K TOV dvTldfTOV 
 
 ypafj.p.ri fvat 
 
 7T/DOS Ttt 
 
 TTOCTOV wpaios Kat 
 ?vai 6 KoAn-os T^S NcairoAews / 
 E?vai /novaSiKos ev T^> /co<r/x<j>' 
 17 8e Toirodecria TS dp^atas fat 
 TroAews eivai 
 
 DIALOGUE XII 
 
 Why is the train going so 
 slowly ? What is the matter, I 
 wonder ? Has anything gone 
 wrong with the engine ? Half 
 an hour has passed since we 
 left the station and we are still 
 inside the town. 
 
 Eailway matters in Italy are 
 not yet so well arranged as in 
 England, so I do not think 
 anything has happened to the 
 engine : perhaps the line is not 
 clear, for a little farther on 
 there is a curve where two lines 
 join, and probably our train is 
 obliged to wait for another to 
 pass before it 
 
 is very likely, and 
 see one coming from 
 
 That 
 there I 
 
 the opposite direction : there, it 
 has gone by : the line is clear : 
 at last we are moving. 
 
 Look to your right, how 
 beautiful and magnificent the 
 gulf of Naples is ! It is unique 
 in the world : the situation of 
 this ancient and celebrated city is 
 unrivalled. Nature has lavished
 
 194 
 
 NAPLES 
 
 H 
 
 d(f)66v(j)S TrdvTa avTrj<s TO, dyaOd, 
 oxrre vo/xico oVt 8ev ^ovo~iv 
 dStKov ot NeaTToAmu AeyovTes, 
 "'ISe Tr/v NeaVoAtv Kai en 
 
 TT)V yvMfj-rjv TavTrjv TWV 
 KaAwv yaas XeaTroAtTWV 8ev 4'^w 
 
 7T/DOS TO TTapOV TToAA^V OpflV 
 
 va Trjv 7rapa8^6(Jij, SIOTI 7rt- 
 OvfAW Kai aAAa /AC/D^ TOU Koo~fj.ov 
 va i'Sw CKTOS TOVTOD Sev T^V 
 etiSov 8a Kai TroAu KaAa. "Av 
 Tno~Tfvo~jj Tts oo~a eypa\f/av Kai, 
 ypd(f)ovo-L Trepl avTijs ot 
 ijyrjTai, TO tcrutTepiKov 
 KaAAos 8fv dvTaTTOKpivfTai, a>s 
 
 OTTep 7T6/3t/3aAAl 
 
 SiScre Trpo<ro^v et's ocra 
 Aeyovcriv 01 irepirjyrjTai, SIOTI 
 01 TrAeicrTot e avTwv 7rapa8oo- 
 Xoyovo-i irepl TWV x w P ( ^ v "^ 
 7rio-Ke7TTOVTai eTra.vaXafj.j3dv- 
 OVTVS TroAAa/cts d/3ao-avio-T(as 
 TraAaias TrpoA^eis Kai AeyovTes 
 ' f o Tt /cev CTT' dKaipifj,av yAoxro~av 
 cXdy" OTTWS TrAeiovas IAKtio"wo"iv 
 dvay voxrras eis TasewAous avTtov 
 Kai avoixriovs TTpiypa<j>d<s. 'H 
 N6arroAi9 vvv Sev efvat ot'a T^TO 
 <7ri Bovp^Sovwv SIOTI TOTC //.ev 
 V avTy ^ dp.d6fia, 17 
 Kai ij 8ia(f>@opd, 
 Aret TI? ev 
 
 o-Y]fj.ia irpooSov Kai /?eA- 
 Ticixrews. 
 
 Xaipw eyKapStws oTt ot 
 
 1 "VediNapoli 
 
 vvv 8f 
 
 upon her unsparingly and pro- 
 fusely all her riches, so I think 
 the Neapolitans are not wrong 
 when they say " See Naples 
 and then die." 
 
 I have no great inclination 
 for the present to adopt this 
 opinion of our good friends the 
 Neapolitans, for I want to see 
 other parts of the world as well : 
 besides after all I did not see it 
 very well. If we are to believe all 
 that travellers have written and 
 still write about her, her internal 
 beauty does not correspond, as 
 it should, with the external 
 magnificence which surrounds 
 her. 
 
 Do not pay attention to all that 
 travellers say, for most of them 
 relate strange things about the 
 places they visit, often repeating 
 old prejudices without testing 
 them, and saying "whatever 
 comes to the ill-timed tongue," 
 in order to attract more readers 
 to their stale and insipid descrip- 
 tions. Naples is not now what she 
 was in the time of the Bourbons ; 
 for then there prevailed in her 
 ignorance, superstition and cor- 
 ruption, while now one sees in 
 her everywhere signs of progress 
 and improvement. 
 
 I am heartily glad that the 
 e poi mori."
 
 XII 
 
 FATHER ROCCO 
 
 195 
 
 / i / 
 
 KO.TOIKOI T>7S (O/DCUCtS 
 
 ^to/sas eiysicr KO vra i ev o8w 
 TrpooSov dXX 77 Kara rbv 
 a aiwva dfj.d6eia av- 
 /cat SeuriSaifJiovia <paivfTat 
 <f>@dcnj cis TO KaTaKopv(f>ov 
 airran' cr?7//.etov. 'Evdvp.ovfj.ai 
 avfyvtav TTOV Trpb TroAAwv CTWV 
 a7roo~7Tacryu.aTa eVioroActiv Fep- 
 IJLO.VOV TIVOS KapA Mevep /caAov- 
 p.evov, OCTTIS St?yyiTat TrAetcrra 
 dcTTCioTara ave/cSoTa 7re/3i TWV 
 
 KCLTOIK<I)V T>Js NcttTToAeWS Kttt 
 7T6/31 Ao/ZtVl/CaVOU TtVOS 
 
 ocrrts, eav Sv ^e 
 
 Ypr/yopios 'Poxxos* 
 
 epv6pOTTp6(r(i)Tros, 
 Ka$' vTrepfioXrjv 
 dpyi'Aos. Ka^' fKaa-rr/v irepi- 
 ras 6Soi>s Si5acr/ca>v, 
 i', 7rt7rA^TTa>v /cat evi'ore 
 TOUS /u,^ Trpcxre^ovTas 
 et's ras vov^eo-tas avrou. *H 
 
 lO-^t 1 ? aVTOU 7Tt TOl) 
 
 7JTO aTToAvros, Kat 
 iroXpM va dvTciTrr) cis avrdv. 
 "Ore T/#Ac va faX(i\{/->j Kard- 
 \pijo~iv Ttva fTriKpa,TOV(rav ev 
 ry TroAet, p.fTf/3aivev ei's /ut 
 
 t dva/3as 7rt 
 
 oTrep 
 Aatds rts /caSos d 
 
 Sttt 
 
 (3povTw8ov<s cts ra /ce 
 Tr\i']6i], /cat TroAAa/as 8ta TT^S 
 TrpaKTi/cwTaTTys avrou 8i8ao-/ca- 
 Atas (OepdTTfve TO. p.rj /caAais 
 e^ovra. 
 
 inhabitants of this beautiful 
 country are in the path of pro- 
 gress ; but their ignorance and 
 superstition in the last century 
 had reached, it appears, their 
 culminating point. I remember 
 reading somewhere, many years 
 ago, extracts from the letters of 
 a German named Karl Meyer, 
 who relates many very witty 
 anecdotes about the inhabitants 
 of Naples and especially about 
 a certain Dominican monk whose 
 name, unless my memory plays 
 me false, was Father Gregorio 
 Rocco : he was a burly and 
 corpulent red-faced man, full of 
 animation, excessively given to 
 ridicule, and of a passionate 
 temper. Every day he used to 
 go about the streets teaching, 
 warning, rebuking, and some- 
 times whipping those who did 
 not attend to his admonitions. 
 His power over the crowd was 
 absolute, and no one dared to 
 contradict him. When he 
 wished to abolish any abuse 
 prevailing in the city, he used 
 to go to one of the more 
 frequented public squares, and 
 mounting some handy platform, 
 which was usually an old tub 
 turned upside down, preach 
 from that position in a voice of 
 thunder to the gaping crowd, 
 and often, by means of his 
 exceedingly practical mode of 
 teaching, cured what was evil.
 
 196 
 
 FATHER ROCCO 
 
 Kavtv tK TWV 
 avTov curmwv dveKSoTtov; 
 MdAicTTa, /cat av dyaTrdre, 
 i]u,cu -TrpoOvfJLOS yd eras 
 4V 7} 6vo e avTWV. 
 0a /xe evprjTe 
 
 Ttva e/ojpvrTcv ev 
 //.ecra) TTJS SrjfjLCxrias dyopds /cai 
 yaeya TrA^os Aaou (rweppewev 
 
 tav TOV. A.i(f)vri<$ pi^a-s 
 /3\o<rvpov f3Xffj.fji,a CTTI TOJV 
 TOI;, dv^>wv^(T /xera 
 
 va eai(a(} av 
 [j.tTavov)T(. ex TWV 
 
 av ^evSws VTTOKpivo- 
 AC aTraToYe." Taura 8e 
 
 Aoyov Trept /zeravotas, Kat Trav- 
 res /cAtvavres TO, yovara Trpb 
 eBaKpvov ev crvvTpi/3y 
 /cai CTVTTTOV TO. (myfty. 
 
 l8a)V 6 ITciTep 'Po/CKOS 
 
 ""Ofroi ( v/xwv dA^^w? /xere- 
 
 vo^o-are, vipiafrare ras " 
 
 ndvres dveretvav 
 
 TOVS (3pa^iova<s. 
 
 ' Ap^dyyeAe " e^c^tovr^cre TOTC 
 
 6 'POKKOS ^ACTTCDV Trpbs 
 
 ovpavdv, " o-v 6(TTts 
 
 Trapa TOV dpovov TOV Oeov, eX8e 
 TavTfjv T^V crriy//,r)v 
 xai KaraKo^ov iracrav 
 
 T^TtS iVoKptTlKWS Vl^h)6rj 
 
 $i>S u>S diro yuids opfj.rj<s 
 KaTf/3i(3a(rav rds \eipa<s, /cai 
 TCI e^ d^Ltd^s Trapd 
 
 Do you recollect any of the 
 witty anecdotes about him ? 
 
 Yes, and if you like, I am 
 quite willing to relate to you 
 one or two of them. 
 
 You will find me an attentive 
 listener. 
 
 One day he was preaching 
 in the middle of the public 
 market-place, and a great multi- 
 tude of people nocked there to 
 listen to his teaching. Suddenly 
 casting a stern glance upon his 
 hearers, he shouted in a sten- 
 torian voice : " To-day I want to 
 be assured whether you truly 
 repent of your sins, or deceive 
 me by falsely pretending to do 
 so." After saying this, he began 
 a very touching discourse upon 
 repentance, and all, kneeling 
 down before him, wept in the 
 contrition of their hearts and 
 beat their breasts. Seeing this, 
 Father Rocco cried to the 
 crowd : "As many of you as have 
 truly repented, hold up your 
 hands." All extended both arms. 
 "Archangel Michael," then ex- 
 claimed Father Rocco, looking 
 up to heaven, "thou who hold- 
 ing a naming sword standest by 
 the throne of God, come here 
 this moment, and lop off every 
 arm which is hypocritically 
 raised." Immediately, as if by 
 a single impulse, all of them 
 lowered their arms, and they 
 heard some hearty abuse from 
 the austere preacher about their 
 sham repentance.
 
 FATHER ROCCO 
 
 197 
 
 TOV avo~Trjpov KrjpvKos 810, TYJV 
 if/ev8rj avTwv /xeravotav. 
 
 Xoo-Ti/xwraTOV dvcKSorov TO 
 
 Sf dAAo TTCpl TIVOS fiVai 
 
 EiVai Trepi. Aoyo/za^tas TIVOS 
 fifra^v 'lorravov KaXoyt^pov /cat 
 rov IldTe/j 'POKKOV (TrifjLovws 
 Biafle/SaiovvTOS on ev TO> Trapa- 
 Setcrw 8fv evpuTKOVTo 'loTravot 
 dytot. 
 
 " TOVTO 8tv ivai d 
 
 e ' loTravias /xova^os, "eivai 
 
 itrroptas. 
 
 " Ov86 Aws '" ajny vnyo-fv d- 
 Tapd^ws 6 Tldrep ' POKKO?, 
 "/cat av 6tXr)<i va fw.6ys rrjv 
 airtav TOV TT/Day/xaros, a/cot'o-ov 
 icar' d/a^as cvpwr/covTO dAtyot 
 rives aytot e^ ' Icnravtas ev TW 
 TrapaSetcro), dAA' OTetS^ aTrav- 
 crrws Ka7rvi{bVj 17 Ilavayia /cat 
 at AotTrat aytai irapdcvoi exa/tov 
 et's TOV dytov IleTpov, 
 o-vyxaAeo-as avTOVS Tot? 
 dvr/yyeiXfv on TO Ka7rvicr/ia 
 dirTyyo/acveTO eis TO e^s fv T<^> 
 irapaSeiarii), 'AAA' O6 /caAot 
 /ias 'Itrrravoi /x^ SOVTCS 77/300-- 
 TOVS 
 
 dytov IlfTpov ^KoAov^ovv vd 
 
 ET/tzat Trcptcpyos vd fj.dd(a 
 TTWS aTrr/AAdyT/o-av TWV <f>of3cpwv 
 
 TOVTdiV KaTTVWTTWV. 
 
 At' aTrAovo-TaTov T/JOTTOV. 
 "K7/pVKs aTreo-TaA^crav ets oAa 
 Ta /xep^ TOV Trapaocio-ov" t^rjKo- 
 \ov6tr]o~ev 6 YLaTep 'PoK/cos, 
 
 A capital anecdote : and what 
 is the other one about ? 
 
 It is about a controversy 
 between a Spanish monk and 
 Father Rocco who persistently 
 maintained that there were no 
 Spanish saints in paradise. 
 
 "That is not true," cried the 
 Spanish monk indignantly, "it 
 is a perversion of ecclesiastical 
 history." 
 
 " Not at all," calmly replied 
 Father Rocco, " and if you want 
 to learn the reason of the matter, 
 listen : at first there were a few 
 saints from Spain in paradise, 
 but as they smoked incessantly, 
 Our Lady and the other holy 
 virgins made complaints to St. 
 Peter, who, calling them to- 
 gether, announced to them that 
 henceforth smoking was pro- 
 hibited in paradise. But our 
 good friends the Spaniards, pay- 
 ing no attention to what St. 
 Peter said, went on with their 
 smoking." 
 
 I am curious to learn how 
 they got rid of those dreadful 
 smokers. 
 
 In a very simple way. 
 "Messengers were sent to every 
 part of paradise," continued 
 Father Rocco, " who proclaimed 
 that without the gates of the
 
 198 
 
 THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII 
 
 XII 
 
 TrvAwvwv TOV iepov 
 
 va TfXecrdfj dytav rav- 
 TOUTO d/cowavres 
 01 'lo-Travoi aytot fSpafjLOv 
 dOpooi e(o TOV 7rapa.Set.crov OTTWS 
 TO TT/Doox^tAes avTois 
 ' dAAa /ioAis ffjX6ov 
 Kal evOvs o KAei8o 
 Tas TrvAas Kat 
 auTovs ew, Kat CKTOTC TrdvTes 
 ot ' Io-7ravoi ay 101 e/uetvav i? Tot 
 TOU 
 
 E5ye Tldrep 'PoKKe, euye, 
 KaAa TT)V KaTffapes ci's TOV 
 ' Io-7ravov dAAa /3A7 
 cwra/Aei/ ets T^V 
 /teivacra ITTI S 
 iwb T^V Tt<f>pav TOV Beo~ov/3iov 
 dvc(f>a.vr) irdXiv OTTWS 
 TT/OOS eavTTjv TOVS 
 
 KviKov, etiSov TO. Xeiij/ava 
 
 T<T ' 
 
 "Ao-o-ov, Iv 17 lyeivav 
 dvao-Ka<cu ou 
 
 /Dta Kat dvc/caAv^^ryo-av 17 
 ayo/Qci, TO Oearpov Kat TO 
 /3ovXevTrjpt.ov rfjs TroAews ^at 
 TrAewrTat aAAat S^yu.6o"tai OIKO- 
 8o/Aat, dAA' ov8ev SvvaTat va 
 irapa/3Xr)Oy TTpos TO. fpeiTTia 
 
 T^S IIo/lTT^taS. "OTaV 7T/3t- 
 
 ep^rjraL Tts Tas 66ots Kat Tas 
 TrAaTftas T^s Trepi^fwv Tavrrjs 
 TroAews, Kal jSXemj Tas ev avTy 
 oiKtas TWV d/D^atwv aiJT^s TroAt- 
 TWV Kat TO, orj/JiocrLa Ot 
 KaTaAa/i/?aveTat 
 
 holy place there was going to 
 be a bull-fight. Hearing this, 
 the Spanish saints ran in a 
 crowd outside of paradise to 
 witness their favourite spectacle ; 
 but they had hardly gone away 
 before the keeper of the keys 
 shut the gates and locked them 
 out, and from that time all the 
 Spanish saints have been left 
 out in the cold." 
 
 Well done, Father Rocco ! 
 Bravo ! You gave it the 
 Spaniard well But I see we 
 are approaching Pompeii, which, 
 after remaining for seventeen 
 centuries under the ashes of 
 Vesuvius, reappeared in order to 
 attract to her the travellers of 
 all the world. I have visited 
 the magnificent ruins of 
 Cyzicus : I have seen the 
 remains of Assos on the gulf 
 of Adramyti, in which such 
 successful excavations were 
 made not many years ago by the 
 American Archaeological Society 
 and there were discovered the 
 market-place, the theatre and 
 the senate-house of the city, and 
 very many other public build- 
 ings ; but nothing can be com- 
 pared to the ruins of Pompeii. 
 When any one wanders about 
 the streets and squares of this 
 famous city, and sees there the 
 houses of its ancient citizens 
 and the public buildings, he is 
 seized with a strange feeling, 
 and fancies that he is, not in
 
 THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII 
 
 199 
 
 7rapa8oov 
 
 eoxo epetTTiwv, a A A" ev ry 
 u>s ti\ Trpiv 
 
 A^AaoS) as Trepteypa^ev av- 
 TJ)V /xera TOO-avYvys eViTvxtas 17 
 yovi/tt>s (j>a.vTa(ria. TOV AopSov 
 AI'TTOVOS ev T<j> AayOT/30) avrou 
 fjLvdurTopi]fiaTi "At TeAevratat 
 77/xepat rijs TlofJ-Trrjias" 
 
 MaAioTa, 8tori TT/aay/mTt 
 TC\ epya TWV /iyaAa>v (riry- 
 
 y/3a<^>0>V \pri<TLfJLf{>OV(TlV CIS 
 
 TOV dvdpu>TTivov vovv ws oSfjyot 
 rives TroS^yeTouvTes avTov cis 
 ras Xa(3vpLv6u>Sei<s o5ous T^S 
 <^>avTa(T4as. 'Avayivwcr/cwv TIS 
 TC\S "TeAcirratas rjp.fpa<s T^S 
 
 Ilo/in-V/ias" VOfJ-i^ft, T<j) OVTt OTt 
 
 ^y ev T<p TrapcA^ovrt, ort (rvv- 
 rpwyet, O-V/ATTIVCI, o-i'vev^u/xet 
 Kat (rvyKw^a^ei /icra TWV det 
 
 Kat " Tfpirovr' ev OaXirjo-i Ka/cwv 
 
 'AAA' 6 v 
 "(p.foaTO avrois K^Sea \vypd" 
 
 SlOTl Tg 23!? AvyOVfTTOV TTCpl 
 
 rr)V p.iav wpav /*. /z. TOU f(38o- 
 fj.r)Ko<rrov evarov erovs ^era 
 XpwTTov <fx>f3(pa tKprj^vs rov 
 Becrov^Siov KOLTfa-rpeif/e T^V 
 fvSaifJMva Tavrrjv TroAiv o/iov 
 /Ta TOV 'Hpa/cAeiou Kat aA- 
 Awv 7rapaKt/xva>v KaywUv. Ave- 
 yvwTe 7TOT6 TT)V eViOToATyv IIAi- 
 
 VIOV TOV VfWTCpOV TT/OOS TOV 
 
 TCIKITOV, ev y 
 
 the midst of ruins, but in 
 ancient Pompeii as it was before 
 it was destroyed! 
 
 That is to say, just as the 
 prolific imagination of Lord 
 Lytton has so happily depicted 
 it in his brilliant novel The Last 
 Days of Pompeii. 
 
 Quite so, for in fact the 
 works of great writers serve in 
 a way as guides to the human 
 mind, directing its steps in the 
 labyrinthine paths of imagina- 
 tion. A reader of The Last 
 Days of Pompeii fancies that he 
 is really living in the past, 
 eating, drinking, enjoying him- 
 self and revelling in the 
 company of the ever luxurious 
 inhabitants of Pompeii, who 
 "like gods lived with no care 
 upon their minds," and " beyond 
 the reach of every ill take 
 delight in the feast." 
 
 But Jove, the Thunderer on 
 high, "meditated for them 
 grievous harm," for on the 23d 
 of August, about one o'clock in 
 the afternoon, in the seventy- 
 ninth year after Christ, a 
 fearful eruption of "Vesuvius de- 
 stroyed this prosperous city to- 
 gether with Herculaneum and 
 some adjacent villages. Did 
 you ever read the letter of Pliny 
 the younger to the historian 
 Tacitus, in which he describes
 
 200 
 
 DEATH OF PLINY THE ELDER 
 
 7re/36y/)a<ei 
 
 TTJS /xeyaAr;? . roomys 
 
 IIoAAaKis' eav Se 8ev fj.e 
 
 rj avT-r) (j.eTe<f>pdcr6r) et's 
 TT)V 'EAA^vi/oyv yAwaxrav VTTO 
 I. 'IcriSto/otSov ^KiiAiT^iy, KCU 
 i8r)fj.ocriev6r) e.v T<J) e/CTO> TOyuw 
 T^S ev ^ifj.vpvr) e/cSiSo/iev^s Trore 
 " 'A.TroOrjKiqs TWV (i<eAiyu(ov 
 yi/wo-ewv." 5 Ev Tjy fyofiepq, 
 Tavry KaTacrrpo^r) direOavev e 
 d(r(f>via<s IlAtvtos 6 7rpecrf3vT- 
 pos, ocrrts >}TO ^etos TOU vewre- 
 pou. 
 
 K^S Trepiepyias TOV SIOTI Ka.6' 
 ov \povov Travres ec^enyov 
 Spopaioi irpocnraOovvTes v 
 d.Tro/j.a.Kpvv6(Jikri TOV KW&VVOV, 
 exetvos e//,^8as ets rpiripr) 
 
 TT/D^S TO 'P^TIVOV /Cttt Ttt tt 
 
 fTraTrciX.ovfj.fva Trpoao-reia, /tai 
 KarecrKOTrei IK TOV o-vi/eyyus TO, 
 cv TOJ ovpavy /cat TT^ y^ o-v/x- 
 /3aivovra' aAA' i^^ 7 ? irvKvr) 
 Tf(f>pa ijp^io'e va KaX-vrrry TO 
 Kardo-Tpw/Jia rrjs vews Kat ?}vay- 
 Kao~dr) va Kara^v-yy eis 2Ta/3tas' 
 17 KaTao~Tpo<f>rj op-ws eTre^eTei- 
 VCTO ITTI /xaAAov Kai fJ.aX.Xov Kal 
 AtTci TroAAwi/ aAAwv e/c 
 aTTfOave Kad' ooov. 
 TV fKpr)iv ravTfjv TOV 
 ~Beo-ovj3iov Si^yeircu 
 Tara Kal At'wv 6 Kcwnrios 8t8 
 eis avTrjv KOI fJ.v6oXoytK-r)v Tiva 
 Xpoidv, SiOTt Aeyei OTI Trpb Tijs 
 <f>o/3epa$ e/ceivrjs OeofJLrjvias e^>ai- 
 VOVTO " ai>Spes TroAAoi Kai 
 
 most minutely the incidents of 
 this great catastrophe ? 
 
 Often : if my memory does 
 not betray me, I think the 
 letter was translated into the 
 Greek language by J. Isidorides 
 Skylitzi, and was published in 
 the sixth volume of the Magazine 
 of Useful Knowledge, issued at 
 one time in Smyrna. In this 
 frightful catastrophe Pliny the 
 elder, who was the uncle of the 
 younger, died from suffocation. 
 
 He fell a victim to his scien- 
 tific curiosity; for at the time 
 when all were rushing off in 
 their endeavour to get far away 
 from the danger, he embarked 
 in a trireme and sailed for 
 Retinumand the other threatened 
 suburbs, and was observing in 
 close proximity what was taking 
 place in the sky and on the 
 earth ; but already dense ashes 
 began to cover the deck of the 
 ship and he was compelled to 
 take refuge in Stabiae : the cata- 
 strophe however extended farther 
 and farther, and, while making 
 his escape with many others from 
 Stabiae, he perished on the road. 
 
 Dion Cassius also relates this 
 eruption of Vesuvius in a most 
 graphic manner, giving to it 
 moreover a somewhat mytho- 
 logical tinge, for he says that 
 before that terrible visitation, 
 " many huge men, surpassing
 
 xii DIOX CASSIUS OX THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII 201 
 
 Traav TTV 
 
 7Tep/:fc/3A?7KOTS, OlOL OL 
 
 yiyavTes ypa<ovTai," aAAore 
 fj.fv ITTI TOV Beo-ov/3i'ov, aAAoTf 
 6e ev TT; Trept at'TO \^P a 7re / 31 ' 
 <f>fp6[j.evoi ' fvioTf 8f (<f>aivovTO 
 Kal ev TO) depi Sia^oiraJvTe?. 
 " Kai fifra. TOVTO ai'Xftoi re 
 Seivoi Kai (TfUTfj-oL eai<v?7S 
 cr</>oSpoi eyivovTO, wore Kai TO 
 TreSiov CKCIVO rrav dvafipdrTe- 
 o~6at, Kal TO. a.Kpa dva.Tnj8av. 
 tjXai re, al fiev vrroyetot, fipov- 
 rais foiKvtai, al 8e 7ri'yetoi, 
 fjLVKrj6fj.oi<; o[j.oiai crvvefiaivov 
 Kal ij re OdXacrcra (rvve/3p([j.e } 
 Kal 6 oiyxxvbs (TVVCTT^^CI K<XK 
 
 TOVTOU KTU7TOS TC 
 
 drWopov irpwrov fJLfv \i6oi 
 v7rc/>/iye^eis, (Scrre KOU es avra 
 ra a.Kpa (iK&r6ai' fTreira irvp 
 TroAv /cat Kajrv&s aTrAeros, axrrf 
 irdvTa ftfv TOV depa crvo'KiacrO'tj- 
 L, Trdvra 8e TOV ^ Atov <rvyKpv- 
 
 ? TC ovv e -jfjxpas, Ka 
 
 (TKOTOS fK <toTOS yVTO ' Kai 
 
 eSoKovv ot p.fv Tots ytyavTas 
 (Travi<TTa(rdai (TroAAa yap Kai 
 TOTC ci8d)Xa avrwv ev TW Ka7rvo> 
 8i((f>aiv(TO, Kal irpoa-tTi Kal 
 <ra\7Tiyywv TI? ^80^ 7}Koi'To), 01 
 8e Kai s X" s ^ Ka ^ "^P Tov 
 KOO-JMOV TravTa avaAwrKO-^ai 
 Kai Sia Tavra <f>evyov, ol p.fv (K 
 
 TMV OtKlWV S TttS 68oVS, Ol 8f 
 
 e^co^ev eicrw IK re TTJS 
 
 S T^V ^aAao-o-av aAAoi raparTO- 
 
 all human, nature, like the 
 giants are painted," made their 
 appearance, going about some- 
 times on Vesuvius, sometimes 
 in the country surrounding it, 
 and occasionally they even ap- 
 peared frequenting the air. 
 " And after this, severe droughts 
 and violent earthquakes suddenly 
 took place, so that the whole of 
 that plain heaved, and the 
 heights leaped ; and noises 
 occurred, some subterranean, 
 like thunder, others above 
 ground, like bellowings ; and 
 the sea at the same time roared 
 and the sky resounded ; and 
 after this an ominous crash was 
 all of a sudden heard, as if the 
 mountains were falling one upon 
 another ; and first enormous 
 stones leaped up, so as even to 
 reach the very heights ; then a 
 great volume of fire and an 
 immense cloud of smoke, so 
 that the whole atmosphere was 
 obscured, and the sun entirely 
 hidden as if it were eclipsed. 
 Night came out of day and 
 darkness out of light : some 
 thought that the giants had 
 revolted (for many likenesses of 
 these too were at that time dis- 
 cerned in the smoke, and more- 
 over a sort of sound of trumpets 
 was also heard) : others that all the 
 world was perishing in chaos or 
 even in fire ; and on this account 
 they fled, some from their houses 
 into the streets, others from 
 outside went inside ; others, in
 
 202 DION CASSIUS ON THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII xn 
 
 /X6VOI, Kttl TTO.V TO aTTO CT(f)<t)V 
 
 dVov do-<aAeoTe/DOV TOV irapov- 
 
 TOS ffyOVfJi^VOL' TttVTtt T O.p.a 
 
 lyiyveTO Kat Ttfypa d/j.vOr)TO / s 
 e<f>wi/]Br), Kal Tt]v re y>}v, TTJV 
 TC 6dXa<r<rav Kal TOV depa 
 Trai/ra Ko.rk<T\e ' Kai TroAAd /iev 
 Kal aAAa, ei>? TTOV Kai eTv^e, Kat 
 dv$/3cu7rois /cat xwpais /cat /2o- 
 <r/crj/xa<riv tAv/^vaTO, TOIL'S 8e 
 tX^uas, ret TC o/avea Trdvra 
 " Kat Trpoa-fTi Kal TTO- 
 
 l5o 6AaS, TO T 'H/DKOV- 
 
 Adveov Kai TOVS Ilo/urqtbvs, ev 
 
 TOV opiXov avrrjs 
 
 yap -) 7rao-a KOVIS 
 aV auTTjs i^A^e )u,ev Kai es 
 Kal "Zvpiav Kal es 
 V, (rrj\6e 8e Kal Is 
 Kat TOV depa TOV I>TT/> 
 i/ryjs 7rA^/3oxr, /cat TOV ^Atov 
 TrecrKia(r Kal (rvvffir] KavravOa 
 ov p,LKpov rt TroAAats 
 OVT elSoart, TOIS dvOpw- 
 TTOIS TO yeyovds, OUT* et/cao-ai 
 8wayLivots* dAA' evd/it^ov Kat 
 Ketvot TravTa avw TC Kat KOTW 
 
 'A^tdAoyos Treptypa^* dAA' 
 wpa vo/it^w va TraveXdwfj.fv cts 
 TO. Trpo<r<^>L\rj T7yiitv dvayvw- 
 crfj.aTa Kara KaA^v yaas Tu^ } ? 1 ' 
 ot (fravol TWV dyita^wv TrefJLTrovo-i 
 Xapirpov </>as Kat SuvaTat TIS v' 
 dvaytvoxTK'/y ^wpts va Kovpd^y 
 
 TOVS 6(j>6aX[JLOVS TOV. Tl 7TO17J- 
 
 //,a e?vat TOVTO ; t?v 
 
 their confusion, from the sea to 
 the land and from that to the 
 sea, thinking every place distant 
 from them safer than the one 
 near them : all this took place 
 at the same time that an amount 
 of ashes, impossible to describe, 
 was blown about and took 
 possession of all the land and 
 the sea and the air and, amidst 
 much other destruction of what- 
 ever it came across, played havoc 
 with men and countries and 
 cattle, and destroyed the fish 
 and all the birds ; and in ad- 
 dition to this buried two entire 
 cities, Herculaneum and Pom- 
 peii, while the population of the 
 latter were seated in the theatre ; 
 for all the dust became so great 
 in quantity, that part of it 
 reached Africa and Syria and 
 Egypt, and even arrived at Rome 
 and filled the air above it, and 
 obscured the sun, and here too 
 great terror fell upon the people, 
 who for many- days neither 
 knew nor could conjecture what 
 had happened, but they also 
 thought that everything was 
 being turned upside down." 
 
 An excellent description : but 
 now I think it is time to return 
 to our favourite readings : by 
 good luck the lamps of the 
 carriages give a bright light, 
 and one can read without tiring 
 one's eyes. What poem is this ? 
 Is it original or a translation ?
 
 THE PASTOR FIDO OF GUARINI 
 
 203 
 
 Etvat fj.(T<i<f)pa(ris TOV " IIi- 
 (TTOV 7roLfj.fvo<s" TOV Tovapivov 
 yevofJLevr) Trepl TO. Te\.rj TOV IS' 
 aiciivos VTTO Mi^a^A ~2ovp.fJLa.Kr) 
 
 ZaKVvdlOV, OCTTtS fVOOKlfJUaS ^- 
 
 o-/cet TO laT/Dt/cbv e7rdyye\fj.a ev 
 BevtTta /cat o-vveSTo (iAt/cajs 
 
 TraiSeta aVS/DoSv T^S e 
 
 TOU FovaptVov. 
 
 auTr; av /cat Zycive Trepl TO. 
 
 TOV IS' atwvos, 
 
 o/iws /caTa TO 1658 tv BeveTta 
 
 a>s Aeytt 6 B/3TOS ev Ty " XcotA- 
 
 XrjViKy ^>tAoAoyia " TOV. To 
 
 rrapov dvTtypa^ov eyetvev e/c TWV 
 
 " c^tAoAoyt/cwv dvaAe/cTwv Za- 
 
 " l!7rb TOV ' 
 
 ZaKVvdov N. 
 
 T6 OVOp.0. TOV 'ItodvVOV BttTT- 
 
 TIO-TOV Fovaptvov /caTa TOV IS' 
 Kat IZ' atwva e^aipe /xeyaA^v 
 <f>rj[j.r)V' (XTroSei^ts S TOVTOV 
 e?vai OTI 6 " Ilto-Tbs TTOI- 
 />ir)v " auVov To-o-apaKOVTa/cts 
 
 ^WVTOS Tl TOU CTVy- 
 
 To v</>os airrov efvat 
 y\.a<f}vpibv Kat ^apUv, TroAAa/cts 
 o//,as at 7rot7^Ti/cai avTo 
 8ev (fraivovTai c^wrt/cai'. 
 oAtyto-TOt to-cos dvaytvaxr/covo'i 
 TO Troir)p.a TOVTO, is TrAeMTTovs 
 Se oi58e T& ovofMa. O.VTOV etvat yfw- 
 o"Tov. *As ote\6w(j. 
 TO 'iTaAiKbv Keip-evov /cat 
 TauYa dvaytvax7KO/ii' 
 <t>pao~iv TOV ^ovfJi/JLOLKr) p.edep- 
 
 eV TavT(j> 
 ets TO 'AyyAt/cov, 
 
 It is a translation of Guarini's 
 Faithful Swain, which was made 
 at about the end of the 16th 
 century by Michael Summakes 
 of Zante, who successfully prac- 
 tised the profession of a phy- 
 sician in Venice, and was con- 
 nected by ties of friendship with 
 the men of his day who were 
 most distinguished for their 
 learning, and was on terms of 
 intimacy with GuarinL This 
 translation, although it was made 
 at about the end of the 16th cen- 
 tury, was published in Venice in 
 1658, as Vretos states in his Neo- 
 hellenic Literature. The copy 
 I have here was made from 
 the Literary Selections of Zante, 
 by N. Catrames, Archbishop of 
 Zante. 
 
 The name of Giovanni Bat- 
 tista Guarini enjoyed great 
 celebrity in the 16th and 17th 
 centuries, and a proof of it is that 
 his faithful Swain was printed 
 forty times while the author 
 was yet living. His style is 
 elegant and graceful, but his 
 poetical similes often seem un- 
 natural. In these days very 
 few perhaps read this poem, 
 and to most people even its 
 name is unknown. Let us first 
 go through the Italian text and 
 after that we will read the 
 translation of Summakes, ren- 
 dering it at the same time 
 word for word into English, 
 for here it is not a question 
 of the language of Guarini,
 
 204 IL PASTOR FIDO xn 
 
 tvravda Sev TrpoKcirai irepl r^<s but of that of the Greek trans- 
 yAwoxrrjs TOV Yovapwov, dXXa. lator. 
 jrepl rrjs TOV "EAA^vos 
 
 IL PASTOR FIDO 
 
 ATTO I. SCEXA I. 
 Silvio. Linco. 
 
 Silvio. Ite voi, che chiudeste 
 
 L' horribil fera, a dar 1' usato segno 
 
 De la futura caccia. Ite svegliando 
 
 Gli occhi col corno, e con la voce i cori. 
 
 Se fu mai ne 1' Arcadia 
 
 Pastor di Cintia, e de' suoi studi amico, 
 
 Cui stimolasse il generoso petto 
 
 Cura, o gloria di selve, 
 
 Hoggi il mostri, e mi segua, 
 
 La dove in picciol giro, 
 
 Ma largo campo al valor nostro, e chiuso 
 
 Quel terribil Cinghiale ; 
 
 Quel mostro di natura, e de le selve ; 
 
 Quel si vasto, e si fiero, 
 
 E per le piaghe altrui 
 
 Si noto habitator de 1' Erimanto, 
 
 Strage de le campagne, 
 
 E terror de i bifolchi. Ite voi dunque, 
 
 E non sol precorrete, 
 
 Ma provocate ancora 
 
 Co' 1 rauco suon la sonnachiosa Aurora. 
 
 Noi, Linco, andiamo a venerar gli Dei, 
 
 Con piu sicura scorta 
 
 Seguirem poi la destinata caccia, 
 
 " Chi ben comincia, ha la meta de 1' opra ; 
 
 Ne si comincia ben, se non dal Cielo." 
 
 Linco. Lodo ben, Silvio, il venerar gli Dei ;
 
 IL PASTOR FIDO 205 
 
 Ma il dar noia a coloro, 
 
 Che son ministri de gli Dei, non lodo. 
 
 Tutti dormono aticora 
 
 I custodi del Tempio, i quai non hanno, 
 
 Piii tempestivo, o lucido Orizonte 
 
 De la cima del monte. 
 
 Silvio. A te, che forse non se desto ancora, 
 Par, ch' ogni cosa addormentata sia. 
 
 Linco. Silvio, Silvio, a che ti die natura 
 Ne' pih begli anni tuoi 
 Fior di belta si delicate, e vago, 
 Se tu se tanto a calpestario intento ? 
 Che s" havess' io cotesta tua si bella, 
 E si fiorita gtiancia, 
 Adio, selve, direi ; 
 E seguendo altre fere, 
 E la vita passando in festa, e J n gioco, 
 Farei la state a 1' ombra, e 1 verno al foco. 
 
 Silvio. Cosl fatti consigli 
 Non mi desti mai piii : come se hora 
 Tanto da te diverso ! 
 
 Linco. " Altri tempi, altre cure." 
 Cosl certo farei se Silvio fussi. 
 
 Silvio. Ed io se fussi Linco ; 
 Ma perche Silvio sono, 
 Oprar da Silvio, e non da Linco i' voglio. 
 
 Linco. O garzon folle : a che cercar lontana, 
 E perigliosa fera, 
 Se 1' hai via piu d' ogni altra, 
 E vicina, e domestica, e sicura ? 
 
 Silvio. Parli tu da dovero, o pur vanneggi ? 
 
 Linco. Vaneggi tu, non io. 
 
 Silvio. Ed e cosi vicina ? 
 
 Linco. Quanto tu di te stesso. 
 
 Silvio. In qual selva s' annida ? 
 
 Linco. La selva se tu, Silvio : 
 E la fera crudel, che vi s' annida, 
 E la tua feritate. 
 
 Silvio. Com ben m' avvisai, che vaneggiavi ! 
 
 Linco. Una Ninfa si beDa, e si gentile : 
 Ma che dissi una Ninfa ? anzi una Dea,
 
 206 IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION xn 
 
 Piu fresca, e piii vezzosa 
 
 Di mattutina rosa ; 
 
 E piu molle, e piu Candida del cigno ; 
 
 Per cui non e si degno 
 
 Pastor hoggi tr& noi, che non sospiri, 
 
 E non sospiri in vano ; 
 
 A te solo da gli huomini, e dal Cielo 
 
 Destinata si serba, 
 
 Ed hoggi tu, senza sospira, e pianti 
 
 troppo indegnamente 
 
 Garzon aventuroso ! haver la puoi 
 
 Ne le tue braccia, e tu la fuggi, Silvio : 
 
 E fu la sprezzi ? e non diro, che '1 core 
 
 Habbia di fera, anzi di fero il petto ? 
 
 Modern Greek Version of the above. 
 
 2IABI02. AIFK02. 
 
 To (j>o/3epu>Ta.TO 6epio, TO TrdAA. 3 dy/D60>/>ievo, 
 
 Kai Kara r5 frvvqOi yu,as Swcrere TO crrjfjidSi 
 
 Tou Kwrfjiov Trw^f v<*p8fj> Ka ' Ka/j-er' oXot 
 
 To /SovKivo va KTVTrtjdrj, TO. 'fj-dria va '^DTTVICTOW, 
 
 Kat rats KapStais p.f rats <fnavai<s Ka.fj.fTt v' d-ypvjrvii](rovv. 
 
 Kat av nv* K' evpicrKeTai /^OCTKOS /zeo-a 's TTJV 'A/DKaSta 
 
 'IIov vavai ^>tA.os TTJS ^eas KOU V&X13 Trpo@vfj.ia, 
 
 K' fTriOvpa va So^acrry /cai dv&peia va &eiy, 
 
 Sry^epov as dpfJMTtoOfj K' e/xev' as di<Xovdrj(rri 10 
 
 3 E/cet 's TOV KVK\OV TOV CTTtvov, OTTOvve er^aAicr/Aevo, 
 
 Ma 's TrjV 'SiKrjV /tas T^V dvSpfiav Ai/3a8t 7T\aTVfJLfvo, 
 
 T5 dyptwraro Oepio, 'irov yv(j)pur/j.v' eyivrj 
 
 "E T^v '}pv[j.dv6' f.TCT(, TToAAa yia rats {Vy/iiais Vov 8tvei,
 
 IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION 
 
 Tpop.dpa TWV /3oo-Kwv Kal T(av fevyiT* 6p.d8i 15 
 
 Tov KaOf Ka.fj.TTOV xa\ao-fj.b<s Kal 8poo-fpov Xi(3d8i. 
 
 2l'/3T TTplv T7JS (ZVaToA^S TO fJApOS VO. pOOlO~T] 
 
 Tov KOL/j.Lo-p.ev' avyepivbv Ka.fj.fTC va. 'vTrvury 
 Me Trjs /3pa)(vfj<s TOV fBovKivov AaAtas yia va o~7rov8dy 
 To <a>s T'S rj/xepas yprjyopa. 's TOV Kooyxo va. X a P^V- 20 
 
 'Meis, AiyKe, as irr)ya.LV<afj.ev TT/DWTOV ecs TOUS Beovs /ias, 
 Na TOUS irpoo-KVvrio-(afj.ev K' e^w/iev f3orjdovs fias. 
 6f\op.ev Sia(3ij o\oi fj.a<s 's TO 
 fg avrovs 7retTa 's wpa ' 
 
 p.e KaXbv ets TT)V VTrrjpeo-idv TOV 25 
 
 ei va Vy '/itcro^rtacrT^v TTWS fx et r ^ v SovAetav TOU. 
 M^re /cavet? Sv ei/wropet Trore /caAa v' dp^Lo-y, 
 *Av Sev {rjTrjcrr) Tovpavov 6fj.Trpbs va. TOV /3or)0TJo-r). 
 Ai-yK. 'Ilatvw va. Trape 's TOUS Oeovs yia va 7rpoo-fV)(Tf)Oovfj,V 
 Ma avrovs Vou TOWS Aarpevotxri va TOUS Papiryop.ovp.ev 30 
 Aev TO Vaivw, ovoe irpeirov eTvai, yiari KoiuovvTai 
 fovrrjv TTJV alpav oAo6 TOVS, K'I ovoe TTOO-WS '^VTrvovvrai 
 Ilapa T>)V w/Dav /iova^a OTTOV '^V7rvov<rtv ovAa, 
 K'i orav TOV i^Aiov /JAeTrowiv eis TOV fiovvov TT)V TovpAa. 
 2i\. FiaT 1 a>s Bwpw '% TO. 'p,aTia o~ov Ka^ws eo-v vixrTa^eis, 35 
 To 7ra>5 oAa Tot Trpay/xaTa KOLfJiovvTai Aoya/ota{cis. 
 
 's TOVS 
 
 crov 
 
 Tovs Tpvfapovs T^S vrjo-njs o*ov Ktt's TOVS TToAAa yAvKovs O-QV 
 Na /3d\rj TOO-' 7ri//,eAeia T^S eptOTtas 17 <f>vo-i, 
 '2 TO 7r/3OO~co7ro TOO-' evp.op<f>ia va Of va o-ov ^a/Dtb-y, 40 
 
 'Avev Kai o~v yac 7rpoOvp.La. ^a/jLov 's T^V yijv TTJV 
 K't d^apio-Tos TCTOIOV /caAov 's TOV Koo-fJLov oAov 
 'ft^ov / K'I as T/$eA' f)( eyw avrwo T' dv6io-fj.fvov 
 
 To TTpOQ-WTTOV O-OV TWfJLOp<f>O TO po8oTT\OVp.lO-p.fVOV ! 
 
 *H^eAa Vet pJf TTjv Kapoidv, " 'yeta o~as a<^>tva) 8do~t], 45 
 
 Kvvr/yia o~vpre '<s TO KaAd, /cat o-as aAAos as irido-y." 
 
 K't aAAa Ofpta. ' fj^p^Tfpa -tjdf\a TrpooTra^vyo-y 
 
 '2 TO, St^Tva /AOV va ' p.irep8fvrovv, K'I av T<j-X a KW^y^ry 
 
 Ilao-a Kaipbv ^e^avToxriv yae 8avr' TJ6f\a Vatpvw, 
 
 Kai T^V ^eifwuva '? ^^ <^>wTiav KaA^ <DT) va </>e/3vw, 50 
 
 '2 TOVS MTKIOVS TraAe TWV SfvSpwv, oAov TO Ka\OKaipi, 
 
 Apoo"iats Kat 7rc^)t8ia/?ao*ats irovpvo Kal p.fo~rjp.fpi. 
 
 2iX. Atyicc, 8ev /zovSw/cts TTOTC TeTOiais /JovAais TTOTC o"ov, 
 
 Kai Ttu/sa TTWS aAAa^ao-t y yvw/xais 2? 'SiKais O-QV /
 
 208 IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION xn 
 "AAAoi KO-Lpol aAAats yevvouv /3ouAats K eyvotats 
 
 55 
 
 M 5 av -ijfJ,ovv 2iA/3tos eyw, Vav vovira. '6fXa Ko/zet. 
 2iX, Aty/co? av rfp-ovv Ka.1 eyw, KCI/A' et> X a >cral/ *' ecreva, 
 Kai /care^e TO rb AOITTOV T' e^w '7ro<jba(rtcr//,eva, 
 5 2av 2tA^8to? va KV/BepvrjOii)) K'I ws AtyKos va fi^v Kavw 
 K't as 2/A/3to? <rre/<to (TTa^epos worre Vo{5 v' a7ro$ava>. 60 
 AI^K. KoTreAAi TreAeAov, yia.T6 TOCTOV TroAAa 
 Qepua p.e rocrov KtvSwov 's TO. Sdcri] va <f>ovevy<s } 
 
 'A.VCV K' Vp!xrKTO.L CT^O, 's 6O" TOV t'&6OV Vtt 
 
 Qepi' aypt,o K'I dvtjfJiepo Trapa 6f.pio xaveva ; 
 
 2iX. To Aeyeis, Atyx', aATy^tva, 7} ra^a /^CTpia^ 
 
 Ai-yK. Il6 / o r Te^' > dA^eia Aeyu) o~ou, yua O"u Sev TO 
 
 2i\. 'lies ^ou T' av r^v' trcri (rip.a. } va, ^(rys cbraTOS o~ou. 
 
 ETvai KOVTO, a>s eiirat o~v o~i//,a 's TOV fftavrov crov. 
 '2 Trotbv Sao-os efvat Sei^e /AOV TTOV Vat KaTot.Ktjfj.evov. 
 
 2tA/3ie, TO 8cio-os efo-at o-u, 'KCIVO T' ay/aie/ievov 
 Qepib etvai iy ao~7rAay^vta K' ^ aTrovta o~' i^ 7rA^o~ia. 
 2i\. IIws / yeAas Kat 7rat{ets /^e, TO Adytao-a Tre/Dtcro-ta. 
 At-yK. Mia Koprj TOO-' cvyevLK^, ve/aat'Sa 
 
 "AvTIS 'ftTTO/DO) VU, T^ t7TO> $O, ^ay3lTWyU, 
 
 Mia Xvyeprj TTOV TrAeioTe/oov ?rapa TO X l v ' do-7rpi^e^ 75 
 
 K't aTro TO pdSov T^S avy^s TrActd TOV 
 
 Fta T^V OTTOtav Sev ?v' Kavets ^Soo-Kos 's T^V 
 
 Too* 3 aios K' evyevtKos va p.rfv ^SacrT^. KapSiav 
 
 Mav/37^v Kai TrA^ana (f>Xoyepr]v /cat va /x 1 )) 8ev 
 
 N' dvao~Tva^ TO CTU^VO yae St^ws va '^eAaTa 
 
 Kai [JLOVOV ets eo*cvave vavat /ieAeTTyju.ev^, 
 
 K'i d^ TOV 0eov ywat/ca o~ov 's TOV ov/oavbv 
 
 Kat o"'i5, KOTreAAt TreAeAdv, dva^to TTOtas 
 
 Ilept^povfi?, 8v TTJS ^rye^as, 8ev ^eAets va TT)V 
 
 IIws ^eAets va //.^ Sev CITTOUV TTWS /ca/oSt' dyptwyu,vov 85 
 
 Qepiov /3ao~Tas /* o~/<7rao'6V 'vos o"T
 
 IL PASTOR FIDO 209 
 
 English Translation of the modern Greek Version. 
 
 ACT I. SCENE I. 
 Silvius. Lincus. 
 
 Silvius. Go, you worthy shepherds, who have shut in 
 
 the most fearful wild beast and most savage, 
 
 and according to our custom give the signal 
 
 for the hunt that is to come, and all together make 
 
 the horn to sound, and eyes to wake from sleep, 5 
 
 and the hearts with your shouts make to keep on the alert. 
 
 And if there is and can be found a shepherd in Arcadia 
 
 who may be a friend of the goddess and have zeal, 
 
 and desires to be made glorious and display his courage, 
 
 this day let him arm and follow me 10 
 
 there into the narrow circle where is enclosed, 
 
 (but for our valour a wide meadow,) 
 
 the most savage beast who has become notorious 
 
 on Erymanthos so greatly by the damage that he does, 
 
 the fear and dread of the shepherds, and the ploughmen too, 15 
 
 the destruction of every field and dewy meadow. 
 
 Go before the eastern quarter puts on a rosy hue, 
 
 awake the drowsy morning star, 
 
 with the hoarse voice of the horn, that she may hurry 
 
 the light of day quickly to dawn upon the world. 20 
 
 We, Lincus, let us first go to our gods, 
 
 to adore them and have them for our allies. 
 
 From there we will go, all of us, to the hunt, 
 
 conducted by them, after a little while. 
 
 He who begins with a pious act his business 25 
 
 can say that he has his work half-done ; 
 
 nor can any one ever make a good beginning, 
 
 unless he first begs Heaven to help him. 
 
 Lincus. I approve that we should go to the Gods to pray to 
 
 them ; 
 
 but that we should annoy those who serve them so 
 
 P
 
 210 IL PASTOR FIDO xn 
 
 I do not approve, neither is it seemly, for they are asleep 
 at this hour, all of them, and do not awake at all 
 except only at that hour when all things wake, 
 and when they see the sun on the crest of the hill. 
 Silvius. Because, as I see from your eyes, you are sleepy, 35 
 you conclude that all things are asleep. 
 Lincus. O Silvius, my Silvius, why, at your years, 
 in the tender, very sweet years of your youth, 
 should nature take such care of your attractiveness 
 to wish to bestow on you so much beauty in your face, 40 
 if you with readiness throw it down xipon the ground, 
 and show yourself to all the world ungrateful for such a boon ? 
 Ah ! would that I had in all its bloom 
 your lovely face adorned with roses ! 
 
 I would say with all my heart : " Woods, I bid you farewell ! 45 
 Game, go where you will, and let some one else catch you." 
 And I would attempt other more beautiful animals of the chase 
 to entangle in my nets, and, if I had caught them, 
 all the time I would make revel with them, 
 and in the winter by the fire I would lead a happy life, 50 
 and in the shade of the trees again all the summer 
 in coolness and pleasant walks, at morning and midday. 
 Silvius. Lincus, you never before gave me such advice, 
 and now how your ideas have changed ! 
 
 Lincus. Other times bring other counsels, and also other cares, 55 
 but had I been Silvius, T should have done as I told you. 
 Silvius. And had I been Lincus, I should have done as you, 
 and know this then, what I have decided, 
 to conduct myself as Silvius, and not to do as Lincus, 
 and as Silvius I stand firm till I die. 60 
 
 Lincus. Foolish youth, why do you want to kill 
 so many wild beasts in the woods with so much danger, 
 while there is quite close to yourself one 
 wild beast, savage and untamed, beyond any beast ? 
 Silvius. Do you mean what you say, Lincus, in truth, or are 
 you joking ? 65 
 
 Lincus. Believe me, I speak the truth, but you do not guess 
 
 my meaning. 
 
 Silvius. Tell me if it is so near, please do (lit. that you your- 
 self may live long). 
 Lincus. It is close by, as near as you are to yourself.
 
 FRANCISCO SCOUPHOS ELIAS MENIATES 
 
 211 
 
 Silvius. Show me in what forest it is, where it lives. 
 Lincus. Silvius, you are the forest, that savage ro 
 
 beast is your inhumanity and your great cruelty. 
 Silvius. I understand very well that you are laughing at me 
 
 and joking with me. 
 
 Lincus. A maiden so noble, a nymph adorned with many charms 
 whom surely I may call a graceful goddess, 
 a dear girl who is whiter than the snow, 75 
 
 and has a fresh perfume more than the rose of the morning, 
 for whom not a single shepherd in Arcadia 
 is so worthy and so noble that he should not carry a heart 
 distressed and all in flames, and should not weep, 
 and sigh continually, without it helping him, so 
 
 and she is intended to be only for you, 
 and by God inscribed in heaven as your wife, 
 and you, foolish youth, unworthy of such favour, 
 despise, care nothing for her, and do not wish to take her. 
 How do you want people not to say you carry ss 
 
 under the cover of an iron breast the heart of a wild beast ? 
 
 TaVTO, VOfJLlfa dpKOV(TlV fK Tfj<S 
 fJ.fTa.(j>pO.O'f(i)S TOV " IIwrTOU 
 )Tl<5 [J.f6' oAtoV TWV 
 
 v ai'TTjs elvat dio- 
 yAoxr(7i/cbv Seiy/za 
 TOU IS' aitovos. ^KaXicrare 
 Tuipa va fvpi]Tf TITTOTC dtava- 
 yvwTTov dvrJKOv ei's Trjv IZ' fKa- 
 TOVTafTrjpiSa. 
 
 8vo 
 
 Ai 
 TOVTOV 
 
 V TOU fK 
 TO TTpWTOV V 
 
 Kara TO rros 1681, Kat 
 TWI/ SiSa^iav 'HAtou 
 TOU IK K.f(f)a.XXr)via<s. 
 TOV 
 
 ' pifrrrj O/ACOS Tracrwv 
 TWV fKSofTfwv fivai rj yfvop.fvr] 
 
 O T05 1849 ^ 17! "" 'A.V0ifU)V 
 
 I think that is enough of the 
 translation of The Faithful 
 Swain, which, with all its 
 defects, is an excellent specimen 
 of the language of the 16th 
 century. Now make a search 
 and find something worth read- 
 ing which belongs to the 17th 
 century. 
 
 I have an extract from the 
 Rhetoric of Francisco Scouphos 
 of Crete, which was first pub- 
 lished in Venice, I think in 
 1681, and two from the sermons 
 of Elias Meniates of Cephallonia. 
 The sermons of tnis celebrated 
 orator have often been printed ; 
 but the best of all the editions 
 is the one brought out in 1849 
 by Anthimus Mazarakes. It is 
 from this edition that I have
 
 212 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE RHETORIC 
 
 K TavTrjS rs 
 K5(xrea)S dvTfypaipa TO. ev T(t> 
 TtT/DaSta) (J.QV a.Trocnrao'/j.aTa. 
 ' Afj.(f>oTpoi, OVTOI ot avSpes rjcrav 
 t'^ArJs TratSetas, yva>- 
 
 TTpOS rfj 
 
 rrjv AanviKrjv Kai ' 
 yAtixrorav eypa^ay 3e eis rr/v 
 TOTC XaXovfjivrjv 'EAA^viKTjv 
 OTTCOS TO, VTT' CLVTMV ypa<f>6[j.va 
 Sxri TO is TraVi KaTaA^Trra. To 
 I^S aTrocTTraoym eu/ai l/c T^S 
 
 s" TOV "^LiKOVffroV ' 
 
 8e cis TOV "Ayiov 
 
 dAA' OTTWS Jvvo^cr^Te /caAws TO, 
 v avry TrpeTret va eras eiTrcu 6Vt 
 6 Oa.vp.a.Tovpyo<s OVTOS aytos 
 vrapa rots vvv "EAA^o-t /care^ei 
 ri)v avr^v Bea-LV, fy Trapa. TOIS 
 
 evai 
 
 wcrre v wpa 
 ot vavrai irefjiTrovcriv is avrov 
 iKeo"ias 17 eis TOV 
 TOV KocrfJ-ov 6eov. 
 /xera TTOQ-^S x^/ lT 5 
 i evyAwTTias irepiypdfai o 
 OaXatrcnj 
 KOI rrjv 
 vT'Jjv <j>of3fpav rpiKV/Jiiav. 
 
 "'Hrov yaXi^v6fj.op(f)OS o 
 ovpavos, eyeAa dve^aAos o 
 
 a<pos Sev e^aiVero, Kai ro 
 TreAayos 6'Aov raTretvov 
 TI)V ei'Aa/3etav OTTOV e<f>ep 
 roi'ayiov Kal av Kap-fJiiav (f)opav 
 oAiyov (f>oi'(TK(i)fJiVoi' vTrepr/- 
 , rb fKave /xovov Start 
 
 copied the extracts in my note- 
 book. Both these men were 
 highly educated, knowing Latin 
 and Italian in addition to Greek ; 
 and they wrote in the Greek 
 language spoken at that time, so 
 that their writings might be in- 
 telligible to every one. The 
 following extract is from the 
 Rhetoric of Scouphos : it relates 
 to St. Nicholas when he was 
 making a sea-voyage but, that 
 you may thoroughly understand 
 its contents, I must tell you that 
 this miracle-working saint holds 
 among the Greeks of the present 
 day the same place as Neptune 
 held among the ancients, that is 
 to say, that he is lord of the sea, 
 so that in the hour of danger 
 sailors address more prayers to 
 him than to God, the creator of 
 the universe. See with what 
 grace and eloquence Scouphos 
 describes the calm at sea and 
 the frightful tempest that suc- 
 ceeded it. 
 
 " The sky was serene, the air 
 smiled without a cloud, the 
 zephyr blew gentle and friendly, 
 not a wave was heaving, no 
 foam was to be seen, and the 
 whole ocean in humility dis- 
 played the reverence which it 
 felt for the saint ; and if now 
 and then by heaving a little it 
 showed its pride, it did so only
 
 OF FRANCISCO SCOUPHOS 
 
 213 
 
 CIS TOVS OtyiOVS TCTOIOV 
 
 'AyLo) civ TJTOV r)<rv\ia. 
 eis TTJV OdXatro-av, Bopvfios /cat 
 rapa\rj ffTov KaYw eis TOV $8r)v 
 /cat av 7raiav rpiyvpov eis eva 
 uAov TO. KVfJ.ara, a<f>piav eis 
 ra /caTto CTTT^Aata 01 c$ai//,oves, 
 /cat ot craravt/coi 6'Aot Kr'/cAtOTres, 
 OTTOV eis e/ceiv^v T>)V dfBvfrfrov 
 
 KOLTOLKOVCTl. ' Kttl Tt 0(XofJ,V 
 
 /ca/xet,' e'Aeyev 6 'Eawr^o/aos, ' TI 
 UTTO(f)acri^ofj,fVj & crvvrpcxfiOi ; 
 TOV NtKoAaov va 
 evru^iav, /cat vyir/s 
 va <f>Bd(Ty eis TOV Atjueva TV)S 
 t'Si'as TOV 7rt^i'/itas, TOV Atyueva 
 Tijs 'le/Jovo-aA^/x; 0cAo> va 
 ^ao-iy ets TOV SpofJLOv rr^v crTpd- 
 
 aAAov At/teva, jrapa eis TO 
 vai>aytov /cat TI^V aTrwAetav* ets 
 pelOpov OeXio dvoi^et 
 d[i.r) TOQ-QV f 
 
 OTTOV VO. TTtTTTOW 6'Aot 
 
 fjiovov a7ro TVJV dXr)v, /cat eis 
 Ta ve</>Tj ^eAco TrAdVy /3/3OVTas, 
 dcrTpaTra.<s /cat /3po)(r]V ToVrjv, 
 OTTOV va o"w^eo~a> aAArjv /uav 
 ^aAao-o-av, 5ta va TOV f3v6i<TOW, 
 av 8ev efvat dpKfrrj r/ yuta, /cav 
 /cat at Suo avrdua.' 
 
 "ETO-t faiXrjore 6 'Eaxr<o/3os 
 TrveovTas /caTrvovs /cat <^>Aoyats 
 euro TO (rTOfAa' /cat eu^us 
 fj.avpifrai o depas /x,e TO, O~/COTT/ 
 6'Aa TOU ^'8ov, TO. 6;rota apTrd- 
 TO >ws /cat TOV Atov 
 
 T^V Xafj.Trpo^>opov 
 r)/j.(pav fj. eva 6Ao/xeo"dvvKTOV 
 crv/j.fia^iovovvraL fiavpa /cat TTVK- 
 
 V(f)Tfj, TWV OTTOtWV 
 
 because it carried on its shoulders 
 such a hero. But though there 
 was calm upon the sea, there 
 was turmoil and riot down in 
 hell ; and though the waves were 
 sporting round a ship, down in 
 the caverns the demons and all 
 the Satanic Cyclopes who live in 
 that abyss were foaming with 
 rage. ' And what shall we do T 
 said Lucifer : ' What determina- 
 tion shall we come to, my com- 
 rades? Shall we let Nicholas 
 have a prosperous voyage and 
 arrive safely at the harbour of 
 his wish, the port of Jerusalem 1 
 I want him on his road to lose 
 his way, without hope of reach- 
 ing any other haven than ship- 
 wreck and destruction. In every 
 current I will open chasms, but 
 so deep, that all will fall into 
 them only from giddiness ; and 
 in the clouds I will create 
 thunder, lightning, and such 
 rain that I shall make another 
 sea to sink him, if one is not 
 enough, at least the two to- 
 gether.' 
 
 Thus spoke Lucifer, breathing 
 smoke and flames from his 
 mouth : and in a moment the 
 sky is obscured with all the 
 darkness of hell, which carrying 
 away the light and the sun, 
 wraps the brilliant day in one 
 entire midnight : dense black 
 clouds collect, whose entrails
 
 214 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE RHETORIC 
 
 ra oTrAay^va tcrjtfblTtt$ y. 
 
 d<rrpairal<s iu ra do-rpoTreXeKta, 
 rv(f)X<jjvovv TO. ofj.fj.ara KaOevos 
 fj.e TV)V Xdfj.\^LV, /cat /xe TOV 
 KTI'TTOV (f>o/3epiovv Ka.de dvopei- 
 <i>(j.evr)v KapSiav, axrav OTTOI) 
 TOVTa fj.aye/j.evai's oxuVais TOV 
 6a.va.rov TrAi^ywvovTas dAAao~- 
 
 CTOW 15 CTTUKT^V oAoV TOV 
 dv6p(a7TOV' 7T17TTOUO-6 [3pO)(als 
 
 dpKeral<s va TTVI^OVV eva KOCT/XOV, 
 o^i va /3vOto~ovv eva /capa/3tov, 
 / OTrotats dvdfj.ecra els ro<jr\v 
 PpovrrjV Kal roo-r/v Xafju^iif 
 Trayajvovras avro TOV (f)6/3ov, 
 e(j>8avav xa/wu ^idvi 17 Ka6 
 ^aAa^a' (ftvcrovcri. aTro Ka^e 
 TOTTOV aypioi avefJLOi,, 6'Aoi crwaA- 
 Ar^Aws e^Opol Kal evdvrioi, Kal 
 ets TOVTO yaovov (ftiXoi Kal ev<a- 
 p.evoi va Karairovrio-ovv Kal va 
 piovv eis Ta /3dBr) TO ^vAov 
 JPotxrKWvet TeAos Kai i^ 6dXao~cra, 
 Kal <f>ovo-KU>[j,evr) dv/j-wverai, 
 d<f>piei (XTTO TOV 6vfj.6v, Kal 
 d(f>piovra*s vi/'wvet ytyavTeta 
 Kv/j.ara' p.e rovra cos /xe TroAe- 
 fJUKais ju.yy^avats TroXefj,a TO 
 TrAeoi'/zevov, T5 KTwra, TO Sepvei, 
 TO v^wi/ei i? TOI>S do-Te/oas, T5 
 Kare/3d^et eis TOV ^S^v, TO 
 
 Kat voiyovTas x La ftdpaOpa 
 Sea va TO povcfrT/'jO'r) ' ?yKoues TOTC 
 va KTinroPcrt o-waAA?yAws TO, 
 Kardpna' e/SAeTres va ^eo~^i- 
 {wvTai aTrb TOUS dve/xovs Ta 
 ap/j.eva, Kal Ppefj.fj.eva /j.e rov<s 
 a"Ypi(j}fj.evr]<; 6o.Xa.o-- 
 va /cAatovcrt T^V Kotvi)v 
 Kop.fJ.evai<s Tats you- 
 
 the lightning -flashes and the 
 thunderbolts rending asunder, 
 blind the eyes of every one 
 with their glare, and with their 
 crash terrify every brave heart, 
 as when these, striking him with 
 their magic arrows of death, 
 change a whole man into a 
 cinder : there fall showers of 
 rain, enough to drown a world, 
 not merely to sink a ship, and 
 these, in the midst of such 
 thunder and such lightning, 
 chilled with fear reach the 
 ground in the form of snow or 
 hail : from every quarter wild 
 winds are blowing, all hostile 
 and opposed to each other, and 
 only friendly and united in the 
 sole intent to sink the ship and 
 plunge it down into the depths. 
 At last the sea too swells, and 
 in swelling becomes enraged : 
 foams with passion and in foam- 
 ing lifts up gigantic waves : with 
 these as with engines of war it 
 attacks the vessel, strikes it, 
 lashes it, raises it up to the 
 stars, lowers it down to hell, 
 twists it round, incessantly gap- 
 ing and opening thousands of 
 chasms to ingulf it ; and then 
 you might have heard the masts 
 crash against each other : you 
 might have seen the sails torn 
 by the wind and, soaked with the 
 spray of the savage sea, weep-
 
 XII 
 
 OF FRAXCISCO SCOUPHOS 
 
 215 
 
 /crpais * 
 
 TOI'TOVS va Trtvowri Kal va 
 TO. Ki;/xaTa, e/ceivovs 
 cppifJLfvovs, Kal va fj.e- 
 aVb TTJV ^aAr/v aAAovs 
 jue crrei'ayjMOus Kai //.e SaKpva va 
 TrapaKaXovfTi jSorjdecav dirb TOV 
 
 OVpaVOV, StaTl 6 <o/3oS TWV ' 
 
 Story TT)V yAaknrav, /cat rwi' 
 
 dp~dcry oAoVeAa TTJV 
 
 Kal TOVS vavYas va 
 
 TOCTOV is TT)V Kap8iav, ocrov eis 
 
 TOVS TToSas, /cat va fapvovv is 
 
 TO TTpOCTCOTTOV ^WYpa<f)L(TfJ.fVOV 
 
 TOV $avaTov. Movovo NiKoAaos, 
 Sta TOV OTTOIOV eytveTO TOOT/ 
 rapa^ eis TO. o-Totx^ta, dvdfj.&ra 
 eis TOO-OVS (f>6(3ov<s Kal rpofj-ous 
 ' S <f>6/3ov, 
 
 bs TOV 0eov lytAa T>) 
 
 TOU $.SoV TOV OTTOIOV SlO. 
 
 va o-uyxw77 Ka ^ Trcpura-orepov 6 
 aytos (rr)KU>vei TaTTttvws Tas 
 /cat Kavet oAtyT/v a/zrj 
 
 Kttl MC 
 
 TOVTV/V (os fte ovpavtov /zayetav, 
 TOV a<aviei Ta (TKOTT], TOV 
 Ta ve<^>;, TOU crfivvet 
 
 TJJV 
 v TTJV 
 avpav TOV 
 
 O'lWTTOUO'l Ttt 
 
 TO, 
 
 eis 
 
 Aa/jtTTOVO't CIS TOV 
 
 ov/oavbv 01 ao-Tcpcs, (r<f>ovyyiei 
 KaOevas TO. SaKpva, vTryy. 6 
 aAAos airo T>)V ^aA^v, Kat TO 
 aTnyATrioyievov KapdfBiov (fiOdvei 
 <r(aov Kal vyies cts TOV At/xeva, 
 
 ing over the common calamity, 
 the cables cut, the anchors lost, 
 the waves swallowing some of the 
 men and disgorging them again, 
 some struck down and dazed with 
 giddiness, others with groans 
 and tears beseeching help from 
 heaven, for fear had tied their 
 tongues, and robbed them of all 
 power of speech : the sailors 
 quivering as much in their hearts 
 as in their feet, and bearing death 
 pictured on their faces. Alone 
 Nicholas, for whom arose all this 
 turmoil of the elements, in the 
 midst of all this terror and con- 
 sternation, stood fearless and un- 
 daunted, for, armed with hope in 
 God, he laughed at all the powers 
 of hell, and to enrage it still 
 more, the saint humbly raises his 
 hands and utters a short but 
 fervent prayer, and with this, as 
 with a divine spell, disperses its 
 darkness, scatters its clouds, 
 extinguishes its lightning, and 
 changes the storm into a calm, 
 the riot into peace, the cruel 
 wind into a gentle breeze : the 
 elements are silent, the waves 
 cease, the zephyrs blow, the 
 stars glitter in the sky, every 
 one wipes away his tears, another 
 recovers from his dizziness, and 
 the ship, which was given up 
 for lost, comes safe and unharmed 
 into port, victorious over two
 
 216 
 
 STYLE OF SCOUPHOS AND MENIATES 
 
 XII 
 
 Svo 
 
 daXdfrcnjS KOI TOV 'Eoxr- 
 (f>6pov." 
 
 '0 2/co{5</)OS av Kai fypa\l/fv 
 fv yAaxTxry Koivy Trpeirei va 
 ofj.o \oyrjo-ri TIS o/xws on Karwp- 
 6(ao~f va Scucn^ eis TOV Aoyov TOD 
 ou fj.iKpdv X-P iV Ka ' yXatfrvpo- 
 TT)Ta' fTTfLor) Se f^firaiSevdrj ev 
 'IraXia Sev eivai 7ra/adSoov 6V i 
 TO {5<os avTov ctvat KfKapv- 
 Kev/J-evov Slot prjTopiKwv e/c- 
 Kai o-^^/iaTwv Trpoep- 
 
 TotouTOV efvat Kai TOU MT^- 
 VICITOV TO i!<jbos, SIOTI Kai eVeivos 
 ev 'iTaAia. KaTa 
 
 6KiVr)V TO C EAA^Vl- 
 
 KOV 4'^vos eo-Teva^ev VTTO jSapvv 
 vyov SovAeias, Kai eav TIS e?re- 
 va AaS 
 
 Seucriv fj.freftai.vfv ei? TT)V 'i 
 
 va avayvwo-w 19 v/Ltas TO, Svo 
 diroo-7rd.o-fjLa.Ta. fK TWV SiSa^wv 
 TOU M?yviaTou; 
 
 Mr) efj./3aivfTf eis TOUTOV TOV 
 KOTTOV aTTO^e, SiOTi e?vai dpyd' 
 /?Ae7ra> Se Kai TO ^>a)s TWV <^>avwv 
 lyeivev dfj.v8pov, WTTC as dvaTrai)- 
 Owfj.fv Twpa dAiyov Kai TO TT/SWI 
 yu,e veav opf^iv dvayt.viMTKOfj.fv 
 ov fj.6vov TauTa, dAAa Kai aAAa, 
 
 SlOTl 6^ OO~0)V PXfTTtj) TO. fV T(p 
 
 TTpaSi'a vf 
 fTvai d 
 
 "As ^iv AOITTOV ws 
 
 huge monsters, the sea and 
 Lucifer." 
 
 Scouphos, although he wrote 
 in the vulgar tongue, must be 
 acknowledged to have succeeded 
 in imparting to his language no 
 little grace and elegance ; and 
 as he had been educated in 
 Italy there is nothing strange 
 in his style having a season- 
 ing of rhetorical phrases and 
 forms derived from Italian 
 sources. 
 
 Such also is the style of 
 Meniates, for he too was edu- 
 cated in Italy. At that time 
 the Greek nation was groaning 
 under a heavy yoke of slavery, 
 and if any one wanted to receive 
 a superior education, he went to 
 Italy where hundreds of Greeks 
 were receiving instruction. 
 Would you like me now to read 
 to you the two extracts from the 
 sermons of Meniates 1 
 
 Do not go to this trouble 
 this evening, for it is late : I 
 see too that the light of the 
 lamps has become dim, so let 
 us rest now a little, and in the 
 morning we shall read with a 
 fresh appetite not only these but 
 others also, for, from what I 
 see, the extracts in your note- 
 book are inexhaustible. 
 
 Be it as you say. 
 
 Wake up, my friend, wake
 
 LINES ON APRIL BY ZALOCOSTAS 
 
 217 
 
 avpav Trjs Tryxoia?, TJTts {woyovet 
 TO crwy^a Kai TrXypoi TTTJV KapSiav 
 dvfK(f)pao~Tov dyaAAtdo~ews / O 
 r/'Aios fTi Sfv dveretAe, TO. Trn/vd 
 o/jnas fjSri KaTeAiTrov ras eavrtHv 
 <a>Aeas /cat TreptTreTO/xeva TITI- 
 
 Haw TTOITJTIKWS 
 
 T K TOU V7TVOV, 
 
 vpuy TrAeiVras X"/ 311 " 015 - E?vat 
 TW ovri upaiOTaTr] Trpwta. Kara 
 Trjv &pav TOV erovs ev 
 ot di/aroAiKot avepoi 
 
 TO, Travra, Iv <5 tvTavda. 776- 
 KpaTfi dA^^es a^>. 
 
 'AKOware //.t'av wpaiav crrpo- 
 
 ^V TOW ZaAoKWO-Ttt, OCTTtS )HTa 
 TToAAlJS \dplTOS TTfpiypdfal TOV 
 
 'A.Trpi\iov 
 
 ^s eivaf yvpov 
 Ta x* AiSovia, 
 
 K'i dvOrj Kal <f>v 
 
 "OAa p.oo-\ 
 
 FAi'Ka AaAouv Ta^Sovia, 
 
 Kai ^euya/awv' ?} TrepSiKa 
 
 K' Ol KOVKKOt KfXa.8a.Vf." 
 
 "Av Kai 01 KOVK/COI 8ev KeAa- 
 
 V, dAAa KOKKl'^OVO-l, TTpeTTfl 
 
 va o/xoAoy^o-a) 6Vt >} 
 ir) avTr) TOV ZaAoKaxrTa 
 eivat topat'a Kai KaTaAArjAos tS 
 TTJV 7Tfpio~Ta.(riv' TTOJS o/i.a>s 01 
 Aao~iK(3v 
 OVOJJUL 
 Kai KaAovvTat vvv ev 'EAAdSt 
 
 K O U K K O t, TOUTO 8eV TO CVVOW Ktti 
 
 vd /xot TO 
 
 up, to inhale the fragrant morn- 
 ing-breeze which revives the 
 body and fills the heart with 
 inexpressible delight ! The sun 
 has not yet risen, but the birds 
 have already left their nests and 
 are chirping pleasantly as they 
 fly about. 
 
 You have awakened me very 
 poetically from sleep, and I 
 return you very many thanks. 
 It is really a most lovely morn- 
 ing. At this period of the year 
 in England the east winds freeze 
 and parch everything, while here 
 true spring prevails. 
 
 Listen to a pretty verse by 
 Zalocostas, who very gracefully 
 describes the month of April in 
 Greece : 
 
 " It is April : around us 
 
 the swallows are flying, 
 
 and flowers and leaves and 
 
 boughs all shed their fragrance : 
 
 the nightingales warble sweetly 
 
 and the partridge takes its mate 
 
 and the cuckoos are singing." 
 
 Although cuckoos do not sing 
 but cry "cuckoo," I must con- 
 fess that this stanza of Zalo- 
 costas' is pretty and suited to 
 the occasion ; but how the 
 descendants of the old classic 
 KOKKuyes changed their name 
 and in Greece are now called 
 KOVKKOI, I do not understand, 
 and beg you to explain to me.
 
 218 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE T1RI-LIR1 
 
 XII 
 
 e7T6xeipry<ra> va 
 
 CIS t'yUOS TTWS O KOKKV^ 
 
 KOUKKOS $a Trpo/caAe'cra) TO 
 
 TWV e EAA?7VlKWV 
 
 JTrj/Jia' 8ia v' aTro- 
 AOITTOV TOVTO eTTiTpe^are 
 //.oi v' dvayvtoo-a> v/xtv 7re/H- 
 KOTT^V rtva CK TOW aoTetoTa- 
 
 TOV TTOW^liaTOS TOV OeoSwpOV 
 
 'Opc^avtSov, OTTC/D ovo/za^erai 
 
 " Tl/Dl-Atpl," Ktt6 ^l U>? UTrd- 
 
 6fcnv eva KOVKKOV OCTTIS KarecrTij 
 ev rr Ka^' >^as 'EA- 
 
 on a eras pecry, Sidrt 
 
 TS 
 
 KOV(f)<J)V 
 
 <f>ve(TTaTa StSacr/cet TTWS 6 KOKKV 
 ytWrat KOVKKOS. 'ISov TO a;rd- 
 cnracrfj.a ' 
 
 WI/ (f>pdcre<av KO.KOI, 
 KI KTto~Tat TrepioSwv 
 Kai Kap(f)(i)Tal yu.ecroo'Ttyyuwv, /cat 
 (TKvftaXa. T/DtdSwv, 
 ^TTWS 6 KOKKV eyeive yai'Sapos 
 
 crets, av KOU/CKOS 
 
 d^yws /cat 
 
 ^TTWS TO tr)^jfjia r/AAa^e, TOVS 
 TrdSas, TO. TTTepa TOI;, 
 
 To payU,<^)OS TOV, TO ^pMfJLa TOV, 
 
 r^ TO Ke \d8r) fjid TOV ; 
 'AAAa TTWS KOIIKKOS eyetve va 
 
 Kat 8ta TOVTO p.aivecrde, K 
 
 awr 
 "O:rcos d<r 
 
 If I attempt to explain to you 
 how coccyx became couccos I 
 shall call up the question of 
 the pronunciation of the Greek 
 letters ; to avoid this then, let 
 me read to you a passage from 
 the very witty poem of Theo- 
 dore Orphanides, which is called 
 Tiri-Liri, and has for its sub- 
 ject a cuckoo which has become 
 famous in modern Greek litera- 
 ture : I am sure it will please 
 you, for the poet, while making 
 fun of the endless disputes about 
 little words among silly pedants, 
 very cleverly explains how coccyx 
 becomes couccos. Here is the 
 extract : 
 
 " You bad tailors of phrases and 
 builders of sentences 
 and nailers of colons, you sweep- 
 ings of the streets, 
 did the coccyx turn to an ass or 
 a pig 
 
 like you, if it changed into a 
 couccos harmlessly and readily ? 
 Did it alter its form, its feet and 
 its feathers, 
 its beak, its colour or its song ? 
 
 But is it because you want to 
 learn how it became couccos 
 that you rage over it and stutter 
 and splutter disgracefully 1 
 That you may dismiss, you 
 wretched pedant, your erroneous 
 ideas,
 
 OF THEODORE ORPHAXIDES 
 
 219 
 
 Aa/3e et's xeipds o~ov, 
 
 aAe Sta TT}S cr 
 
 o~i'\Xa[ir)v TI)V /u'av 
 Tou KOKKV eVa v\l/tX6v TO 
 
 KOKKVg [JL eV 
 
 Qa yetvy KOVKKV 
 
 T7JV KOTTlSa TrdXlV 
 
 To TTJS Xrjyova-rjs v\f/iX6v, fj.e 
 8e xeaA?v 
 
 eis TOV TOTTOV TOV ev 
 ofJLiKpov da yet'vy 
 
 To KOKKV^, KOVKKO^, (V KaXrj 
 
 dyaTTy KCU tipr/vy. 
 va X" V 2? S Tov Kaipov 
 (rrpfi^ov TO. rrjXefBoXa 
 Kara TOV v' dXX' (TTfi8rj al 
 (rcfxtipai TWV ytxe oAa 
 Tot Travry Trpo<f)vXa.KTiKa. KOU 
 
 O~VVTtt O~O 
 
 'EvSe^eTai va yei'vaxri 
 
 o~KavSaAov TT 
 
 Xa trvvTapdgijxri TO irav va 
 evpys Trap' eAjri'Sa 
 
 'AvTi VT^POV fXf(f>avra p ovpav 
 
 KO.I 7T/}O/?OO~Kl8a, 
 
 Etrui (frpovijiov to'iov yite T^V 
 KOTriSa TraAiv, 
 
 T?)v Kc<f>uXrjv Kai TT)V ovpav va 
 /co^ys T^V /j.eydXr)v 
 
 TOV TTeAwptOV TOlVoi' ^V, Vtt 
 Tpf\f/yS 8f TO fJLVOV 
 
 Mcpos eis o-iy/za TeAi/cov (rrpoy- 
 yvXoyvpurfj.fvov. 
 TO ^v /ca^o SiTrAovv, TO 
 
 KttTTTra ^aVl JJLOVOV 
 
 A7roo~ToAiK(3v ypafjs- 
 fjMTLKWv Kavdvtov, 
 Mi) o-vy^wpovvTCDV t'va /i^ 
 irrjydo-g 
 
 take a wedge in your hands, a 
 chopper and a mattock : 
 drive with the wedge into the 
 first syllable 
 
 of coccyx an y-psilon : coccyx with 
 ease 
 
 will become couccyx : take away 
 again with the chopper 
 the y-psilon of the last syllable, 
 and with great skill 
 wedge into its place an o-micron ; 
 then will 
 
 coccyx become couccox, in perfect 
 love and peacefnlness : 
 without losing time turn your 
 artillery 
 
 against the xi ; but since its 
 balls, with all 
 
 your precautions and wise meas- 
 ures in every respect, 
 are capable of becoming small 
 rocks of offence 
 
 to upset everything, so that you 
 may unexpectedly find 
 instead of a bird an elephant 
 with a tail and a trunk, 
 it is the part of a prudent man 
 with the chopper again 
 to cut off the head and the big 
 tail 
 
 of this monstrous xi, so that you 
 may turn the remaining 
 part into a round-curved final 
 sigma : 
 
 that is to say, as xi is a com- 
 pound letter it loses only the 
 cappa by force of Apostolical 
 grammatical rules, 
 which do not allow the evil 
 custom to arise
 
 220 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE SERMONS 
 
 No. f\r) KaTnra recrcrapa 8ioa'A- 
 
 Aa/3os TIS Aets. 
 
 'ISov e^Opol TWV yvakrewv, I8ov 
 
 fJi TTOIOV TpOTTOV 
 
 '0 KOK/a>, KOUKKOS yiVCTttl 
 ^WplS //CydAoV K07TOV, 
 
 Xwpts TToAe/xov 
 
 ^wpt? poas 
 
 "H K' 17 dio7rpe7reta va Trd 
 TWV 
 
 Euye / Mera TroAAr]? T<^> 6'vT6 
 
 yu,ereyu,op<^>ojcrV 6 
 
 TOV KOKKVya. IS KOVKKOV. * Av 
 
 ayaTrare a? avayvtocrcu/^ev rwpa 
 ra Suo otTroo-Trao'/zaTa e/c TWV St- 
 Sa^wv Tou M^vtarov. 
 
 'ISoU TO 7T/3WTOV. 
 
 "Ilpoftatvei diro rr/v Xa/j.Trpav 
 
 eKeivrj YI \evKOfj.op<f)o<; ^vv 
 TOV rfXiov, 1} poSoSaKTvAos, 
 Aeyo), KCU <f>afcr(f>6pos avyifj. 
 Kai eu^us OTTOU ap^icry ts TO 
 
 TTOV TOU oupavou va wypa<i?7 
 TOV ep^o/x.ov TOU av6ov 'A?roA- 
 
 S^ TOT6 8>) TOT6 6 7ToAl> 
 
 d^et TO oyAr^yopcuTepov va 
 
 VVKTOS TO 
 
 TdTOV CTKOTOS. 'H GWru 
 
 wSr^s o-eAryvr/, /XT) VTTO- 
 
 TTOtav 
 
 AayLt^iv, 6'A?/ aTro' Tr)v I 
 TVJS o-KCTrd^eTat. 'E i/ap/xovtos 
 fji,ov<TLKr) fj,f TO. /AeAoiSt/ca opyava 
 
 8ia^)OpWV TTT^VWV (TVvdffJl.fVfJ CIS 
 
 Ta xpvcroTrpao'tva 8do~rj ypoiKa- 
 
 of any word of two syllables 
 having four cappa-s. 
 Behold, you enemies of know- 
 ledge, behold in what fashion 
 coccyx becomes couccos without 
 great labour, 
 
 without long- continued wars, 
 without streams of blood, 
 or the respectability of letters 
 suffering any loss." 
 
 Bravo ! Eeally with great 
 skill and dexterity in carpentry 
 the poet changed eoccj/x into 
 couccos. If you like, let us 
 now read the two extracts from 
 the sermons of Meniates. 
 
 Here is the first one. 
 
 " From the bright gate of the 
 beautiful East comes forth the 
 fair herald of the sun, I mean 
 the rosy -fingered and light- 
 bearing dawn. And as soon as 
 she begins to paint upon the 
 gold-and-silver face of heaven 
 the coming of the fair-haired 
 Apollo, it is then that the troop 
 of stars of many forms hurries 
 with all speed to take its flight. 
 The murky darkness of the 
 gloomy night is entirely dis- 
 pelled. The fickle and horned 
 moon, unable to bear so bright 
 a light, completely covers herself 
 through her bashfulness. Har- 
 monious music composed of the 
 melodious voices of the various 
 birds is heard in the gold-green 
 woods. Human beings, who 
 have been immersed in deep
 
 XII 
 
 OF ELIAS MENIATES 
 
 221 
 
 rat. Oi avOpWTTOi, fiv 
 eis fiaOvTarov VTTVOV, eyei 
 ets Sia<opoi'S OTayycAt'as, Kal 
 TeAos, w? xapirraTos fJLrjvvrrys 
 fi<S 6Aov TOV TCTpaTrepaTOv Kotr- 
 Tiu ' f 'I8ov rj 
 v, ifiov f^f\ap.\f/e' 
 Teroias Aoy?}s, T?)V cr^/xepov 
 -^fj.epav, irpoflaivei OLTTO e/ceivr/v 
 TT)V ^AuxrraAaKTOv 7rt'A?7V TOV 
 ovpavov 6 ay AaoTrtyxro p.op(f>o<; 
 TOV 0eov 'Ap^ayyeAos, 6 Aa/A- 
 TT/JOS, Aeyo), Kat Ka.6a.pos 
 Ta/SpnfjX) Kal evdvs OTTOV p.6 
 TOV \aipeTur[j.6v, ' X a ^P Ke- 
 ^aptra)/zfV7^ 6 Ki'/sios 
 <rov,' 
 
 TOV epxo/zov Toi5 aSvrov TJ}S 
 StKaiooi'vrjs'HAiov, TOTC dp^i^ei 
 TO oyA^yo/JWTepov va favyy rj 
 7roAv6/ia TWV SoAitov 
 
 irav- 
 
 TcAwS TOV TTttAatOl! VOfJLOV TO. 
 O-KOTtVOTaTtt (TUp-fto Att. ' H 
 
 ao^iVrTaTos ^opeta TOJV aTTtcrTWV, 
 ^ VTroffafpovo'a, TO T7jAai'yeo"Ta- 
 
 TOV T^S d\1jOfia<S <u>S, K/3V7TTCI 
 
 /ic T^V o-iowr^v TO d<re/3fa~ra.Tov 
 
 7T/3OO-W7TOV. Ttt OTO/taTa TWl' 
 
 TO KeXa.8r]p.a /xias a 
 So^oAoytas. To yevos, /3v6urp.f- 
 vov eis TOV vVvov TT^S ayvaxrtas, 
 fyfiperai eis TT)V ^/)W7Tu>vi'/xov 
 TroAtTciav TV^S dp^oSo^ov 7rr- 
 Ttos' Kai TtAos fie TT)V 
 Q-TOV o-aATTiyya v6s 
 TOV evayyeAto'/xov, cis TOV K<XT- 
 ynov oAov ei'ayyeAi^ovTat ' ' 'I8ov 
 v yaoT/31.' " 
 
 sleep, awake to their different 
 pursuits, and at last, like a most 
 gracious herald, she proclaims 
 the glad tidings to the four- 
 quartered world : ' Behold the 
 day is at hand, behold, the light 
 has come.' 
 
 In the same manner on this 
 very day there comes forth from 
 that sun-stalactite gate of heaven 
 the bright-flaming archangel of 
 God, I mean the lustrous and 
 pure Gabriel, and as soon as, 
 with the greeting ' Hail ! thou 
 that art highly favoured, the 
 Lord is with thee,' he marks on 
 the chaste bosom of the God- 
 bearing Mary the coming of the 
 never-setting Sun of Righteous- 
 ness, then the sacrilegious poly- 
 theism of the deceitful idols 
 begins with all speed to take to 
 flight. The dark symbols of 
 the old law completely disappear. 
 The fickle band of infidels, 
 unable to bear the far-shining 
 light of truth, in silence hides 
 its impious face. The mouths 
 of the sacred teachers never 
 cease to sing one endless song of 
 praise to God. Our race, sunk 
 in the sleep of ignorance, wakes 
 up to join the community which 
 holds the orthodox faith and takes 
 its name from Christ ; and at last, 
 by the trumpet sounded from 
 heaven, giving a most gracious 
 message of welcome news, to all 
 the world are announced the 
 glad tidings : ' Behold thou shall 
 conceive in thv womb.
 
 222 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE SERMONS 
 
 To Sevrepov dTr6o~7rao~fj,a ITTI- 
 i eyu> va TO dvay vwo~w. 
 
 " Y^wrre Tra[j,/3a(riXev TWV 
 OTTOV, Ka$u>s TO Aeyets 6 
 
 S, KpaTflS TOV $8oV TO. 
 
 ta, Sds /*e Ta TT)V wpav 
 va dvot^to T?yv o<epav 
 ^vXaKrjv, OTTOV ei'vat 
 a?ro(ao'iOY/,evoi eis atwvtov 
 da.va.TOv ol Trapa/Sdrai, TWV 
 evToAuiv (Tov. 'Eyw 8ev e^co 
 yvcoyu^v va <f>ep(j) rj /3dXo~afj,ov 
 tts Tcts TrA^yas TOI'S, ^ vepov 
 is Tas (^Adyas TOVS, o^t' /idvov 
 ^eAw va pcoT7;crw /xtav cbro 
 Ktvas Tas Svo-TV^io-^teva? 
 Kat va T^S etTrw' Bao-- 
 
 Tt 7roi^cras. Ti fKafj.es Kal 
 /3ao-avi^eo-ai eVcrt (fjoftepd ; Tt 
 eiTTato-es Kat KoAa^eo-at T<7i 
 atwvta ; Tt o-e rjfapev ets TOCTOV 
 CTKOTOS ; Tt o~e e.ppi\l/ev ets 
 
 T6TOtaV KO.fJ.lVOV / Tt 7TOiryCTaS / 
 
 TtTTOTe? aAAo Trapa TTWS yeuo~a- 
 fj,evo<s fyevo~dfj.rjv p.e\i ppa^v' 
 /xta yevo"ts /Mtas o~Tiyfj.rjs etvat 
 6'Aov TO 7TTato~t/x,6v //,ou, /xa 
 e?vat Kai 6'Ai^ 17 d(f)Opfj.rj TWV 
 /3acrava>v /AOV. 'EKetvrj 17 
 Tep^ts, OTTOU l8oKifj.ao-a ets 
 KpaiTraA^v Kat /j.f&'rjv, ets T/aa- 
 7reia Kat ^opoi's, ets ^e^)avTwo-es 
 Kat xapats, ' s TratyvtSta KOI 
 6 far pa, TTOQ-YI yrov; yu,eAt /3pa^y. 
 'H X 01 / 3 * OTTOU eAa/3a 6Vav 
 
 6Vav e?<8a TOU 
 
 Allow me to read the other 
 extract myself. 
 
 With pleasure. 
 
 " Most High, Supreme Lord 
 of Eternity, who according to 
 Thine own word holdest the 
 keys of hell, give them to me at 
 this hour, that I may open 
 that gloomy prison where those 
 who transgress Thy commands 
 are condemned to eternal death. 
 I have no thought to carry 
 balm to their wounds, or water 
 to their flames : no, I only wish 
 to put a question to one of those 
 wretched souls and say to it : 
 ' Soul in torture, tell me what 
 thou didst. What didst thou do 
 to suffer such fearful torments 1 
 What sin didst thou commit, and 
 art thus punished for eternity 1 
 What brought thee into such 
 darkness ? What cast thee into 
 such a furnace ? What didst thou 
 do 1 ' ' I did nothing else but 
 taste, just taste, a little drop of 
 honey : one taste for one 
 moment is all my sin, yet it is 
 the whole source of my tor- 
 ments. That pleasure which I 
 experienced in revelry and 
 drunkenness, in feasts and 
 dances, in amusements and 
 pleasures, in sports and theatres : 
 what was it ? A little drop 
 of honey. The joy I felt when 
 I took that revenge, when I 
 saw my neighbour's distress and 
 attacked his honour to gratify 
 my evil passions and my envy : 
 what was it 1 A little drop
 
 XII 
 
 OF ELIAS MENIATES 
 
 223 
 
 TrdOos (j.ov Kai TOV <j>6ovov fJ-ov, 
 Tr6a"i] rfTOV ; [JLeA.1 (3pa^r. Ma 
 eKeiva ra Kfp8rj OTTOV tKavev y 
 (f>iXdp-yvpo<s p-ov 7rt$v/jua, 8ia 
 Ti]V oiroiav e/3dpvva rrjv (rvv- 
 eiSrjcriv fj.e TO (j>opTiov aTTfipcav 
 Kai Tr/aay/xarwi' Trapa- 
 7700-77 TJTOV; fj-fXi f3pa\v. 
 Kai eKeivrj 17 86a., fj Ti/i^, ?} 
 dvaVavo-is OTTOV e^dpr]Ka eis 
 cts 
 
 dAiyov (}>6/3ov ets TOV Gedv, 
 7700-77 T)TOV ; /xeAi /3pa^v. "OAa, 
 oAa fieXi /3pa^v, /cat eKeivo 
 (f)ap/jLaKVfJLfvov pe r6(rov<s KO- 
 
 TTOl'S, /A TOCTaS (f>pOVTl8a<S, fJ.e 
 
 TOO-OVS <j>6(3ov<s, fj-e Too-as do-^e- 
 vet'as. . . . "fiot/ie, TOVTO ev^ti- 
 fj.ov/j.a.1 Kai 8oKifj.d(j) fj.iav 
 ^>Aoya, OTTOU /xou /Jacravi^ei TIJV 
 ev^i'/xv/o-iv, p.eyaXf)Tfpav aTro 
 
 fKlVT]V 07TOV (J.OV Kail 
 
 Mias o-Tty/i^S ufj-apriav 
 Kai KoAd^o/xai aiwvta / 
 KO.Trjpafj.evov 
 rjSovutv ! ecru yuov etcrat 
 ai<avt(av /Bacrdvow / Za)>) Trepacr- 
 fj.fvrj Trpoo-wpivij ! ecrv pov fTcrai 
 d(f>opiJirj drf^fi'T'iJTOv KoAacrews/ 
 ZWT) fSpa^vrdrri ! Ma SiaTt ere 
 Aeyw fSpa^vrdrrjv ; ecru /xou 
 farrddys fj.aKpd, Kai TroAAa 
 fj.aKpa Sia TT)V crtoTrjptav (J.ov. 
 "E^>yora TOCTOVS 
 ets 
 
 y>v, Kat e\a eis Ta 
 OU TO. /cAeiSt'a TOU 
 
 IlapaSeicrov. " 
 
 KoAacris 8ia eva d/ 
 
 OKrdv e)Me - -ij^evpa rL va. Ka.fj.fa 
 
 of honey. But those gains 
 which my covetous desires 
 brought me, through which I 
 weighed down my conscience 
 with the burthen of endless 
 wrong and injustice : what 
 was it ? A little drop of honey. 
 And the glory, the honour, the 
 luxury I enjoyed in power and 
 authority and wealth, with such 
 arrogance and such profligacy, 
 with so little fear of God : 
 what was it ? A little drop of 
 honey. All of it, all of it, a 
 little drop of honey, and that 
 poisoned with so many troubles, 
 with so many anxieties, with so 
 many fears, with so many in- 
 firmities. . . . Alas ! I recollect 
 this, and I feel a flame which 
 tortures my memory greater 
 than that which burns my body. 
 For a single moment I sinned 
 and I am punished for all 
 eternity ! O ! The cursed honey 
 of fleeting pleasures ! Thou art 
 to me the poison which gives 
 eternal torment ! O my transi- 
 tory life now past ! Thou art 
 the cause of my never-ending 
 punishment ! O life so short ! 
 But why do I call thee so short? 
 Thou wert long enough, and 
 amply long enough, for my 
 salvation. I lived so many 
 years upon the earth and held 
 in my hands the keys of 
 Paradise. I knew that there 
 was punishment for a sinner 
 like me : 1 knew what I had to 
 do to escape it : I could easily
 
 224 
 
 ARRIVAL AT METAPONTUM 
 
 xi r 
 
 va rrjv <vyw rj/JLTropovcra 
 va TO KO./JUO Kal 8fv TO 
 . "H/xovv eyw dv$pw7ros, 
 os, ijfJ-ovv AoyiKos. 
 Tts /* eTV(j>\w(re ; Tts /ue 
 CTrAdvecrev y " AX / {'tor) Trepao-- 
 ao~6w r?)v Ppa^v- 
 a trov, rj o~uAAoyio~$co TO 
 crov, tcra yu,oi> etVat Tri/cpd 
 crov. "A^ / ^yoovot 
 i, rjfjiepat, 7roAuTt/x,ot OTTOU 
 / 'Eyw eras e^acra 
 Kat e'^acra oAa. Ilotos /xe St'Set 
 rwpa yuiav aTTO eKCi'vas ras oipas 
 
 O7TOV y(/,OU 6<^)atVOVTO TOCTOV 
 
 paKpat Tt's /xe 8t5et oA^yov 
 
 ttTTO KIVOV TOV KCLlpOV OTTOV Yj 
 
 e^toSiacra ei? dynaprtas, ^ a(f>t,va 
 va Tpe^y eis /zaraioT^Tas/ 
 ITotos JU.GV 8tSe6 yu,iav yu,ova^>)v 
 (TTiyfjurji/ va /xeravorycra) / Ma 
 Sev etvat TrAeov Katpos. 'O 
 *caiyx>s e8td/3r], Kal eyw JJ.QVOV 
 TOV fTrtOvfJ-to /iarata, Kai e^co va 
 TOV 7rt^i;//.Tycrw atwvta. ' 
 KOVTapt OTTOU /iov Aa/?o'vets Tr)y 
 'OAtyov /xeAt TO 
 
 /AOD Kttl KoAttfriS 
 
 atwvtos iy Ttyu,wpia /xov / ' 17 
 
 v6vfJ.r)O-lS TTLKpOTaTTI ! 'fl 
 
 /iCTavota dvw^eA^s / " 
 IIws o-as <^at'vTat ij 
 fi,ov e 
 
 IIoAv /cat av /JifivrjTe ev'A6t'j- 
 vais oAtyas e^88oyu.dSas ^a Trpo- 
 (frtprjTe TO, 'E AAryvtKO. ws"E AAryv. 
 
 TOWTO TroAv 
 dAAa /3XeTT(a 
 
 MeTa7TOVT60V. 
 
 va Trdpu)/j.v oAtyov 
 
 have done it and I did not do it. 
 I was a man, I was free, I had 
 my reason. Who blinded me ? 
 Who led me astray ? Ah ! my 
 life that is past ! whether I 
 reflect upon thy shortness, or 
 consider thy length, equally 
 bitter is my recollection of 
 thee. Ah ! ye golden years, ye 
 precious days, that have gone by ! 
 I have lost you, and I have lost 
 all. Who will now give me 
 one of those hours which seemed 
 to me so long ? Who will give 
 me a little of that time which I 
 either spent in sin, or allowed 
 to pass in vain pursuits ? Who 
 will give me one single moment 
 for repentance 1 But there is 
 no longer time for it now. The 
 time is past, and it is but in vain 
 that I long for it, and have to 
 long for it to eternity. spear 
 that pricks my memory ! My 
 sin a little drop of honey, and 
 eternal hell my punishment ! 
 most bitter memory ! use- 
 less repentance !' " 
 
 What do you think of my 
 pronunciation ? Has it improved 
 a little ? 
 
 Very much : and if you stay 
 in Athens a few weeks, you will 
 pronounce Greek like a Greek. 
 
 That is very flattering to me ; 
 but I see we have arrived at 
 Metapontum. Let us get out 
 and take a little breakfast. 
 
 By all means.
 
 AIAAOF02 IF' 
 
 'Ev T(j> <TTaOfj.<p TOV Mera- 
 TTOVTIOV, rj dxpt/SfcrTepov 
 TOV Toppefjt,dpe, rj d/ 
 
 , SIOTI (i>s e7reTe ava- 
 's eis Ta? TTCVTC 
 
 pOV TOV \pOVOTT IVO.KO. ' KvTTa- 
 
 are Trapa/caAw Kara iroiav 
 topav (f)0dvofj.ev ei's 
 Eis ras OKTW /cai 
 
 6Sov cis Kaveva aAAov crTa.dfJ.6v, 
 rj Trrjyaivei. /car' ev^efav e/cei 
 ^co/ais va tyyifry irov6evd ; 
 
 Eis cva fj,6vov (TTaBfJiov eyyt- 
 ^iei, eis TOV TOU TcipavTOS, OTTOU 
 8(Ka Aorra. 
 (f>opa Ka.0' r^ 
 
 Sid Ttav fj.f.pdv TOVTWV ^ Ta 
 KOI aAAoTC ; 
 aAAoTe (.TrfcrK^OrfV 
 TavTa Ta OTrota TO 
 
 TraAai aTrtTeAovv T^V MeyaArjv 
 'EAAaSa, T^V TOCTOV evSo^ov ev 
 
 TO O7TOIOV f1TldvfJI.fi} CtVttt VO. CX W 
 
 8ro r} Tpeis /i^vas cts T^V Sia- 
 6c(riv IJLOV Kai ourw va 8vvr]6w 
 va TrepieXOd) oA^v Tr)v fj.ea"ijfj.- 
 
 DIALOGUE XIII 
 
 At the station of Metapontum, 
 or, to speak more correctly, of 
 Torremare, the train did not 
 stay even one minute more than 
 the fixed time, for, as you see, 
 we are starting exactly at five 
 twenty-two. Have you got the 
 time-table handy 1 Look and 
 see, please, at what o'clock we 
 arrive at Brindisi. 
 
 At eight thirty-six. 
 
 Does the train stop at any 
 other station on the road, or 
 does it go straight there with- 
 out pulling up anywhere ? 
 
 It stops only at one station, 
 at that of Taranto, where it stays 
 ten minutes. Is this the first time 
 you have been through these 
 parts, or did you ever visit 
 them before ? 
 
 I have never before visited 
 these parts, which in ancient 
 times constituted Magna Graecia, 
 so celebrated in Greek history. 
 What I want is to have two or 
 three months at my disposal 
 and so to be able to go through 
 all southern Italy and Sicily at 
 my leisure, for when any one
 
 226 
 
 OFFERINGS FROM METAPONTUM AT OLYMPIA xin 
 
 'LraAiav /cat StKeAiav 
 
 ev vrei, IOTI av 
 TIS Sta x^pas TIVOS o-irev8(DV 
 Sta TOV cri8r)poop6fj.ov /3Ae7rei 
 p-ovov TOWS crTa.6fj.ovs /cat TO, 
 Trpoao-Teta TWV TroAewv Kat 
 TiTroTe aAAo. IIpo oAtyou St- 
 rj\8ofj,ev Sia TOV Toppe^uape OTTOV 
 eyu.eivayu.ev SeKa AeTrra yuovov ' 
 aAAa, TI ei'Soyuev ; TOTOTC. 'Eav 
 oyuws et^oyuev TrAeiorepov ^povov 
 eis TT)V SidOecriv fj.as Oa ijSvvd- 
 p-eOa va 7rto-Ke^)^w/jiev TO, - 
 peiTria TOV Trepi,(fjfj.ov Kara T^V 
 dp^aiOTijTa MeraTTOVrtov. 
 
 'H TToAlS OVT^ TTpfTTfL VO. l^ 
 
 ovxi fUKpav o-TTOvSaioTTjTa TO 
 TTaAai, StoTi crwe^ws ava^eperai 
 
 crvyypa<<ov. '0 Ilaucravtas e 
 TT^ irpdjTy 'HAiaKwv Treptypa- 
 ^>wv rot V 'OXv/jLiriy. a.va@TjiJLO.Ta. 
 
 TWV 'EAA^VIKWV TToAeWV XcVCC 
 
 " IIpoeA^ovri 8e dAtyov Zeus 
 ecrri TT/DOS avtcr^ovra TfTpafj.- 
 /nevos TOV i^Aiov, aeToc e^cuv TOV 
 opvida. KOU TTJ eTepa TWV ^etpwv 
 eTTiKetTat Se avTW CTTI 
 aXf) o~T(})avo<?, avdrj TO. 
 TaTrovTivwv 8e eo~Tiv 
 ." 'Ev Se Ty otvrepa 
 TWV 'HAiaKwv TO, e^JJs, "'Ev 
 Se TW MeTaTrovTivwv ^Tjaaiyiw, 
 Trpoo-e^^s yap TW SeAivowTiwv 
 eo-Tiv O^TOS, ev TOVTW 
 
 os ICTTI TO, AoiTra T(f) 'Ev- 
 8vfj.i(vt. eAe<^avTOS. MeTaTrovTi- 
 vovs Se ^TIS /xev e7reAa/3ev 
 aTroAeo-^ui 7rpo<ao-is, ov/c o?8a' 
 TT' e/*ov Se on yu^ BeaTpov Kat 
 
 goes through a country in a 
 hurry by rail, he sees only the 
 stations and the suburbs of the 
 cities and nothing else. A little 
 while ago we passed through 
 Torremare where we stopped 
 only ten minutes, but what did 
 we see ? Nothing. But if we 
 had had more time at our 
 disposal we could have visited 
 the ruins of Metapontum, a city 
 of renown in olden clavs. 
 
 This city must have been a 
 place of no little importance in 
 bygone times, for it is frequently 
 mentioned by the ancient Greek 
 writers. Pausanias, in the first 
 book of his Eliaca, describing 
 the offerings of the Greek cities 
 at Olympia, says : " As you go a 
 little farther, there is a Jupiter 
 facing the rising sun, holding 
 an eagle, his bird, and with a 
 thunderbolt in the other hand ; 
 on his head there is a garland, 
 the flowers of which are lilies. 
 It is an offering of the people of 
 Metapontum." In the second 
 book of the Eliaca he says as 
 follows : " In the treasury of 
 the Metapontians, for it is next 
 to that of the Selinuntians, there 
 is constructed a statue of Endy- 
 mion : except the clothes the 
 rest of the Endymion is of ivory. 
 But what happened to the 
 Metapontians to cause their 
 destruction I do not know : in
 
 DESTRUCTION OF SYBARIS 
 
 227 
 
 MeTa/rovTtov.'' 
 
 r/ TV\T) Ka 
 TToAAwv aAAcov 'EAA^viKoiv 
 TroAewv ev TTJ MeydAy 'EAAdSt 
 Kai ev dAAais xwpais. IIoAeis 
 atYtves T/KyaacravTrore CTTI TrAourco 
 Kai 8vvdfj.et t 7T/3O aiwvcuv Kare- 
 <TTpd(f>r)(Tav Kai a~tj/j.pov /J.QVOV 
 fj-iKpd rtva Xet\j/ava aurwv />iev- 
 owt ws fjiaprvpia TOV dp^auov 
 airruJv /AeyaAeiov T6vs 8e Kai 
 fr)(f>avta-6~i](ra.v a>s 
 ) ei's T?)V ^vf3apw I^TIS, 
 cos Aeyet 6 2r/3a/3wv, " TCTTCI/JCUV 
 /XV Wvtav TWV TrAr^criov OT^/D^e, 
 Trevre Se Kai i/<oo-t rroAets V7nj- 
 KOOVS o"X e > TpteiKovra Se fj-vpid- 
 a~LV avSpwv firl KpoTtoviaras 
 TTCVT'/JKOVTO. 8e 
 
 i"t TW Kpa^tSf VTTO 
 Tpv<j>rjs Kai 
 crav T^V ev8a.i/j.oviav d( 
 v?rb K/DOTCoviarwv tv 
 fftSo^Kovra' eAovTcs yap TT)V 
 TroAtv eTTT^yayov r5v 
 
 *Av Kat ^ TroAts TWV 
 Ttov KaTecrTpd(f>r) evreAws, rb 
 6vop.o. o/xcas auTwv SiareAet 
 d^civarov, SIOTI ov /xovov at 
 dperai, dAAa Kai at KaKiat 
 TWV ^vwv Siatcovt^ovrat ev ry 
 ia. To ovofj.a TWV dp^atcuv 
 r) Trepi(jirjiJ.ov 
 aTrapayMi'AAov dvSpetas 
 Ka T'/s fiovaStKT^s avrcov AITOTT;- 
 TOS Trepi T^V Statrai', TO 6 TWV 
 TOU a/3po8iai- 
 
 my time, except the theatre and 
 the circuit of the wall nothing 
 else was left of Metapontum." 
 
 Such was the fate also of 
 many other Greek cities in 
 Magna Graecia and elsewhere. 
 Cities which were once at the 
 height of wealth and po\ver 
 were ages ago destroyed, and 
 to-day only some scanty remains 
 of them are left as evidence of 
 their ancient magnificence : some 
 even completely disappeared, as 
 was the case with Sybaris, which, 
 as Strabo says, " ruled over four 
 neighbouring nations, possessed 
 twenty - five dependent cities, 
 sent an expedition of three 
 hundred thousand men against 
 the Crotonians, and the inhabi- 
 tants of which living on the river 
 Crathis occupied a circle of fifty 
 stadia. Owing however to their 
 luxury and arrogance they were 
 deprived of all their affluence 
 in the space of seventy days by 
 the Crotonians, for these, after 
 capturing their city, turned the 
 river into it and inundated it." 
 
 Although the city of the 
 Sybarites was entirely destroyed, 
 still their name continues im- 
 perishable, for not only the 
 virtues but the vices of nations 
 are perpetuated in history. The 
 name of the ancient Spartans 
 became famous on account of 
 their unrivalled courage, and 
 the unique simplicity of their 
 way of life, and that of the 
 Sybarites owing to their luxuri-
 
 228 
 
 XIII 
 
 TOV /ecu TT^S VTrep/3aX.Xov(T'r)S 
 avntv aKoAao-ias. 
 
 Aev vop-i^io o/xws 6Vt efvai 81- 
 Katov va KaTrjyopwvTai ^uovoi ot 
 Zv/3a/3iTat CTTI rpv^y Kai O.KO- 
 Aao~ia, StoVi Kara TC TOUS a^>- 
 Xcuoi'S xpovovs Kai TOVS VCCOTC- 
 povs virijp^av Aaoi Tpv<f>i)\.ol Kai 
 
 7T/30S TOVS OTTOIOVS 
 
 i ot Zi>/?apiTai 
 Am>i Kai crw<povS. 
 TOVTO ovSeis Svvarai va TO 
 dpvrjOy, Sidn Kat tv TOIS /ca^' 
 7}yu.as x/'ovoi? 7rAe?o-Toi 6'<roi 
 vTrdpxovo-iv otVtves 
 aAAov (f>povTiovcriv, et /x>) 
 va Siep^wvrat TOV /5(ov Iv 
 Kai (XKoAao"ta 01 
 ofj.it)<$ TravTOTe ^a KaTf^iacri rrjv 
 
 TTpMTTlV OffTlV, SlOTt TTtt/)' ttVTOtS 
 
 17 Tpv(f>f] Sev i^TO o-Tojut/c^, aAAa 
 yeviKTj ^TO vo/xos TT^S TTO Aews. 
 Ta evaia-OrjTO. vtvpa. TWV Si^apt- 
 TWV 8ev 7reT/37TTO va 8iarapdcr- 
 
 o~O)VTat ov VTTO TOU e 
 
 KpOTOV, KOI 8ta TOUTO TTaVTCS Ot 
 
 s, ot frtSrjpovp-yol Kat ot 
 
 Ta epyaa-TTjpia auTWV /j.a.Kpav 
 TT? TToAews. "OTTWS Se x/ ^ta- 
 
 Ta.para"i]rai Trpwvos 
 
 VTTl'OS VTT^ TWV ^XUVWV TWV aAeK- 
 
 T/OVOVWV cts ovSeva 7roAtTr/v 7re- 
 Tpf.TTf.ro va Tpe<f>rj TOIO.VTOL tv 
 
 A^TIKO. OVTa VTOS T^S 
 'O fVTTOpOS 2v/?ayOtY?7S OT 
 
 /?atvev cis TOV aypov TOV, av 
 Kat f(> 
 
 TI/V rjp,epr)(riav iropeav cts Tpcts 
 rjfj.fpa<s SuijWCV' TroAAai Sc TWV 
 cts TOVS dypot'S <frf.povcrC>v 6Swv 
 
 ous mode of living and their 
 excessive licentiousness. 
 
 I do not think however that 
 it is just for the Sybarites alone 
 to be accused of luxury and 
 licentiousness, for both in ancient 
 and more recent times there 
 have been luxurious and licen- 
 tious nations compared with 
 whom the Sybarites .appear 
 frugal and temperate. 
 
 This no one can deny, for 
 even in ovir own times there are 
 very many people who think 
 of nothing else but how to go 
 through life in luxury and 
 licentiousness ; the Sybarites, 
 however, will always hold the 
 first place, for with them luxury 
 was not individual but general ; 
 it was an institution of the city. 
 The highly sensitive nerves of 
 the Sybarites were not allowed 
 to be agitated even by the least 
 noise, and for this reason all the 
 coppersmiths, blacksmiths, and 
 carpenters were compelled to 
 have their workshops far away 
 from the city. In order that 
 their morning sleep might not 
 be disturbed by the crowing of 
 the cocks, no citizen was per- 
 mitted to keep such troublesome 
 creatures inside the city. The 
 well-to-do Sybarite, when he 
 went to his estate, although 
 conveyed in a carriage, took 
 three days to accomplish the one 
 day's journey ; and many of the 
 roads leading to the fields were 
 roofed in. In Sybaris public
 
 xni AVERSION OF THE SYBARITES TO TRAVELLING 229 
 
 'Ev 
 tytvovTO o-we^ws SrjfJLOo-ia. Set- 
 
 TTVtt Kttt Ol ^O/3/;yOVVTS Tl/V 
 
 SaTrdvijv TTJ<S IcTTiao-ews Ti/ia)v- 
 TO Sia xpwrwv o-T<avwv UTTO 
 T>Js TToAeto? Kai ra ovo//.ara 
 auTuv eKijpvTTOVTO Kara roi'S 
 SrjfjLocriov'i aywvas. 
 
 Kar' IKCIVOVS TOVS \povovs 
 ore ovre aTfJLOTrXoia VTr'fjp\ov 
 OVTC o-tSrypoopo/xoi, /cat at /cax- 
 TWV oSowroptwi' 7/crav 
 
 a ?JTO CTTTOuSatOV 
 
 is TOV a./3po8iairov 
 va ra^eiScixn;. 
 
 aAA' ot KaAoi 
 S a7ro</>vyoxri 
 ras ai/tas TWV 65oi7ro/3iwv cvpov 
 TyooTrov aTrAoTXTTarov, 8rj\a8r] 
 
 TOt'S 
 
 Aft>V 
 
 VOVTO OTl ai'TOl Sl^yO^OVTO TOV 
 
 eavrwv /Jt'ov ei/ T^ TroAet T<UV 
 X<opis va aTro/wiKpvvwvTai TTOTC 
 ^ avrvjs. 
 
 'AAA' 7Tl8^ Ot'SeiS /CttVWV 
 
 avev ^ai/D(rws, Aeyerat ort 
 
 ffs e/c TWV eu8at/idvwv TOVTWV 
 
 iroAiTwv rvjs 
 
 TO Odppos TTOTf va 
 
 eis aAA^v xcipav. Kai TTOU 
 
 vofj-ifcre UTT^ycv ; is STrapTv^v / 
 
 *i2 TTJS VaVTlOT;TOS / 'EA- 
 
 TTI^W va TOV Trpoo-CKaAecrav ei's 
 Ta (rwnri'Tia TWV 01 ST 
 
 Ilepi TOV 
 SIOTI 01 djrepiTTOt o~t')u.7roAiTat 
 TOU Ai'Koi'pyou eo-e/ivvvoi'TO eVi 
 8iairy, KOLI ore 
 
 dinners frequently took place, 
 and they who defrayed the ex- 
 pense of the entertainment were 
 honoured by the city with golden 
 cro\vns and their names were pro- 
 claimed at the public games. 
 
 In those times when there 
 were no steamboats nor railways, 
 and the discomforts of travelling 
 were many, going on a journey 
 must have been an important 
 question with the effeminate 
 Sybarite. 
 
 Most assuredly : but our good 
 friends the Sybarites found a 
 very simple way of avoiding 
 the inconveniences of travel- 
 ling, that is to say, they never 
 travelled at all : they used to 
 laugh at people who left their 
 native land to go abroad, and 
 prided themselves on passing 
 their lives in their own city 
 without ever going far away 
 from it 
 
 But since there is no rule 
 without an exception, it is said, 
 that one of these happy citizens 
 of Sybaris once took courage to 
 travel to another country. And 
 where do you think he went 1 
 To Sparta ! 
 
 Oh, the contrast ! I hope the 
 Spartans invited him to their 
 general mess. 
 
 Do not have any doubt about 
 that, for the frugal fellow-citizens 
 of Lycurgus took pride in their 
 simple mode of life, and when
 
 230 
 
 A SYBARITE'S VISIT TO SPARTA 
 
 T?)V TroAiv TWV e<tAoevow av- 
 TOV Kal TOV TrapeXd/4/3avov OTTWS 
 p.er aiVwv ev rots 
 
 '0 
 
 eupev eKet oi're rpaTre^as TroAvre- 
 Aeis, owe /cAtvas yu.aAaKas, ovre 
 7rA>7$os $epa7rovTWV, oi're 
 
 T/H'8aS, OVT6 Tl ttAAo 
 
 TroAirre Aetav Sev d/x<i/3d AAco 
 8e on TOV Ka6i<rav ei's ^uAtvdv 
 Tt KdOicrfjia Kal ry Trape 
 TTtvaKiov TrA^pes jweAavos 
 Kai TOV a^T^Kav va t<Xaiy rrj 
 
 TOVTO TrpeTret va (rvv/3rj, 
 
 p.eTa TO SetTrvov rjKov 
 Aeywv 6 
 
 "7rpoT/Dov /xev t^at'/ua^ovaKoi' 
 OTI ot 27ra 
 TOV Odvarov Kal direSiSov TOVTO 
 ei? TTJV dvSpetav TWV, aAAa vvv 
 7ret'$o/xat OTI Kai 6 Se 
 TWV dv^pWTrwv yjOeXe 
 /AaXXov v diroOavr) ^ va {ry 
 Siaywv ^8io 
 
 KaAa TI)V ciraOev 6 
 Tr^s, StoTt rt SovAeta 
 acjkryo-Tj Tas Tpv<^>as TTJS 
 TOV /cat va ^Ty va 8oKifj,dcrr) 
 TOV fJifXava ^W/AOV TWV ^TrapTia- 
 TWV ; 'AAA' as d^o-w)u,ev Trpbs 
 rfv TO. 7rapeA$ovTa Kai as 
 av eTrArjo-iacrajuev et's 
 Td/oavTa. 
 
 Aev vo/xi'^w v aTre^wyitev TTO- 
 Ai', StOTt at otKtat T>Js TroAews 
 ^6^ SiaKpivovrai. 
 
 Te TTOO-QV wpata ?vat 
 
 any distinguished stranger came 
 to their city, they received him 
 hospitably and took him to dine 
 with them at their public meals. 
 
 The Sybarite certainly did 
 not find there either costly 
 tables, or soft couches, or a 
 crowd of attendants, or flute- 
 playing girls, or anything else 
 betraying extravagance : I have 
 no doubt that they seated him 
 on some sort of wooden stool 
 and offered him a plate full of 
 black broth, and left him to 
 bewail his fate. 
 
 This is what must have 
 happened, for after dinner the 
 dainty Sybarite was heard to 
 say : " Formerly I used to be 
 astonished when I heard that 
 the Spartans despised death, and 
 attributed this to their courage, 
 but now I am convinced that 
 the most cowardly of men would 
 prefer dying to living a life de- 
 prived of all luxury." 
 
 The Sybarite got what he 
 deserved, for what business had 
 he to give up the luxuries of 
 his native land and want to try 
 the black broth of the Spartans 1 
 But let us put aside the past for 
 a moment, and see if we have 
 come near to Taranto. 
 
 I do not think we are far off, 
 for the houses of the city can 
 already be distinguished. 
 
 See how beautiful that
 
 TARANTO 
 
 231 
 
 fKtivy TI eTrafAis 717305 rot dpi- 
 
 CTTfpd' TO TTVKVOV KtVO Sd 
 
 n/v. Ildo-ov xapievrias peoixri 
 TO, vSara TOV pvaKiov (KfivoV 
 
 <f>atvTai 6'Aws a 
 
 ap/cev- 
 
 , flVplKWV Kttl po8o8d<f>l>r]<;. 
 
 TOVS d/iTreAwvas Kai TOUS e 
 wvas r^s TroAews. Ei/xe^a ev 
 
 T< <rTO.@[JL(i) TOV Ta/DttVTOS. Tl 
 
 Aeyere, ^eAere va e^e 
 
 , Ston 
 
 cv TO) 
 
 ,^ KO.I <t>o/3ovfj.ai 
 ei' Ty aTrovo-ta rj/j.(av 
 KO.L KaTaAa/?axri Tas 
 
 IIoAu KaAa dAA' as <^>wva- 
 TO TraiSiov e/ceti/o Tb 6- 
 TTOIOV TrwAet yaAa, SIOTI St^a). 
 
 Aos /xas 8vo TTOT^/ota ydAa- 
 KTOS. 
 
 i aAAa 
 
 Aev $a dyopda-fjTf oAtya 
 av^r; ; KVTrda.T irovov wpaia 
 Kai Tpvfapa. f.Tva.i ravro. TO. la ! 
 irpb fjLLKpov al dSeA^at /z.ov TO, 
 crvveAe^av CK TOU Tra/Da/ce^evov 
 Sacrovs ' eTvai 8po<repa Kai evtoSr) ' 
 dyopdo-are Kvpioi Kai 8ev da. 
 
 Aos /xas avTets Tots 8vo dv- 
 Kai eiTre p.as ri va 
 
 country-house is on the left : 
 that thick wood, I have no 
 doubt, belongs to it. How 
 gracefully the water of that 
 brook flows ! The country 
 through which we are now 
 passing appears entirely un- 
 cultivated, for it is overgrown 
 with junipers, tamarisks, and 
 oleander. Here we have come to 
 the fields, the vineyards, and 
 the olive -groves belonging to 
 the city. We are in the station 
 of Taranto. What do you say, 
 shall we get out ? 
 
 I think it would be better 
 for us not to get out, for I 
 see a great number of travellers 
 in the station, and I am afraid 
 that in our absence they may 
 come and take oxir places. 
 
 Very good ; but let us call 
 that boy who is selling milk, 
 for I am thirsty. 
 
 Give us two glasses of milk. 
 
 With pleasure, gentlemen. . . . 
 Would you like two more I . . . . 
 
 No, these are enough. 
 
 Will you not buy a few 
 flowers? See how beautiful 
 and delicate these violets are ! 
 A little while ago my sisters 
 gathered them in the neigh- 
 bouring wood : they are fresh 
 and fragrant : buy them, gentle- 
 men, and you will not repent it. 
 
 Give us those two bouquets, 
 and tell us what we have to 
 pay you.
 
 232 
 
 POEM ON THE VIOLET, BY STAURIDES 
 
 "0 Ti dyairaTe Kvpioi. 
 
 (f>pdyKov 6Y 6Aa; 
 
 KVptOl Kttl fJLf TO 
 
 7ra/37rdva>. 2as ev^apwrTO) 
 iroXv. &pa KaX-rj eras Kvpioi. 
 
 TLepnra.Ofo'S dyaTra) TO, to, 
 etvai ot yAvKets dyyeAot TT^S 
 s. Ki>TTaaT TTOCTOV 
 etvai TO xpwp.d TO>V 17 
 T(ov /Aoi Trpo^evet 
 
 OeAere v' d/cow^Te ev wpaiov 
 7roi7/A<xTiov Trepi TWV d 
 
 TOVTWV 
 
 Aeyere TrapaKaAw Kai $a //.e 
 evpr)T 7rp6@vfJ.ov aKpoa.T'rjv. 
 
 TO TTOirjfJ.O.TlOV' 
 
 3, TOV Trp68po[j.ov 
 TOV eapos, w tov, 
 "OTTOV KAeyei? ets Spv/^ov? TOV 
 dcrvAov crov TOTTOV, 
 Kcu VTTO 6dp.vov<s (f)a.X.a.Kpov<; 
 
 K't as xo 
 
 o-e/3a<s TWV 
 evepyeTrj<s 
 
 TravTov 
 
 Kat crv Trape^etS owpeav TO. p.vpa 
 
 crov Kat Xr)o-fj.ovei<s 
 
 "OT eicrai Kav^^fj-a 8ao~wv Kal 
 
 TtoV dvOe<i)V KOphlViS. 
 
 'EA$e va yeivj/s /Bao-iXevs TOV 
 
 KYfTTOV /AOV, & tOV 
 
 "fi, a<es T^V ^U,OVOTOVOV TOV Sd- 
 crovs fu>valav. 
 e, lA^e dv^o? crf/xvov, /ceyw 
 Ka^e Trpwiav 
 
 Whatever you like, gentlemen. 
 
 Is one franc enough for the lot 1 
 
 0, enough, and more, gentle- 
 men. Thank you very much. A 
 pleasant journey to you, gentle- 
 men ! 
 
 I am passionately fond of 
 violets : they are the sweet 
 messengers of spring. See what 
 a charming colour they have : 
 their perfume produces in me a 
 feeling of calm enjoyment. 
 
 Would you like to hear a 
 pretty little poem about these 
 favourite flowers 1 
 
 Recite it, I beg, and you will 
 find me an eager listener. 
 
 This is the little poem : 
 
 " Thee I address, violet, fore- 
 runner of the spring, who makest 
 thy choice in the thickets of a 
 home safe from harm, 
 and under the bare bushes 
 sheddest thy heavenly perfume, 
 and like a maid, in thy humility, 
 dost shun men's admiration. 
 Like a noble benefactor who in 
 all directions scatters 
 secret benefits and no one knows 
 him, 
 
 thou too offerest as a gift thy fra- 
 grance, and dost forget that thou 
 art the boast of the woods and 
 the crown of the flowers. 
 Come and be the king of my 
 garden, O violet ! 
 O, leave the monotonous solitude 
 of the wood. 
 
 Come, bashful flower, come, and 
 every morning
 
 DESCRIPTION OF TARAXTO 
 
 233 
 
 Go, ere TTorifo fj.e vepov 
 
 Atvov /cat 6f.lov. 
 'EA$ . . . irXrjV K^TTOS 
 
 TOS TTOO-WS 8ev ere iJSt' 
 Mcve AOITTOV 's TO Macros o-ov, 
 dyaTTT^TOv JJ.QV tov. 
 6'oTts Ka$u>s <rv ras 
 
 Kat ci's KaXvf3rjv d(f>avrj o 
 
 K/3V7TTCI filOV." 
 
 'Qpalov TTOLrjfJMTiov' dAAa 
 
 8fV fJLOL C17TCTC TO OVOfJ-O. TOV 
 7TO17/TOU. 
 
 i F. ^TavpiSrjs, 
 eypa\f/f /cat TroAAa aAAa 
 
 aAAa /3Ae7ra> dva^w/sov/iev e/c 
 Td/oavTos. 'ETrTKe<J>9r)Te TTOTC 
 T^V TroAiv Tavrrjv 
 
 MdAicrTa, aAAa irpfirei va 
 (ras ctTrco OTI 8ev /xoi -ijpfcre TroAv. 
 C H Tro 
 
 xaToiKwv evat 
 <pKo8ofj.rjii.evr] tVi /J.IK/XI.-; vr^rov 
 KO.I Kare^ft rrjv B&TLV T^S 
 dp^aias aK/ooTToAetos ' at 6801 
 aur^s etvat a-rcvai Kat pvjrapai' 
 o-vvf\fTai 8e Sia r>}s ^v;pas Trpos 
 fioppav KO.L VOTOV 8ta 8vo 
 dp^atwv yetf>vp(av. '0 o*a>T/3t- 
 
 KOS AljMTJV T^S TToAeWS OVO/tCl- 
 
 fpfiTTia 8ev 
 
 TroAAd. 'H Trpbs /3oppdv yeffrv 
 /cat TO ftya t'Spaytuyetov OTr 
 
 ^>/3l CIS T^V TToAlV O.(^BoVO 
 
 v8(ap, eivai fpya. 
 
 I will give thee water like crystal 
 
 and fresh from heaven. Come . . . 
 
 but a garden made by art in 
 
 no way gives thee pleasure : 
 
 stay then in thy forest, my 
 
 beloved violet. 
 
 Happy whoever like thee pours 
 
 forth his gifts 
 
 and in a cabin hides unseen his 
 
 holy life." 
 
 A pretty little poem : but 
 you did not tell me the poet's 
 name. 
 
 His name is G. Staurides, and 
 he has written many other 
 elegant poems about flowers : 
 but I see we are leaving Taranto. 
 Did you ever visit this city 1 
 
 Yes, but I must tell you that 
 it did not please me much. 
 The city, which has about forty 
 thousand inhabitants, is built 
 upon a small island and occupies 
 the site of the ancient acropolis : 
 its streets are narrow and dirty : 
 it is connected with the main- 
 land on the north and south 
 sides by two ancient bridges. 
 The inner harbour of the city is 
 called Mare Piccolo, and the 
 outer one Mare Grande : both of 
 them produce abundance of fish 
 and oysters. Not many of the 
 ancient ruins are preserved. 
 The bridge on the north side, 
 and the great aqueduct which 
 conveys into the city abundant 
 and excellent water, are works 
 of the Byzantine times. In the
 
 234 
 
 ARCHYTAS OF TARENTUM 
 
 BvavTivwv xpovwv. Kara TO 
 eVos 967 ft.X. 6 auTOKpdVwp 
 NiKT^opos 6 ^wKas #eAwv va 
 7rpo(j>vX.dr] TO, fAfpt] ravra IK 
 TWV l<6Swv TWV ZapaKijvwv 
 fTi~/j.\^e NtKr^opov TOV Mayto~- 
 Tpov ets TapavTa, ocrrts ov /zdvov 
 TO, TeiXT) TT}S TrdAews ave/ccuvicre, 
 aAAa Kai ras yec^vpa? Kai TO 
 yu,eya vSpaywyetov KaTeo~Kevao~ev. 
 
 'E/c TWV p67riwv TOV dp^aiov 
 TapavTos TI crw^eTat vuv ; 
 
 Movov efs AwpiKOu pvd/jiov 
 
 KIWI/, OCTTIS TToAt) TTlOaVOV O.V- 
 
 fJKcv ei? TOV vaov TOTJ Iloo-eiSw- 
 
 VOS TOV TToAtOV^OV OfOV TOV 
 
 TapavTOS. 
 
 Ileptepyov va prj 
 7repio"o~OTpa Aei^ava TOV d 
 ov /xeyaAetof T^S 
 
 TroAews, ^T6s et'xe TTOTC 
 8vva/j,iv KCU 
 
 yopov. 
 
 '0 'AvTas ^TO apicrros 
 Kal e/i7rctpos eis 
 ^v, Trpbs Se ^)tAoo-o- 
 f3a6v$ Kal yueyas TroAiTiKos' 
 
 KaTO, TO TTpaKOO"l- 
 
 OCTTOV eVos Trpb XptcrTov. '0 
 
 TToAlTlKOS aVTOV /3lOS VTTiyp^eV 
 CTTTClKtS 
 
 6'Awv TWV 
 
 vtKT^T^s Ka TpoTraiov^o?- ev 
 
 8lKplVTO 8e /iOVOV CTTl TToAtTtK?] 
 
 JKOVOT^TI Kai CTTI avSpet'a, aAAa 
 Kai 
 
 OVK dA/ya o~i;yypayt/,juaTa, dAA' 
 
 year 967 A.D. the Emperor 
 Nicepliorus Phocas wishing to 
 protect these parts from the 
 inroads of the Saracens sent 
 Nicepliorus Magister to Taranto 
 who not only renewed the walls 
 of the city but also constructed 
 the bridges and the great aque- 
 duct. 
 
 Of the ruins of ancient Taren- 
 tum, what is there now existing 1 
 
 Only one column of the 
 Doric order, which very pro- 
 bably belonged to the temple 
 of Neptune, the guardian-god of 
 Tarentum. 
 
 It is curious that there have 
 not been preserved more remains 
 of the ancient magnificence of 
 this famous city, which once 
 possessed very great power and 
 was especially renowned in the 
 time of Archytas, the celebrated 
 disciple of Pythagoras. 
 
 Archytas was an excellent 
 mathematician and expert in 
 mechanics, and moreover a pro- 
 found philosopher and a great 
 statesman. He flourished in 
 the four hundredth year before 
 Christ. His public life was a 
 glorious one : seven times he 
 was selected to be the general 
 of the state, and from every 
 campaign he returned victorious 
 and triumphant. He was not 
 only distinguished for political 
 capacity and for courage, but also 
 for prudence, moderation, and 
 benevolence. He wrote several
 
 XIII 
 
 DIALECTS SPOKEN AT TARANTO 
 
 235 
 
 oi'Xws t avrwv p.vov 
 nra Tf/J-d^ia crw^ovTat Trpayfut- 
 Ttvo/zeva Trept AoytK>}s, rjOiKrjs 
 Kal /zTa<ixriKr}s. 
 
 Etvai irf.pif.pyov TTWS aAAacr- 
 crorcri rd Trpdyp-ara fv TOVTW 
 TW Kooy-iw / Kara TOUS xpovovs 
 TOJJ IIu0ayopoi> /cat 'Ap^rrrov 6 
 Tapas i^TO rrta TTJS </>iAo<ro<t'as 
 Kat TWV ypa/z/idVwv, vvv 8e, ws 
 Aeyct 17 'lavrra 'Pwss ev T< 
 avr^s Trov^/iari f '*H 
 TOV ^Iav(f>pe8ov," oi'Sc 
 /3if3\ioTTd)Xeiov VTrap^ei ev avry. 
 Et's rd r/3ia /j-eydXa r^fj-ara eis 
 a SiaTffJLverai Sta. rpidv /xaxpwv 
 
 68wV 1J VVV TToAtS 6/XlAoVVTCU 
 
 T,oets cvreAw? Trpos aAA^Aas 
 8ia.<j>epov<rai SiaAfKTOt. Oi 
 irapa rrjv ew ddXcwcrav oi/covv- 
 
 TCS 6/AlAoV(ri StaAcKTOV 
 
 cfvai (rvfj.(pvpap.a Travroiwv ^e 
 Kat 'IraAtKwv Ae^cwv ot TTJV 
 
 Kfl'TptKrjV 68oV KOT>(OVTS O/At- 
 
 Aowri ^vSatov TI tStw/ia T^S 
 XeaTToAews' ot 8 ev ry dVevavTi 
 T^S Mt/cpas ^aAcitro~>ys 68<j) TOV 
 Tapi/3dXSr) oiKOVvre-s 6/iiAoixrt 
 
 TrAttcrrat 'EAA^viKat Ac^cts /cat 
 </)/jao-ts. *Apd ye va Sjvai Act- 
 ^ava TWV ap^aioTciTwv ^povcov, 
 
 ^ T^S Bv^aVTlV^S 7TO^S / 
 
 To fr/JTyfJui TOVTO Sev efvai K 
 TWV evAvTwv Sev Trpo/ceirai 8e 
 /tovov Trepi TWV Ae^ewv /cat 
 (f>pd<rc(v TWV ev Ty 68cp Fapt- 
 pdXSrj OI/COWTWV TapavTtvwv, 
 aAAd Kat Trcpt TroAAaiv ^tAta- 
 
 'IraAtas on-tves o^tAowrt 
 
 works, but unfortunately only a 
 few fragments of them have 
 been preserved, treating of logic, 
 ethics, and metaphysics. 
 
 It is curious how things 
 change in this world. In the 
 times of Pythagoras and Archy- 
 tas, Tarentuin was a focus of 
 philosophy and letters, but now, 
 as Janet Ross says in her 
 excellent work The Land of 
 Manfred, there is not even a 
 bookseller's shop in it. In the 
 three great sections, into which 
 the present city is divided by 
 three long streets, three dialects 
 quite different from each other 
 are spoken. Those who live 
 along the outer sea speak a 
 dialect which is a medley of all 
 kinds of foreign and Italian 
 words. Those who occupy the 
 central street speak a vulgar 
 idiom of Naples. Those who 
 reside in the Strada Garibaldi 
 opposite to the Mare Piccolo 
 speak a dialect in which very 
 many Greek words and phrases 
 crop up. I wonder now, are 
 they relics of the most ancient 
 times or of the Byzantine epoch ? 
 
 This question is not one of 
 those which are easy to solve ; 
 it is not only a question of the 
 words and phrases employed by 
 the Tarentines living in the 
 Strada Garibaldi, but regarding 
 many thousands of the inhabi- 
 tants of southern Italy who
 
 236 
 
 GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY 
 
 KGU VVV (OS p-YfTpLKflV CLVTWV 
 
 yAwo-o-av TT)V 'EAA^vi/oyv. 
 Be/Jcuws Oa r/Kovarare on els 
 ra 
 
 fj.e8a ravrr/v TT^V 
 TO 'OTpdvrov, Kal et's TT)V 
 K.aXa/3ptav Trepl TO aKpamjpiov 
 'Hpd/cAetov VTrdpxowi TroAAa 
 Xwpia. Ka.Tou<ovfj.eva virb 'EA- 
 A^vwv, otVives Sev (fraivovrai i/a 
 ^vat Aei^ava TWI/ dp^atwv 
 KaTotKCov T^S MeyaA^s 'EAAa- 
 Sos, dAAa /ieTayeveo-Te/Dot 
 KOI eA^dvTes IK 8t.a<f>6p(av 
 
 T^S 'EAAaSoS Ot /XV 7T/3O, Ol 8e 
 /XCTO, T^V aAoMTtt' T^S K(0l/- 
 
 'Aveyvwv TT/DO Svo TWV ev T<J) 
 irepioSiKtj) TOV ev AovBuvM ~ZvX- 
 Adyou TWV e EAA?yvi/c(3v 
 
 ye-ypap./j.fvr)v VTTO TOU 
 A.i8e<ri[j.ov *E. 4*. Td^ep, ^ Tl ? 
 ev6vfJMVp.au, p.ol eveiroir](re p.e- 
 . E?vat 6a.vp.a. 
 
 T(i> OVTL TTWS 
 
 aTroiKot OVTOI va 
 T>)V eOviKrjv avTtov yAwo-o-av ITTI 
 TOO-OVS aiwvas ev yy dXXorpiy. 
 Kal dAAoyAcixro"^). 
 
 "E^6T St/caiov, etVcu OavfJ.a' 
 dAAa Trapa TOIS "EAA^crt TO 
 i(r6i](j.a elvai tcr^vpd- 
 Kai OTTOU y^s av evpi- 
 o-/cwvTai rrpoo-TraOovo-i iravrl 
 crOevei va jU,i^ \rj<Tp.ovQ>cri TYJV 
 eOviKrjv avrwv yAaxro-av IKTOS 
 TOUTOV 01 ev T^ p.eo-rjfj./3pivy 
 
 even now speak Greek as their 
 mother-tongue. Of course you 
 have heard that in the south- 
 eastern parts of the peninsula 
 which we are at this moment 
 traversing, in the neighbourhood 
 of Otranto, and in Calabria 
 about Cape Spartivento, tliere 
 are many localities inhabited by 
 Greeks who do not appear to be 
 remnants of the ancient inhabi- 
 tants of Magna Graecia, but 
 later colonists who came from 
 various parts of Greece, some 
 before and some after the cap- 
 ture of Constantinople. 
 
 Two years ago I read in the 
 London journal of the " Society 
 for the promotion of Hellenic 
 Studies" an excellent paper 
 upon these Greek - speaking 
 inhabitants of southern Italy, 
 written by the Rev. H. F. Tozer, 
 which, I recollect, made a great 
 impression upon me. It is 
 really a wonder how these 
 settlers were able to preserve 
 their national language for so 
 many centuries in a foreign 
 country with a foreign tongue. 
 
 You are right, it is a wonder ; 
 but among the Greeks the 
 national sentiment is very 
 strong, and, in whatever part 
 of the world they find them- 
 selves, they try with all 
 their might not to forget their 
 national language ; besides, the
 
 GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY 
 
 237 
 
 'IraAi'a "EAA?7ves arroiKOt ol- 
 iStas Kto//.as /cai eis 
 OKfVTpa /cat p,rj a~vy- 
 
 KOIVWVOVVTCS 
 
 airrwv 
 
 6<ixra.v fifTa oAiywrepas 
 /coAias i/a <f)vXa.axrL 
 nvl fJ-^XP 1 T v& e -n)v yAakr- 
 crav TOW TraTtpiov TCOV. 
 
 3?of3ovp.ai o^icus ort cis rb 
 //.eAAov ^a v^vat 8wrKoAov va 
 TOVTO, SIOTI rj 810. TWV 
 <ruy/coivwvia, T^TIS 
 ra Travra, $ci 
 KOL ITT' am^wv KCU 
 
 a criy^o>vri'axr6 
 
 TWV TTpl KCLTOlKtoV. 
 
 TTOIOS eiVou 6 crv^MTTas airrwv 
 irXy6vo-fj.os vvv ; 
 
 '0 Krpios To^e/j, o(TTi? eVe- 
 (TK(f>6rj TO. ^(apia. TWV Kara TO 
 (f)OivoTT(apov rov 1887, Aeyct 
 ort oAo? 6 TrXr^dva-fjios airrwv 
 Sev vTrep/3aivei ras (IKCKTI X 1 ^ 1 ' 
 aSa?. IlevTC ^tAiaSes e^ avrajv 
 KaroiKorcrtv v KaAaSi, /cai 
 
 1 - 1 " V Ty 7Ta/3- 
 
 Xi'a TOU 'Orpavrov. Ot 
 raioi ovrot, Kdiroi 
 
 TWV fv KaAa^S/atijt, 2ra>s 
 
 8toTi 6 (riSrjpoSpopas eicre/ 
 7^87^ ets TT^V ^wpai' TIOV. 
 
 T6 KaKov cfvat ort oi>8c/j.ia.v 
 (TvyKoivwviav l^ovcrtv ovrot 
 
 /jlCTO. T'ijs 'EAAaSoS, OvSf C7TTOV- 
 
 Sa^ovcri TTOCTWS rrjv EAArjvt/cviv 
 
 TOVS 
 TOVTO 
 
 Greek settlers in southern Italy, 
 living as they did in their own 
 villages and in out-of-the-way 
 parts, and not holding continual 
 intercourse with the native 
 inhabitants, and not intermarry- 
 ing with them, managed with 
 less difficulty to preserve in some 
 measure the language of their 
 fathers up to the present time. 
 
 I fear however that in the 
 future it will be difficult for 
 them to do this, for communi- 
 cation by railways, which has 
 revolutionised everything, will 
 also have its effect upon them, 
 and will soon amalgamate them 
 with the surrounding inhabi- 
 tants. Do you know what 
 their total population is now 1 
 
 Mr. Tozer, who visited their 
 villages in the autumn of 1887, 
 says that their whole population 
 does not exceed twenty thousand. 
 Five thousand of them live in 
 Calabria and fifteen thousand in 
 the province of Otranto. The 
 latter, though more numerous 
 than those in Calabria, will 
 perhaps be sooner Italianised, 
 because the railway has already 
 invaded their country. 
 
 The worst is that they have 
 no communication with Greece, 
 and they do not at all study the 
 Greek language, and in writing 
 to each other use the Latin 
 characters, a benefaction for 
 which they are indebted to the
 
 238 
 
 GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY 
 
 Se TO vepyeTr)[j.a o^ei'Aerai eis 
 TYJV e Pco//,at/o)v e/c/cA?7<ri'av, T/TIS 
 IK /^Tpt/c-JJs crTOpyfjs 
 7T/3aXev ei$ auTovs rrjv 
 TWV AaTivt/c<3i> ypa/A/xarwv dvrl 
 TWV e EAA^i'i/3v aVtva 
 
 Trapovros atwvos. Ot Kara TOV 
 IE' /cat IS' aiwva Kara^vyov- 
 -rV 'IraXiav 
 
 //.eravao-Tat 
 nva 
 
 avrots iVb 
 Kara /catpovs /3acrtAewv Kat 
 
 ra Trpovoyuta oyuws raura, 5i Sv 
 7rpoe(TTaTi;eTO ^ re OpTjcrKeia /cat 
 ^ yAai<rcra TWV EAA^vwv yu,era- 
 vacrrwv, f3a@/4r)Sbv Kat Kar' 
 oAt'yov KdTrjpyrjdrjO'a.v /cai Sev 
 eTrerpeTrero TrAeov ets avrovs va 
 TrpocrKaAwcrtv tepets e^ 'E AAaSos, 
 dAA' 7yi/ay/ca^ovTO va e^wcrtv 
 'IraAous tepco/xevous T>}S 'Pw- 
 /Aai'/c>js fK/cAr^crias reAouvras 
 Tracras ras tepoTeAeo-ri'a? et's 
 Aartvt/cTjv yAwcro^av O{!TO> Se 
 aTrwAecrav T^V Trtcrrtv rwv 
 Trarepwv rcof, /cat ij yAwcrcra 
 avrcov 8i(f)6dprj ets TOIOTJTOV 
 fiadpov, okrre 17 reAeia au 
 ^ac/xxvtcrts eiVat 
 \povov. 
 
 etov ort yLtera) avrcov 
 XQVCTL Kal OVK oAt'ya rpayoi'Sta 
 
 TWV 'EAA^JvCOV TOIJTWV TT^S 
 
 fjLea-r)[j./3pivrjs 'IraAt'as' TTO^CV ra 
 
 T 
 
 tva />iei' e/c TJJS 
 
 Church of Rome, which, actuated 
 by maternal affection, imposed 
 upon them the employment of 
 the Latin instead of the Greek 
 letters which they used up to the 
 beginning of the present century. 
 The Greek emigrants who took 
 refuge in southern Italy in the 
 15th and 16th centuries enjoyed 
 certain ecclesiastical privileges 
 granted them by the kings and 
 governments for the time being of 
 Naples ; but these privileges, by 
 which both the religion and the 
 language of the Greek emigrants 
 were protected, were gradually 
 abolished little by little, and 
 they were no longer permitted 
 to invite priests from Greece, but 
 were compelled to have Italian 
 ministers belonging to the 
 Roman Church, who performed 
 all the religious ceremonies in 
 the Latin language. They thus 
 lost the faith of their fathers, 
 and their language has been 
 corrupted to such a degree that 
 its complete disappearance is 
 only a question of time. 
 
 The day before yesterday, 
 when I was looking over the 
 extracts in your note -book, I 
 saw that among them there are 
 several songs of these Greeks of 
 southern Italy. Where did you 
 copy them from ? 
 
 Some from the excellent
 
 GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 
 
 239 
 
 K.OfJ.TrapfTT?]<S 
 
 ev TLtcry KO.TO. TO 
 1866, aAAa 8e CK Trj<s 
 y/zctTetas TOV 
 Kiyuou Toep. 'Ex T^S 
 raias Tavrrjs^ avTeypaifa 
 Ti]v 'A.yyXiKrjV 
 
 toOTe aVl> TToAAoV KO7TOV 
 
 p.eBa va fvvoijfrw/j.ev ra 
 TO.VTO. Tpayov8ia. Ai l^ 
 crT/Do</>at etvat 
 crfAAoy>Js TOU 
 eri Se yeypa/xyuevat SITTWS, 
 SrjXaSrj St' 'EAAr^vtKwv Kai 
 AaTtvtKwv ^apaKTt^pwv ' 8ta 
 TWV TfAeuTaitov TrapicrraTat TTJ 
 7rpo<j>opa. TWV Ae^ewv w ^t 
 vvv. 'Avrey/Da^a ws 
 /cat 
 TOV 
 
 f3oijOei ets TTJV di<pi/3TJ /cara- 
 rov rpayovSiov TOVTOV 
 KarotKwv T/Js ev K.aXa./3piy. 
 Bovas. 
 ""HAio TTOV yia 6Ao TO 
 
 collection which the learned 
 Professor Domenico Comparetti 2 
 published at Pisa in the year 
 1866, others from the paper 
 of Mr. Tozer that I mentioned. 
 From the latter I have also 
 copied the English translation, 
 so that we shall be able without 
 much trouble to understand 
 these difficult songs. The fol- 
 lowing three stanzas are taken 
 from Comparetti's collection : 
 they are written in two ways, 
 that is, in Greek and in Eoman 
 characters : by the latter the 
 pronunciation of the words, as 
 it is now, is represented. I 
 copied also, as you see, Com- 
 paretti's Italian translation, 
 which is of great use for the 
 accurate comprehension of this 
 song of the inhabitants of Bova 
 in Calabria. 
 
 'ATT' TO levanti *s TO ponenti 
 
 " Ilio pu ja olo to cosmo parpati, 
 An do levanti 'sto ponenti pai, 
 'EKCIVJ; TTOV 'yaTraw eyw av (TV Ecini pu gapao ego essu ti ghori, 
 
 leretamuti ce vre a su jelai. 
 
 *Av eKetvr; yid 'fttva cr' epcoT^o-y An ecini ja 'mmena s' arotisi 
 Tic Tt] 'TI eyw patevw TroAAa Peti ti ego pateguo podda guai ; 
 
 An ecini pu de s' arotisi 
 
 1 Saggi dei dialetti Greci del Italia meridionale, raccolti ed illustrati da 
 Domenico Com pare tti. Pisa, 1866. 
 
 2 This distinguished Italian scholar, so well known for his extensive 
 erudition, was lately raised to the rank of a senator.
 
 240 GREEK SONGS OF 
 
 Consularaento va /j.r) e\y mai. 
 
 Sun, who wanclerest over all 
 the world, 
 
 who goest from the east to the 
 west, 
 
 if you see her whom I love, 
 greet her from me and see if she 
 smiles at thee. 
 If she asks thee about me, 
 tell her that I suffer many woes ; 
 but if she never asks you, 
 may she never have comfort ! 
 
 'Ev TO 7Trm'a> 'TI //.' aAr;- 
 <r//,ovai 
 
 Manco Vt /cavet Tovvrj TV) 
 rvpavvia, 
 
 Mahicrianza air' e/xe ?v rjvpe mai 
 Manco Sev rjfipt p.iav 
 
 Mov dispiacevei 'TI patevei guai, 
 Me TO ye/oo 1 KepSaivei VTTO- 
 
 Kai 6'Ao TOVVO rb spasso dA^- 
 
 Q-p.OVO.fL. 
 
 Ta suspiria 'vracrcrfvow ra 
 ret^ta. 
 
 I do not believe that you will 
 forget me, 
 
 nor yet that you exercise this 
 tyranny ; 
 
 you never met with rudeness 
 from me 
 nor yet any ungracious act. 
 
 I do not like you to suffer woes, 
 
 with old age you will acquire 
 
 melancholy 
 
 SOUTHERN ITALY xni 
 
 Consulamento na mi echi mai. 
 
 Sole che per tutto il mondo 
 
 cammini, 
 
 Da levante a ponente vai, 
 
 Quella che amo io se la vedi 
 Salutamela e vedi se ti ride ; 
 
 Se quella per me ti domanda, 
 Dille che io soffro molti guai ; 
 Se quella non ti domanda, 
 Consolazione non abbia mai. 
 
 En do pisteguo ti me addis- 
 
 monai 
 
 Manco ti canni tundi tirannia, 
 
 Malucrianza a ze me en ivre mai 
 
 Manco den ivre mian acharo 
 
 dulia. 
 
 Mu dispiacegui ti pategui guai ; 
 
 Me tu jeru jendonni apocondria 
 
 Ce olo tundo spasso addismonai. 
 Ta suspiria (a)ntasseguo ta dichia. 
 
 Non Io credo che mi dimenti- 
 
 cherai, 
 
 Neanche che fai questa tirannia, 
 
 Malacreanza di me non vedesti 
 
 mai 
 
 Neanche vedesti mai cattiva 
 
 azione. 
 
 Mi displace che soffri guai, 
 
 Colla vecchiaja acquisti malin- 
 
 conia 
 
 1 (d rb ytpo should probably be /d rb Kcup6.
 
 xiii GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 
 
 and will forget all this sport. 
 Sighs hurst open walls. 
 
 241 
 
 E tutto questo spasso dimenti- 
 
 cherai. 
 
 I sospiri schiantano le mura. 
 
 *Av ">jfpa yta TI 8tv /AC 'yaTract, An izzera jati demme gapai 
 
 Ti cru>KapMv eyw KCU ev fJLov Ti socama n'ego ce en mu 
 
 platevei / plategui ! 
 
 GeAo) va fJLov 'TTQ yia TI 8ev fie Thelo na mupi jati demme 
 
 'yairdfi, gapai, 
 
 Kat senza TLTTOTC ru p.' abban- Ce senza tipote esu m' abban- 
 
 donevei. donegui, 
 
 Ma ev TO curevaj va patetxrco Ma endi cureguo na patezo guai, 
 
 guai, 
 
 Ka/xe TTWS BeXei 'n 8ev p.ov Came po theli ti den mumpor- 
 
 'mportevei, tegui, 
 
 Kat yta rrj ^v%r] TTOV a~f 'ya.Tra.ei Ce ja tin zichi pu se gapai 
 Fta TTotro TYJ Kavy oAa support- Ja posso ti canni ola support- 
 eve i. egui. 
 
 If I but knew why you do not Sapessi perche non mi ami, 
 
 love me, 
 
 what I have done to you that Che ti ho fatto che non mi 
 
 you do not speak to me ! parli ! 
 
 I wish you would tell me why Voglio tu mi dica perche non 
 
 you do not love me mi ami 
 
 and without any cause abandon E senza niente (senza cagione) mi 
 
 me. abbandoni, 
 
 But I make no account of suffer- Ma non euro di soffrir guai, 
 
 ing woes, 
 
 do as you will, for it is of no Fa come vuoi, che non m' im- 
 
 moment to me ; porta ; 
 
 and as to the one who loves E per 1' anima che ti ama 
 
 you, 
 
 whatever you do to him, he . Per quanto gli fai tutto sup- 
 bears it all." porta." 
 
 Ta ^775 rpayovSta eivai TWV The following are songs of 
 
 'EAAjvo</>wva)v KaroiKotv -njs the Greek-speaking inhabitants 
 
 e7ra/3^ias TOU 'OTpavTov avre- of the province of Otranto : I 
 
 ypa.^0. 8 avra, ws CITTOV vp.lv copied them, as I told you a 
 
 irptj oXiyov, ex TTJS TT/aay/xaTtia? little while ago, from the paper 
 
 R
 
 242 
 
 GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 
 
 TOV Kvptov Toe/>, OO-TIS rra- 
 XVoAoy^crev avrot e/c T^S aio- 
 Aoyov (rvXXoyfjs TOV KaOt^yrjTOV 
 M.opoo-rj K8o0eicrr]s Kara TO 
 eros 1870 ev ArjKKr). To rpa- 
 yovoiov TOVTO owep /JLeXXopev v' 
 avayvwo-w^ev rw^oa emu Atai/ 
 M^T^/D 6Xo<f>vpo- 
 (rvv8i.aXeyeTai p-eTO. r^s 
 a.TTo(}a.vovo"r)S av 
 
 ""A/are Vou o-e x^ " 015 * 
 
 TIS o-ov o-Tptavvei o Kpo/3- 
 /?ara/a ; 
 
 MoV TO O~Tp<l)VV6L 6 fACLVpO TO.VO.TO 
 
 yia fjiia vv<f>Ta TroSSv fj.dX.rj. 
 Tts O-QV (f>Tidei a capetaAta 
 va 'y va TrAwcry 
 
 Mow TO. <f>Tidfa 6 fj.avpo ravaro 
 
 p,' a Ato-a/Dta ra (fxrrjpd. 
 *EXCI va /^e /cAauo-y, checcia />u, 
 
 e^et va /^te 
 
 5 2 T* abbesogna o-ov p.' 
 
 Vou J s T& petto 
 
 Tt KapSia. TTOV Kavei rj fj.dva o~ov 
 
 by Mr. Tozer, who gleaned 
 them from the excellent collec- 
 tion of Professor Morosi pub- 
 lished at Lecce in the year 1870. 
 This song which we are now 
 going to read is very pathetic. 
 A lamenting mother is convers- 
 ing with her departed daughter. 
 
 Translation by the Rev.H. F. Tozer. 
 
 "Now that they have buried 
 
 thee, my darling, 
 
 who will make thy little bed ? " 
 
 " My bed, dark death makes it 
 
 for me, 
 
 for a long, long night." 
 
 " Who will arrange thy pillows, 
 
 that thou mayst be able to sleep 
 
 softly?" 
 
 " Dark death arranges them for 
 
 me 
 
 with the bare stones." 
 
 " Thou must weep for me, my 
 darling, 
 
 thou must call me by my 
 name; 
 
 in thy troubles thou wert wont 
 to desire me, 
 
 , that thou mightst lean here 
 upon my breast. 
 My dear daughter, my dear 
 daughter, 
 
 that wert so beautifully formed ; 
 what must thy mother's feelings 
 be 
 at seeing thee dead !
 
 xin GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 243 
 
 Tts eo-a (fxrvvvp, x vaT *P a P V } Who will wake thee, my daughter, 
 
 fjLOTi 77 i]p.fpa ev d(fxrt]\.i/j ; when the day is high 1 " 
 
 'ETOU Kaou ? TravTav VTTOVVO " Here below there is evermore 
 
 sleep, 
 
 TroWa vv<pTa (TKOTCIV^. evermore murky night." 
 
 T' rjav' wpya Tovrj \varfpa p.ov, " How beautiful was this my 
 
 daughter, 
 /toTt p.ov /3yi^ 's TT) cantata. when she went forth to the high 
 
 mass ! 
 
 Spianduriav at colonne Then the columns gleamed, 
 
 /cat deralampte o\rj -f) and all the street was filled with 
 
 light." 
 
 To efj<s aa-p-dnov eivai The following little song is 
 
 "The dying Lover's Injunc- 
 tions." 
 
 Cf 'Avc 7reo-avu> TeAw vet p.t "Love, when I die, I will that 
 
 K\av<rg thou bewail me 
 
 escappeddata p^a-a '<s TT)V Down in the court-yard with 
 
 avA?y, uncover'd head, 
 
 Kat (rvpe TO. /AaSo'ta o-ov a.(jxre And with the mantle of thy 
 
 /ia8a^xrt, tresses veil me 
 
 Kat Kovp,j3a p.ov TO. irdvov 's Over my heart in silken folds 
 
 TT) (pa-v^rj. outspread. 
 
 Tocro p.e 7T6/5vovv 's TTJV d- When to the holy Church my 
 
 yXr/a-ia, corpse they carry, 
 
 KoAowro, dydirrj p.ov, (re I pray thee follow in the 
 
 TrpayaAo), mourners' line, 
 
 Kat f3\e(fxre va fiov vd<Jxrov TO, And o'er the grave, where thy 
 
 Krjpi'a true love they bury, 
 
 avov 's TO 'v^/za TTOV '^w va See that the funeral tapers 
 
 XOXTW. duly shine. 
 
 Kat poi 's TO X/3OVO Ve/zov p,ia When one year 's past let mass 
 
 AovT/aio, be celebrated, 
 
 /cat poi 's TOU 6\'o Kavfva. And after two years chant a 
 
 IlaT/De/AOv, litany ; 
 
 Kat rrjv r)p,tpa TWS direa-ap.p.ev(j} And when the spirits are com- 
 memorated 
 
 invia p.ov 'va suspiro Kavp^vo. Breathe burning sighs in 
 
 memory of me.
 
 244 GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 
 
 ToVo TTOV oAa Tova TO" 
 
 TO vrfjta. K 
 
 To TS 
 
 veavias. 
 
 " ' A.KaTrr]aro, aKaVrjo-o, a 
 
 *Av x$ ei 
 
 Ves T?7 'rt e 
 
 *A rcAy 7ria/cy o poSo va 
 crvpe TO [tor' f.v 
 
 To e^S SirjyrjfJidTiov e?vat ei? 
 Tremor Aoyov Kai 6/z.ota^et TroAu 
 yu.6 -nyv ev ~2dfji(j) Sr^fjir/yopiav TOV 
 AUTCOTTOV. 
 
 " Mia (faopa. iX e / jlta y^vaiKa^ 
 TTOV Travra 7rpayaAet TO Teb 
 va 6 p^a (rraa-rj KaAo. Kai' 
 dvTpwTrot etirave 's TO p^a 
 TOVTO TrpaifjLa, KOI o pfja rrjv 
 e<^)(ovao-e Kai TTJ ptarijVf. yiaTi 
 ejrpayaAei TOCTO yta o-avTO. Kai 
 KCIVT; fiTre, ' 5 E/3a> TrpayaAw TO 
 Teo va /xeivys vyto TravTa, yurri 
 lo-v /uas escorceuo-e, Kai a Tre- 
 Icn;, ep^erai ev addo TTOU 
 
 TOV. 
 
 'ISoi; Kai 7rapoi/J.ia.i 
 Bouas Trj<s KaAa^Spia? IK TVJS 
 TOV M.op6a"rj yueTa T^S 
 
 When these kind offices accom- 
 plished are, 
 
 Open the tomb and come my 
 grave to share." 
 
 The following is " Advice to 
 young Men intending to Marry." 
 
 " If you would wed, then choose 
 
 A maid of twenty years : 
 Xpovo. 
 
 At twenty-five, refuse, 
 TO Say she too old appears : 
 
 Half-blown he culls the rose, 
 Who for its fragrance cares." 
 
 The following little tale is in 
 prose, and much resembles 
 Aesop's speech in Samos. 
 
 " There was once a woman who 
 prayed to God continually that 
 the king might keep in good 
 health. Certain men reported 
 this matter to the king, so the 
 king summoned her and asked 
 her why she prayed so much 
 for him. And she said, ' I pray 
 God that you may continue in 
 life for ever, because you have 
 flayed us, and, if you die, another 
 will come who will have to 
 satisfy his hunger.' " 
 
 Here too are some proverbs 
 from Bova in Calabria from 
 Morosi's collection, with Mr. 
 Tozer's translation.
 
 GREEK PROVERBS OF CALABRIA 
 
 245 
 
 1. At/31 TTj TTOVppr), 
 KfVTa '$ TTj p.OVri ' 
 
 Atpt TTJ /SpaSia, 
 
 KVTtt S TTJV SovActO. 
 
 2. To. v\a TO, crTpa/3d, 
 TO, Vaet TO lucisi. 
 
 3. '0 o-Kt'ddo TTOV Sev aAtarcUi 
 SayKavet Kpv<f><L 
 
 4. Ti Sev f^et (f>ovppo SIKOV TOV, 
 
 Se TO O)TatV6 TO 
 
 5. Tis fo~TTppei s TO apyo, 
 Tpwyet ~)(6pTO, Sev KapTro. 
 
 6. *H 
 
 Kap.fj.ia K TOITTWV 
 TWV irapoLfj-Luv kv 'EAAaSi >} ev 
 
 EKTOS T^S TrpojTrjs ircwrai cu 
 aAAat o"(o^ovTat /cat irapa Tots 
 ev 'EAAaSt Kat TovpKta "EAA^- 
 o-tv, dAA' e/cTre^pao-jMevai Si* 
 aA Awv Tavrocr^/iwv Ae^ewv 
 ira.poip.ia. ' 
 
 " H yAaxro-a KOKKaAa Sev 
 Kat KOKKaAa OTravet." 
 
 Kap.fj.ia KaA? Kat 
 
 MaAwrra, inrdp^ei ij TOU 
 K. I. Bevt^eAov K8o&io-a ev 
 'A^vats T<J) 1846, Kat ^ TOV 
 II. ' ApaftavTLVOV TVTrtoOtura T<p 
 1863 ev 'Iwavvtvot? Trt^avov Se 
 eKTOTe va eyetvav Kat aAAat oa>A- 
 Aoyal UTTO aAAwv'EAA^vwv, Tas 
 oTTOtas eyd) 8ev yvw/at^iw. '0 
 'EAAr^vtKos Aabs p.fTa)^eipi^fTai 
 <ivapi6p.riTOvs Trapot/itas, 17 
 
 A rainbow in the morning, 
 
 hasten to your dwelling ; 
 
 a rainbow in the evening, 
 
 hasten to your work. 
 
 Bent timbers 
 
 are straightened by the fire. 
 
 The dog that does not bark 
 
 bites stealthily. 
 
 If a man has no oven of his 
 
 own, his bread does not satisfy 
 
 him. 
 
 He that sows untilled land, 
 
 will eat grass instead of corn. 
 
 Though the tongue has no 
 
 bones, it can break bones. 
 
 Are any of these proverbs 
 extant in Greece or in Turkey ? 
 
 Except the first, all of them 
 have been preserved both among 
 the Greeks in Greece and among 
 those in Turkey, but expressed 
 in other words with the same 
 meaning ; e.g. the sixth proverb 
 runs as follows with us : 
 
 "The tongue has not bones 
 and yet it breaks bones." 
 
 Is there any good and com- 
 plete collection of modern Greek 
 proverbs ? 
 
 Yes, there is the one by C. J. 
 Venizelos published at Athens 
 in 1846, and the one by P. Ara- 
 vantinos published at Janina 
 in 1863 ; and it is probable 
 that since that time other col- 
 lections have been made by 
 other Greeks, of which I have 
 no knowledge. The Greek 
 people make use of innumerable
 
 246 
 
 MODERN GREEK PROVERBS 
 
 (rvvdOpoicri'S TWV oTroitov Sev 
 elvai ev/coAov epyov. 'Ev T< 
 TpiTto TOfj,(f Trj<s TLav8(upa i s, 
 Trepio&iKov a^ioAoytoToVov, e8ij- 
 v OVK oAtyat Trapoi- 
 1^ as <rvve\eev 6 -7roXvfJ.aO^<s 
 lar/oos I. Ae KiyaAAas /cat at 
 oTTOiai Sev vTrrjp^ov ev ry 
 cri'AAoyy rov BevieAoi>. 
 
 'Y//<eis a>s "EAA^v Bo. ev@vfj.ei- 
 (rOe (BejSaiws TroAAas irapoifjiias 
 
 K TWV V KOLVy ~)^prfTl' fj.ol 
 
 Ko.jj.veTe rr)V X"/ IV v " / jl01 eiTr-rjTe 
 Ttvas CK TWV (rvvrjdea-Tepwv ; 
 eyw Se 6a irpoo-TraOrjorto va evpai 
 ras avTto-Tot^owas 'AyyAi/cas. 
 
 TTOV rivas. 
 
 proverbsj the collection of which 
 is not an easy task. In the 
 third volume of the Pandora, 
 a most excellent periodical, a 
 good many proverbs have been 
 published, which the learned 
 physician I. de Cigallas collected, 
 and which were not included in 
 the collection of Venizelos. 
 
 As a Greek, you must certainly 
 recollect many proverbs among 
 those in ordinary use : will you 
 do me the favour to repeat to 
 me some of those which are more 
 commonly employed ? And I 
 will endeavour to find the corre- 
 sponding English ones. 
 
 With pleasure. Listen then 
 to some of them. 
 
 Greek Version 
 KdXXio irtvre KO.I 
 rb ^i- 
 
 Literal Translation 
 
 Better five and in 
 the hand 
 
 Hapa 8tKaKal xaprepi. than ten and delay. 
 
 "Oirov \a\ovv TroXXoi Where many cocks 
 irereivol, dpyei va '?;- crow, it delays to dawn. 
 
 Many commanders 
 sink the ship. 
 
 01 TroXXol 
 Kvpalot TrvLy 
 
 You cannot pull a 
 >7ro/>eis va hair from (the chin of) 
 a smooth-faced man. 
 
 fr T7]v 
 Ka\b Kal rb 
 
 "Orav 7) av\tf ffov 
 
 In drought even hail 
 is good. 
 
 When your court- 
 yard is dry, do not 
 throw water outside. 
 
 '0 ydSapos div6fj.a(re The donkey called 
 rbv irfreivbv Ke<f>d\a. the cock big-head. 
 
 English Equivalent 
 
 A bird in the hand 
 is worth two in the 
 bush. 
 
 Too many cooks spoil 
 the broth. 
 
 You cannot get blood 
 out of a stone. 
 
 Half a loaf is better 
 than no bread. 
 
 Charity begins at 
 home. 
 
 The pot called the 
 kettle black.
 
 XIII 
 
 MODERN GREEK PROVERBS 
 
 247 
 
 "Oirotos Kwijyy. iro\- Whoever chases Jack - of - all - trades 
 Xoi>$ Xayoi/s Kavtva. olv many hares does not and master of none, 
 catch one. 
 
 ToC 
 
 Kt' 
 
 rov evpiffice. 
 
 irov <rov 
 
 Swpov 
 
 /jnrofj.irais 
 
 Htrpa 
 
 o 
 > iridvei. 
 
 Do not look at the"! 
 teeth of the horse that 
 they make you a 
 present of. 
 
 They gave a present [ horse in the mouth, 
 to John and he found 
 fault with it. 
 
 Do not look a gift- 
 
 A stone that rolls A rolling stone 
 does not acquire firm- gathers no moss. 
 
 '0 <TKV\OS 'trov yavyl- The dog that barks His bark is worse 
 et 5^ dayK<ii>fi. does not bite. than his bite. 
 
 "H irajras irairaj, i) Let a priest be a Let the cobbler stick 
 
 feiryas fevyas. priest, and a plough- to his last. 
 man a ploughman. 
 
 'Mdrta 'trov 8tv <j>al- The eyes which are Out of sight, out of 
 
 vovrat yX-^yopa \I)<T/M>- not seen are soon for- mind. 
 
 vovvrcu. gotten. 
 
 'Apyvpb ri> V/Aiy*a Speech is silver, Speech is silver but 
 
 silence is gold. 
 
 silence is gold. 
 
 "OTTOIOS #ret r&v otipa- Who spits at the Curses come home 
 vbv <p>rei TO. /j.ovrpd rov. sky spits in his own to roost, 
 face. 
 
 2rpa/3dj ^3eX6vi yvpeve The blind man To look for a needle 
 
 looked for a needle in in a bottle of hay. 
 the hay-loft. 
 
 A crow does not peck Hawks do not peck 
 
 out a crow's eye. out hawks' eyes. 
 
 K6pa/cas Kopdicov 'fj 
 v 'fiydvei. 
 
 A6s rov PI 
 Tb fflSepo 
 
 Give milk to the 
 shepherd. 
 
 Iron 
 adheres. 
 
 when hot 
 
 "Eva xfXi56't tvoiu> One swallow does 
 
 btv <f^pvet. 
 
 not bring spring. 
 
 To carry coals to 
 Newcastle. 
 
 Strike while the iron 
 is hot 
 
 One swallow does 
 not make a summer.
 
 248 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 
 
 T6 crrafJLvl VoO Vdei 
 /jitpa ffirdvei. 
 
 The pitcher that The pitcher that 
 
 goes often to the goes often to the well 
 
 fountain one day is is broken at last, 
 broken. 
 
 M fu& pt^id Svb irov- With one throw he To kill two birds 
 
 XtA x 
 
 hit two birds. 
 
 with one stone. 
 
 Mero, TO.S Trapot/juas /caraA- 
 Ai^Aos vofJiL^ 
 ets f]/j,as fVKdipia va 
 dAiya Tiva /cat irpi aiviy- 
 yu.dtTO)V. TLapa. rots 
 "EAA>jcri, u>s Aeyei 6 ' 
 ai TTf.pi aivtyyaarajv 
 
 8e va vrpo- 
 /3aAAa)o~6V avTa Tra/ja TOVS TTO- 
 TOVS "TI)V TT}S TraiSeias aTroSet^iv 
 
 V TOUTOIS 7TOIOV[J,VOI." 
 
 'H Trporao-ts v/xwv etvat KaAi) 
 Kat airoSe^o/xat airnjv fv^ap[- 
 CTTWS' e^o) 8e ov)(l evKara<f>p6- 
 VTJTOV (rvAAoyi)v atviy/Aarwv, 
 re /cai vewre/acov, Kai 
 va SieXOwfAcv TWO. e^ 
 avrwv. Kai Trputrov p.ev as 
 dpxr<u/iev CK TO>V dp^atwv. '0 
 'Acr/cATyTTtaS^s Trap' ' A.6rjvai(j) 
 Ayet 6'rt TO Tijs 
 
 "*Eo"Tl SlTTOVV 67TI r 
 
 <xAAacro"ei 
 /tovov, oo-(T 5 7 
 
 Ktveirai dva T' 
 
 yaiav 
 
 alOepa, 
 
 Kal Kara TTOVTOV. 
 'AAA' OTrorav TrAeto-Toto-tv e/3t- 
 Sd/xevov 7TOO-6 
 
 After the proverbs, I think a 
 good opportunity presents itself 
 for us to say a few words also 
 about riddles. Among the an- 
 cient Greeks, as Athenaeus says, 
 discussions about riddles were 
 not regarded as foreign to 
 philosophy ; and they were 
 accustomed to propound them 
 at their drinking-parties, " mak- 
 ing in them a display of their 
 learning." 
 
 Your proposal is a good one, 
 and I accept it with , pleasure. 
 I have a by no means despicable 
 collection of riddles, both ancient 
 and modern, and we can go 
 through some of them. And 
 let us first begin with the 
 ancient ones. In Athenaeus, 
 Asclepiades says that the riddle 
 of the Sphinx was as follows : 
 
 " There is on the earth an animal 
 two-footed and four-footed, but 
 it has one voice ; it is also three- 
 footed, and the only one that 
 changes its nature of all the 
 creatures 
 
 that move upon the earth and 
 in the air and in the sea, 
 but whenever it goes supported 
 on most feet,
 
 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 
 
 249 
 
 "Evda ra^os yvioia-Lv d<avpo- 
 
 Tarov TreAet avrov." 1 
 
 To aiviyfj-a TOVTO TTJS 2<tyyos 
 
 (frfperat irapa rots dp-^a-iois Kat 
 
 eis 7reov Adyov Kara Sta<dpovs 
 
 T/JOTTOVS' aAA' as /j.eTaf3wfj.ev 
 
 1787; 15 TOV 'AvTK^ai/TJV OCTTIS 
 
 TroieiT^v 2a7r<ot> irpo/3d \\oi<crav 
 aiviy/xara r) u>s ovo/ia^ei avra 6 
 
 Kat 
 
 Of? 
 
 Sta 
 
 ' VTTO KoAirois 
 "Ovra S 1 a<f><ava /?or)v 
 TcrTTycri yeywvov, 
 TTOVTIOV otS/ia Kai 
 rjireipov 810. ITCUTTJS, 
 
 TOIS 8' OV 
 
 irapeowriv OLKOVCIV 
 /C(O</>T)V 8' 
 
 Ti aii/tcr(TTat 6 
 8ev evvow * 
 
 *Av 
 avrrj 
 
 avrov ets v/ias ffJ./J.fTp<as' irpv 
 O/XIDS yeivy TOVTO aKowrare TTWS 
 CTreAiwev aurov e/c TWV dp^atwv 
 
 TIS 7Tt TO K<ap.lK(0TpOV ' 
 
 " 1 H /xev Averts yap tjv Aeyets, 
 rriv TroAis' 
 8' ev auT> Te<^>ei TOVS 
 
 Ovrot 
 
 TdtK T^S 'Ao-tas /cat a7ro 
 
 ocvpo. 
 
 then its speed with its limbs is 
 most feeble." 
 
 This riddle of the Sphinx is 
 mentioned among the ancients 
 also in prose, in various fashions ; 
 but let us now go to Antiphanes 
 who represents Sappho pro- 
 pounding riddles, or y/at^oi as 
 Athenaeus calls them : 
 
 " There is a female creature, 
 
 keeping children under its bosom. 
 
 Though dumb they send a loud 
 
 shout 
 
 over the swell of the sea and 
 
 over every continent 
 
 to any of mortals that they wish : 
 
 it is not possible for those present 
 
 to hear, but they have their 
 
 sense of hearing deaf." 
 
 I do not understand what 
 mystery this riddle conveys : can 
 you tell me how it is solved ? 
 
 If you will have a little 
 patience, Sappho herself will 
 solve it for you in verse ; but 
 before this takes place, hear how 
 one of the ancients solved it in 
 a rather comical manner : 
 " The creature that you mention 
 is a state : 
 
 she fosters children in her, the 
 orators. 
 
 These, by their shouts, the trans- 
 marine 
 
 revenues from Asia and from 
 Thrace 
 
 draw hither. While they are 
 distributing 
 1 Athenaeus, x. 83. 
 
 ovros 
 v/zeis va /tot 
 
 pro/sas. 
 8 ra 8ta-
 
 250 
 
 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 
 
 XIII 
 
 AVTWV KadnTai Xoi8opovu.evd)V 
 
 J 3 \ 
 
 r act 
 
 '0 S^uos, ovSev OUT' aKovtav 
 ovO' 6pu>v." 
 rv Awriv Tav 
 
 " IIws yevoiT 5 av, 5 Trarep, 
 
 }v /) a\<p r/ois 
 
 eTriAuei TOV ypi<j>ov 
 
 u O^Aeia /iev vw ICTTI Ave 
 
 7Tt(TTO AT^ ' 
 
 Bpec^ 8' ev o-VTTj Trepufrfpet TO, 
 ypdfj.fj.aTa ' 
 
 "A.<f>(ava 8' OVTCI Tavra TOIS 
 Troppfa AaAei, 
 
 Ot? fiovXeO' ' Tepo<s 8' av rv^y 
 
 rts TrXycriov 
 
 'Ecrrws avayij/uxr/covTos OVK 
 
 yptyos ' d^>et- 
 Ao/iev 8e 7rAerr>7V evyvwfio- 
 crvvrjv ts T^V iroirJTpiav 2a7r<^0) 
 on /ias a?r^AAa^e TOV KOTTOV 
 
 K<f>pa<rd)fj,fv TTTJV fvyvw/j.ocrvvrjv 
 rjfuav eis TOV A.VTi<f>dvr]v, Stort 
 eKeivos ^TO 6 7roi7^o-as TOV TC 
 ypi<f)ov KOI rr/v Xvcriv avrov. 
 
 Taipa as avayvakrw/xev Kai 
 Ttva aivty/xaTa T^S NeoeAA^vi- 
 <^>tAoAoytas, 
 
 Tlplv fj,Ta/3u)[j,ev ets 
 fTTLTpei^aTf ftoL v avayvokro) 
 u/itv xat TO e^s OTre/a dvrkypa\f/a 
 eK TOV 'AOrjvaiov 6'crrts Aeyet' 
 
 and for ever abusing, near them 
 is seated 
 
 the populace which neither hears 
 nor sees anything." 
 
 On hearing this solution 
 Sappho exclaims : 
 " How can an orator, father, 
 be reduced to silence, unless 
 he has been thrice convicted 
 of illegal acts ? " 
 
 Then she solves the riddle 
 thus: 
 " The female creature is a letter : 
 
 she carries children about in 
 
 her, the characters : 
 
 though dumb they speak to 
 
 those far away, 
 
 to whomever they wish : if 
 
 another happen to be standing 
 
 near to him who reads it, he will 
 
 not hear." 
 
 A very clever riddle ; and we 
 owe the greatest gratitude to the 
 poetess Sappho for saving us the 
 trouble of its solution. 
 
 I think it is more just to 
 express our gratitude to Anti- 
 phanes, for it was he who com- 
 posed both the riddle and its 
 solution. 
 
 Now let us read also some 
 riddles which belong to modern 
 Greek literature, for these 
 interest me more. 
 
 Before we go to these, let me 
 read to you also the following 
 which I copied from Athenaeus 
 who says : " Euripides appears 
 
 1 Athenaeus, x. 72.
 
 XIII 
 
 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 
 
 251 
 
 (J.O.TOS avTodi, 
 TOV 07j(To> 
 OVTWS* 
 ''Eyu> TT((f>V 
 
 8e 
 
 8e TT)V ev T<p G^cret to have composed in his Theseus 
 cyypdfj.fj.aTov eoi/ce Troiijcrai a passage descriptive of written 
 prjo-iv. BOTYJP 8' rriv dypdfjL- characters. There is in it a 
 Tovvo/xa herdsman who cannot read, who 
 describes the name of Theseus on 
 an inscription thus : 
 ( I am not skilled in written 
 characters, 
 
 but I will tell you their forms 
 and clear indications. 
 CK- A circle as if measured by the 
 compasses : 
 
 this has a clear mark in the 
 centre. 
 The second is first two lines, 
 
 , ,^' 
 TavVas Sieipya 8' ev /xecrcus then another one between them 
 
 aXXij pia. keeps them apart. 
 Tpm>v 8 f36o-Tpv)(os TIS <os The third is like a twisted curl. 
 
 To Seurepov Se irpioTa 
 
 To 8' av TeTaprov ^v ftev eis The fourth again was one line 
 
 opOov fj.ia, upright, 
 
 Ao^ai 8' eV J avVJJs Tpeis KQT- and crosswise upon it three 
 
 fO~Tr]piyfj.evai firmly fixed 
 
 Euri'v. To TTffj.TTTov 8' ovK ev are there. Now the fifth is not 
 
 evfMpei (f>pdo~ai' easy to explain, 
 
 Tpafj.fj.al yap euriv ex StecrrwTwv for there are two lines from 
 
 Svo, separate points, 
 
 AvYcu 8e o~vvT/5^ovo - tv eis piav and these meet upon one base. 
 
 f$do-iv. 
 
 To \our6iov 8e T< TpiT<p irpocr- The last is like the third.' " 
 
 In order that one may well 
 understand the clever herdsman's 
 description, one must keep in 
 view that in the time of Euri- 
 pides the letters in use were 
 capitals, so that the name of the 
 Athenian hero was at that time 
 written thus : THESEUS. 
 
 Tts xaAws 
 
 KoAov Trpfirei va Aa/?g VTT' o^tt 
 
 OTt CIS TOV KOLlpOV TOV EvplTTlSoV 
 
 Ta ev \prprei ypdfj.fj.aTa ^o-av Ta 
 Ke<^>aAaia, CJO-TC TO ovofJM TOV 
 'A.6ijvaiov r/pcuos typd<f>cTo TOTS 
 OVTW HSETS. 
 
 1 Athenaeus, x. 80.
 
 252 
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 
 
 XIII 
 
 yfJ.aT 
 
 Katpos Twpa va 
 TWV 
 
 O"r)[JLfplVr<i 
 
 Tws, p*Ta rfjs 
 oyntos va Trpocr 
 va evprjre rrjv Aixrtv 
 
 It is now time for us to go 
 from the ancient to the modern 
 Greek riddles. 
 
 With pleasure, but on the 
 understanding that you are to 
 endeavour to find the solution 
 of them. 
 
 But if I am unable to solve 
 them, shall I have to undergo 
 any penalty ? For, as you know, 
 the ancients used to impose upon 
 those who were unable to solve 
 the riddles propounded to them 
 a punishment not at all pleasant : 
 they mixed their wine with salt 
 water and compelled them to 
 drink the whole contents of the 
 cup at a draught 
 
 Do not be afraid that you 
 will suffer any such infliction 
 from me, for I will not only not 
 compel you to drink salt wine 
 if you do not solve the riddles, 
 but I will even allow you time to 
 tell me the solution up to the 
 end of our journey. 
 
 On these terms I willingly 
 and fearlessly agree to hear the 
 riddles : read them then to me 
 and do not lose any time. 
 
 And you give your mind to 
 discover what is hidden. 
 
 EIDDLES i 
 
 I 
 
 I am lifeless, I am dumb, 
 but as soon as you wish, 
 voice and fecundity 
 you equally afford me. 
 1 The answers to these riddles are given in Appendix III. 
 
 'Eav op;a>s Sev Svvtjdfa va ra 
 e7riAvo-(o 0a e'^o) va TUTTOCTTW 
 Ti/iwptav rtva; 8ioYi a>s ei^evpere 
 ol dpxatbi eis TOVS /) Swa- 
 
 /XVOVS Va 7rtAvW(r6 TCI 7T/OO- 
 
 atviy/xara 
 l evdpe- 
 
 CTTOV dve/ztyvvov TOV otvov 
 ' aA/x^s /cat ijvay- 
 avroiis va 7rta)(riv 6Aov TO 
 
 AVOV TOV TTOTrjplOV 
 
 airvevcTTi, 
 
 M^ <$>ofif.i(r6f. OTL Ba ird6r)T 
 TOIOTJTOV Tt Trap' lyuou, Stem eya> 
 ou p.6vov Sev 6a o-as dvayKao-(o 
 va TrirjTe oivov dXfj,vpov lav Sev 
 ATXT^TC Ta aiviy/xaTa, dAAa ^a 
 eras Sokra) /cat Btopiav va yu,oi 
 
 T^V AtVtV IS TO 
 
 opovs 
 
 Trpo6v/j.d)<i Kal d^>dy8a)S v' 
 Ta alviyfMTa' 
 AotTrov Kai /XT) /3pa8vvTf. 
 
 OTTWS 
 
 TO VTrOKpVTTTOfJ&VOV. 
 
 AINIFMATA 
 
 A' 
 
 /i' a^v^ov, er/x' a^)tovov 
 'AAA' a/xa o~u 
 
 /cat yovifj.oTt)ra 
 Moi
 
 XIII 
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 
 
 253 
 
 p.ov 
 
 Kou ra^vrepovs fieXov<s 
 'EKireyMTrw TOV<S e/cyovovs p.o 
 KaracrT/oo^s dyyeAous. 
 
 Avrot /xoi; Se 
 
 "Av /cat 
 'AAA' o/xws a7ro/3cuvoucri 
 
 TTCLTpOKTOVOl' 
 
 V yovoi 
 
 'Aoparos, depio<? 
 
 *O aypios TWV Spofios. 
 Efv' ^ TTVOI^ yu,ov ^dvaros 
 
 Kat 1] <f>iaVT) fJLOV T/3OjU,OS. 
 
 Ata^>o/3ov TO /ieyc^os 
 Ti)v Suva/itv TO o^x^a, 
 v^/DWTrwv avoi^a 
 I TO /x,vrj/>ta. 
 
 'Eav /A S 
 Me KO 
 
 Tlvp Kat 
 Ai 8vo 
 
 Kai ai/ TOVS Svo TroAovs 
 Evoxrgs ets ?v oAov, 
 
 TO i/ eva TrdAov. 
 
 TO^U A' o~. 484.) 
 
 B' 
 Ilo6ov e?/xat TO 
 
 Tt, tiri(rrj<s TO ei 
 ^OTTOV ptyys (v crov (3Xffi/j.a 
 
 Eivai ev/coAov vd 
 
 Avo 
 2 
 Kcu 6is Tas avAas TWV 
 
 I give birth to my mother, 
 and swifter than a dart 
 are my offspring I send forth, 
 emissaries of destruction. 
 
 My very children 
 
 though they are my own offspring 
 
 yet they become 
 
 often parricides : 
 
 invisible, aerial 
 is their wild course. 
 My breath is death 
 and my voice terror. 
 
 Differing in size 
 
 in power and in form, 
 
 of many men I have opened 
 
 without trouble the tomb. 
 
 If with dexterity 
 you cut me in half, 
 fire and copper 
 the two halves produce. 
 
 And if my two extremities 
 you join in one whole, 
 marvellous but true 
 I form one end. 
 
 (Pandora, vol. i. p. 484.) 
 
 II 
 
 Who I am you are aware ; 
 what too you equally know. 
 Wherever you cast a single glance, 
 it is easy for you to find me. 
 
 Two dear brothers of mine are 
 in harmony, agree in their affairs, 
 and in the halls of strangers 
 sit down and call me.
 
 254 
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 
 
 XIII 
 
 Me TOVS evXa/Seis /A' OLKOVOVV 
 
 Kctl /AC /3XeTTOV(Tl KVpl(j)<S' 
 
 M' evepyfrr/v TrXrjV Kaveva 
 Aev //.e /BXeTTOVcri TeAei'ws. 
 
 EuayyeAia 6 MCI/DKOS 
 Kat 6 'Iwavi/^s e^ow, 
 
 K' eis aura /*' axovovv Travra 
 "Ocroi avOpwiroi irpocrf^ovv. 
 
 Mera 
 
 Kai yuera TWV /3pvKoXaK<av^ 
 Kat <covaco TTOIOV 
 TaKpa TWV 
 
 M' aAAovs Se 
 Me Xpicrriavov Kaveva 
 Sev e 
 
 TravTore TOVS vavras* 
 
 Eis ra TrAota TWV 8ev ei/wu 
 Me ras XefJi/Sovs 6'Aas r/ae 
 
 Uoiov er/xat, ere TO Aeyet 
 
 'Ev apxjy o 
 "H/ccnJO-es; IIA^v /A^ 
 
 'Ev avrw Kai va 
 
 "E/A/?a va i 
 
 K 5 6 av (fxavd^ys, "cr 3 evpov a~' 
 evpov" 
 
 AlS $' (XKOVCr^S 7TOIOV eTfJMU 
 
 2. K. K. 
 
 (IIavS(o/>as ro/i. A' o-. 532.) 
 
 r 
 
 Ei's ra vwra TT^S 6aXda-(rrj<s 
 5ev craAeua), 
 
 With the pious, people hear me 
 and especially they see me ; 
 but with any benefactor 
 they see me not at all. 
 
 Gospels Mark 
 
 and John possess, 
 
 and in these people always hear 
 
 me as many men as pay attention. 
 
 With devils I take my course 
 and also along with ghosts, 
 and I proclaim who I am 
 from the edges of the channels. 
 
 Inside the font, 
 
 with ten others I was baptized, 
 but with any Christian 
 never had I ought to do. 
 
 Sailors I alway shun : 
 I have admirals for friends : 
 I am not in their ships, 
 with all boats I travel fast 
 
 What I am tells you 
 in the beginning Euripides. 
 Did you hear ? But do not seek 
 in him to see me too. 
 
 Are you in difficulty still ? 
 
 where I am go in to see ; 
 
 and if you cry : " I have found 
 
 you, I have found you," 
 
 twice your ear will tell you what 
 
 I am. S. C. C. 
 
 (Pandora, vol. i. p. 532.) 
 
 Ill 
 
 On the surface of the sea 
 standing I do not move,
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 255 
 
 but with armed men 
 
 TO, POVVO.' I run about the hills ; 
 
 Kat dv fj.e aTro/ce^aAt'o-ys and if you cut my head off 
 
 Et's TOV "OXvp-TTov iTTTreuo), I ride away to Olympus, 
 
 "Qirov veos olvo\6os where a young cup-bearer 
 
 Getov ve/cTap /xe Kepva. hands me divine nectar. 
 (Iiav8u>pa<s Top.. 0' cr. 368.) (Pandora, vol. ix. p. 368.) 
 
 A' IV 
 
 Ef/zai 7riT/DO7ros TOV ^Atov I take the place of the sun 
 
 7Tt TTJS o-^aipas rrjs vSpoyeiov on the terraqueous globe ; 
 
 Et)uat /xovapx^s evOpovuTfjievos, I am a monarch enthroned, 
 
 a-Tefj.fj.0. crTe<avo>- with a bright diadem crowned, 
 
 I know a number of your secrets, 
 o~ov, 
 
 et)u,' 6 TrwTTOTaTos Twv TTto-Twv I am the most trusted of your 
 
 o-ou confidants ; 
 
 TO rjp,urv TTJS fofjs crov for nearly half your life 
 
 I am the closest friend of your 
 
 o-ov. souL 
 
 Kat p.' oAa Tavra yue xaTa- And with all this you afflict me, 
 
 p.' dyvoifjiocrvvrjv /xc O.VT- with ingratitude you requite me. 
 
 M' oAov TOV Opovov /cat T^V With all my throne and my 
 
 oToA^v /xov, robes, 
 
 TroAAa/cis Te/xvets T^V Ke(j>a- often you cut off my head. 
 
 A^V /J.OV. 
 
 K.a.6' oo-ov TCjLtvets yevvaTat As often as you cut it off, another 
 
 aAA?;, is produced, 
 
 i o-ou 8* a0is T^V Kara- your hand again destroys it. 
 
 Tt (f)X6ya Tpf<j><t> ets T^V KapSiav What a flame I nourish in my 
 
 heart 
 
 8ta Too-avnjv d^apurriav I for such thanklessness ! 
 
 At' o /cat T^/co/iat /cat \ av ~ And for this I melt away and 
 
 vov/xat, languish 
 
 /cat KO.T oAtyov dirovfKpovfj.ai, and in a little while I die ; 
 
 To 0-Tffi.fMi TrtTTTet 7T/3O Twv my crown falls at my feet 
 
 fWV
 
 256 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES xnr 
 
 KOU TOT' vpicrK(a TOV OdvaTov and then I meet my death. 
 
 p.ov. 
 
 I. P. 'Pay/ca/^s J. R. RANG ABE a 
 
 ('E/c TT/S ' AiroOriKrjs TWV to<eAi- (From the Magazine of Useful 
 
 yvoxretov, TO/A. B' cr. 100). Knowledge, vol. ii. p. 100). 
 
 E' 
 ET/J.O.L fjt,(ra eis TT)V 'Pw/x^v /cat crvy^/oovws fts ri)v Kwv, 
 
 8taT/ot^8a> eis Mwpeav T?)V 'Pwoxrt'av 
 Eis TO Sw/xa o-ou crv^vd^ cis TOV or/cov o-o 
 
 ets TOV Tpa^T^Aov Se/xevov /xe KpaTOvv oi 
 'Eyu> a^v^ov /iev e?yu,at /cai X w /^ s dva.Trvor) 
 
 ofj.d)<s e?/xai avayxarov eis CKCIO-TOV T^V 
 Kai 6 i'Sios 6 epws a^avt^ieT 3 ev Tavry, 
 
 av TO VTTOKfifJievov [Aov Sev vTrdp-^y ev 
 Zw p.a.Kpa.v diro TO. Sda~rj, TrA^v /^ 
 
 ets T?)V y^v TroTe 8ev efyLtai Kat /JL' dvOpunrovs CTWOIKOJ. 
 "OTTOV rj TTTW^^S ^ ye/owv, a8to-TaKTWs Trpo\o)p(a^ 
 
 av 8e TrAowtos ^ veos, irapevdvs dva^wpw. 
 Eis TOV KOO-/>V 8ev /x' evpivKfis 6'o-ov /cai av 
 
 TrA^v av ^vai ^>ws /*e ^SAeTreis eis TO /xeo"ov 
 
 EtS TOU KWVWTTOS TO O"CO/ia VpV)((Op<i)<S etO"^Ci)pa) 
 
 Vj) ftfiat TOCTOV yu-eya, axrr ovS' ets TO Trav 
 Tt aKOfj/rj Sfv /J.' evpi(rKis ; TI aKo/Jsr] aTro/oei? ; 
 
 ets TO (rTpw/Jia <rov va /A fvpys ^wpts KOTTOV el/j.Tropei<s. 
 IIws ets fKCTTacriv ToaravTYjV, avayvuKrra, o~e /ctvw ; 
 
 cts TJ)V yAaxro"av o~ov eTravw atwviws Tpiyvpvw. 
 
 I. P. t PayKa/3fj<s 
 ('Ex T^S 'ATTO^KT/S TOJV w^>eAi/xa>v yvoxrewv, TO//,. A' o~. 128). 
 
 V 1 
 
 I am in Rome and at the same time in Cos. 
 I reside in the Morea while I inhabit Muscovy. 
 I am often on your roof but never in your dwelling. 
 Fastened to their neck shopkeepers hold me. 
 I am without life and without breath 
 but I am necessary to the soul of all ; 
 and love itself in a moment disappears 
 if my substance be not in it. 
 
 1 A very slight freedom of translation has adapted this fiddle to the 
 English language.
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 
 
 257 
 
 I live away from thickets but with their occupants I dwell. 
 
 I ain never on the earth but with mortals still I -live. 
 
 I present myself freely where the poor are and the old, 
 
 but if a rich man or a lad be there I quickly go away. 
 
 You do not find me in the universe, however much you think : 
 
 but if there be a glow of light, you straightway find me in its 
 
 midst. 
 
 I enter the mosquito's body and have much room to spare, 
 
 while I am so big that in all space I have no room at all. 
 
 Why have you not yet found me ? Why are you still at fault ? 
 
 Without trouble you can find me on your cot ; 
 
 Why, reader, do I move you to such a trance of wonder ? 
 
 I am always going here and there for ever on your tongue. 
 
 J. R. RANGABES 
 (From the Magazine of Useful Knowledge, vol. i. p. 128). 
 
 to ei/i,' tKetvo TO irovXl 
 
 OTTOV yevva O.TT' rr) p.vrrj ' 
 ei fj.avpr) rrj <f>(D\.r)a 
 
 KI dpa^viaa-fj-fvo CTTTITI. 
 Tpcis p.e Kparovv OTO.V yevvio, 
 
 p.' dXrjdfia Trpu>ra TTIVW* 
 Ei's dcnrpovs KafATrovs TO. yevvw 
 
 K'I OTTtcrw p,ov T' a<iVw' 
 Kat oAa K?va TO. TrovXia 
 
 dvQpwTriva AaAoueri 
 Iloiot TO, ypoLKOvv OTO.V XaXovv 
 
 KO.I TTOlol &V TO. ypOlKOV(Tl. 
 
 ('E/c -njs 'EpSofj-dSos, 1884.) 
 Z' 
 
 K'l OvSeTTOTf, Ov8fTTOT KOlfJ.MfJ.at ' 
 
 Ai'^ws avrta aKovta KaOf KTVTTO, 
 
 'E/SSofj-dSos, 1884. 
 
 VI 
 
 I am that bird 
 
 that gives birth from its beak ; 
 which has a black nest 
 and a house all full of cobwebs. 
 Three hold me when I give birth, 
 but truly first I take a drink ; 
 on white pL-vins I give them birth 
 and behind me then I leave them : 
 and all those birds 
 speak the words of men : 
 some understand them when 
 they speak and some do not 
 comprehend them. 
 
 (From The Week, 1884.) 
 
 VII 
 
 I speak to you without having 
 a mouth ; I walk without as 
 much as moving ; I exist, I live, 
 without having a body, 
 and never, never do I sleep : 
 without ears I hear every sound, 
 call me and I will tell it you. 
 
 (From The Wetk, 'l 884.) 
 
 s
 
 258 
 
 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 
 
 H' 
 
 IIeTivos 'WXCITOS, 
 
 Ka Kpvei 
 
 ov atvty/ia.) 
 
 Me 
 
 IIu>s eras r/peo-av TO. NeoeA- 
 XIJVLKO. alvijiJLO.ro. fvoT/ja-are ri 
 
 VTTOKpVITTOVCriV ', 
 
 Moi ijpetrav virepfiaXXovTMS 
 
 KOI VOUlfci) OT4 ClfVp(l) TTTJV 
 
 Awiv auTwv, aAA 3 eTretSr) ws 
 ei's Bpev- 
 OI Kara ra 
 
 va o-as 
 rv eis TO reAos TOV raeiSi 
 
 IIov ^a VTTayw/xev va Xd/3(a- 
 
 Aev l^oynev Kaipov va. VTTOL- 
 ybi/Jiev eis Kavei> /x-epos, Stort aTr' 
 fvOfLas TrpfTTfL va /xeTa/3a)yuev 
 ets TO aT//,07rAotov, OTTOV 8ev 
 dfJL<f>i/3d\\(a Ba vw/,ev TO 
 
 vfia eroiuov CTU T'ijs 
 
 Et OUTWS e^et as 
 
 6(TOV Ta^lCTTft CIS TO 
 
 StOTt e^w VTrep/3o\iKr)v TTflvav. 
 
 VIII 
 
 A cock with claws, 
 with clawed feet, 
 walks about and judges 
 with justice. 
 
 (Popular riddle.) 
 
 How do you like the modern 
 Greek riddles ? Did you find 
 out what they hide ? 
 
 They pleased me excessively, 
 and I think I know the solution 
 of them, but since, as you see, 
 we have arrived at Brindisi, 
 allow me, according to the 
 agreement, to tell it you at the 
 end of our journey. 
 
 Where shall we go to get a 
 little breakfast ? 
 
 We have not time to go any- 
 where, for we must go straight 
 off to the steamer, where I have 
 no doubt we shall find breakfast 
 ready on the table. 
 
 If that be so, let us hasten as 
 fast as possible to the steamer, 
 for I am excessively hungry.
 
 S IA' 
 
 DIALOGUE XIV 
 
 To 7rpoyev/za ereAetwcre' rl 
 , dva(3aivo/j.ev eis TO 
 
 oXlyov Ka.6a.pov depa ; 
 
 Ev^a/DtcrTws, Stdri rj drp.o- 
 cr<f>alpa eSw KOTO) 8ev efvat TroA/i; 
 euapeoros Trepi/ieivaTe op.a>s 
 /tt'av (TTty/x^v va UTrayto vd 
 A.a/3w e/c TOU Komovicncov /iov 
 Tas SioTrrpas. 
 
 Ila/aaKaAa), av Sef (ras 6i'6y 
 KOTTOV, <j>fpere /cat ras iSi/cas 
 /iov ^a Tas evp-qre eirl TTJS 
 
 K\lVT)<i fWV. 
 
 IIoAu KaXa . . . TO>pa as 
 ets TO 
 
 2, Tt Aa/zir/Dos Katpos / lf AWpia 
 
 fV TO. aVO)^V, d.KVfJ.aVTOV 8f 
 
 ai aAi'tov O.TTU.V TO TreXaos, 
 
 O/AOtOV U)S 
 
 Kai TW OVTI e*i/ai Xa.fj,irpOTa- 
 TOS Kaipos, /cat ev^ofj-ai va 
 faKo\ovdy va tfvai TOIOVTOS 
 ITTI TroAi', 8tOTi av /cai 8<v /x 
 i 6d\acr<Ta Kai ev 
 
 Kaipov yaXr/vtov. 
 
 v/xas, 8toTt oTav 6 /caipos e?vat 
 KaA.os 8ifp^Tai TIS Tas wpas 
 TOV 
 
 Breakfast is finished : what 
 do yon say, shall we go up on 
 deck and take a little breath of 
 fresh air ? 
 
 With pleasure, for the atmo- 
 sphere down here is not very 
 pleasant : but stay a moment 
 till I go and get the glasses 
 from my cabin. 
 
 If it gives you no trouble, 
 please bring mine too : you 
 will find them on my berth. 
 
 All right . . . now let us 
 go up on deck. Oh, what 
 splendid weather ! " Bright up 
 above, without a wave too and 
 calm all the sea, like a mirror, 
 so to say." 
 
 And indeed it is most splendid 
 weather, and I hope it will 
 continue to be such for a long 
 time, for though the sea does 
 not incommode me even in the 
 greatest storm, nevertheless I 
 prefer calm weather. 
 
 I quite agree with you, for 
 when the weather is fine, one 
 passes one's time pleasantly on 
 board ship : one can walk about
 
 260 
 
 ON BOARD SHIP 
 
 Swarai va. Trepnrarfj eirl TOV 
 KaTacrT/3w//.aTos, SrVarai va 
 0-vvo/j.iXy fj.era e^i'Awv, Swarcu, 
 av rjvai <iAavayvwcm?s, va 
 fK\ey p-iav ^jo~v\ov ywviav Kai 
 Kt va fvrpv(f>q. dvayivw<7Kwv 
 /cat dvaTTvewv T^V Spocrepav 
 avpav Trjs 0aAacrcr7S. 
 
 Ti AeyeTe, Scv vofiifere on 
 da i^vat KaAov va KAew/xev 
 Kai ^15 y^uav ^cru^ov ywviav, 
 Kai va eaKoAov#>o-WjMev TO.S 
 
 eivai 
 
 vayvwo-etsy 
 dAAa TTOV va 
 ; eSw /3Ae7T<o Tracra 
 
 rrjv a/cpav evat 
 
 , aAA' e/cei 
 ol 8vo AaAoi 
 
 Ol OTTOtOt //, TO.S <)(OVaS TCUV 
 
 /ias KaTfKW^avav Kara TT)V wpav 
 TOV Tr/Doyev/Aaros. 'AAAa KVT- 
 Taare e8a> TT/DOS TO, 
 eras TOUS T(7(ra/3as 
 'IraAovs, v<tyuei rt? on 
 Aouv <ra.pa.VTa avdpMTroi' av 
 i^TO rts va xpivrf IK TWV <^a>vcov 
 Kai TWV ~^eLpovofj.i(j}v rtav Oa 
 
 VOfJLi^V OTl />taAAwVOV(Tl Kttt 
 
 ort ra^tws ^a e'A^W(rtv ei's 
 \eipas, ev^) ovSev TOIOUTOV 
 crvfji,/3ai.vL ' crwStaAeyovrai 8c 
 <f>i\.iKU>TaTa e^ovTfs elprjViKuiTa- 
 TOV $e/ia 6/AtAias. 
 
 Ot KO.TOIKOI TWV fj.ea-r)fJLf3piV(av 
 K\I/J,OLTU>V fivai farjpoTaToi ets 
 Tas cnj{^T^o-ts TWV, /cat eireiSr) 
 avrwv irpoa-iraOfi va 
 
 n^ T^V iSeav TOV Tr/awTos, 
 TToAAaKis crvjj.f3a.ivfi va. 6/ziAw- 
 o~iv 6'Aoi o-vyxpovws Kat ytveTat 
 
 on the deck : one can converse 
 with one's friends : one can, if 
 fond of reading, choose a quiet 
 corner and there enjoy oneself 
 with a book while breathing the 
 fresh air of the sea. 
 
 What do you say, do you not 
 think it would be a good thing 
 for us too to choose a quiet 
 corner and pursue our favourite 
 reading 1 
 
 Certainly : but where shall 
 we sit ? Here I see every 
 place is occupied : at that end 
 there are two seats, but the two 
 loquacious Germans are seated 
 near there, who deafened us with 
 their voices at breakfast-time. 
 But look at those four Italians 
 here to your left, one would 
 think that forty men were talk- 
 ing : if one were to judge by 
 their voices and their gestures, 
 one would suppose that they 
 were quarrelling and that they 
 would very soon come to blows, 
 while nothing of the sort hap- 
 pens : they are talking together 
 in the most friendly manner and 
 have an exceedingly peaceful 
 subject of conversation. 
 
 The people of southern climes 
 are extremely animated in their 
 discussions, and, since each of 
 them tries to be the first to 
 express his ideas, it often hap- 
 pens that they all talk at the 
 same time and there arises a
 
 FROM BRINDISI TO CORFU 
 
 261 
 
 /ecu (3or) u>s vd SIOJ 
 KoAotdv 7Ti TeAovs 
 TroAAds <u)vao-/a'as *ai Travro- 
 eiSeis /u,o/D(ao-/iovs VIK TroAAd- 
 
 ICtS KtVOS OOTIS SvVttTai VOt 
 
 (f><ai>dy Swariarepa TWV aA- 
 Awv. 
 
 'E8t3 VOfJ-l^di TOV O-T<aVOV 
 
 T-/JS v/Kvys #d Aa/3>7 6 dpeip.dvi.os 
 OVTOS KaAa/fy>ds, oorts /if T?)V 
 avrov <f><avr]v KO- 
 S-q va Kap.y TOVS 
 aAAous va XT aKOv 
 
 Eii/at Tp OVTI " (3orjv aya^os," 
 aS TirAo^opei 6 "0/x^/aos TOVS 
 i^pcuas TOV, Kai T(J> dp/io^ei TO 
 dpwrTiov . ^ . 'AAAa TI 
 /3a.ivei ; 
 7r/3os T^V irpfapav. 
 
 KttTl 7T/37Tt VOL 
 
 <S<rT as VTrayw/iev Kai T^/teis va 
 
 Tl T/0^l. 
 
 "OAry ij (TTroi^^ /cat 6 <i$u7yu>s 
 TJJV Trpiapav ^TO 8ia TO. 
 a. Taura TrAoia Ta oTroia 
 Siao-xt^oixri TO. vSaTa 
 
 TOU 'AS/310V. 
 
 'Y7ro^Ta> vot efvai Ta avra 
 a^ep et<5o^u.V cr^ynepov T^ Trptai 
 eis Ta avoiKTa e^w TOV KoATrov 
 TOV Tapavros. 
 
 IIoAv TTlBaVOV ' /3\fTT(a O/LiWS 
 
 6ev av^KOvo-iv eis TO 'iTaAixov 
 vavTiKov, ws fvofj.urap.v TO 
 TTpfat, aAA' eis To Avo-TpiaKov ' 
 {/xuvorrui 6e oAa wpaia KOI 
 io~)(vpa. TrAoia. AAAoTe 6 
 oroAos T^S Avo-rptas (irpo^fvfi. 
 (fwftov Kai T/3O/XOV eis TOVS 
 'JTaAovs, /nera T^V <(>of3fpav 
 
 confusion and clamour just as 
 if they were chasing a jackdaw : 
 at last, with much bawling 
 and every kind of gesticulation, 
 it is often the one who can 
 shout the loudest that gains the 
 victory. 
 
 Here, I think, the crown 
 of victory will be gained by 
 that desperately warlike Cala- 
 brian who, with his stentorian 
 voice, has already succeeded in 
 preventing the rest from being 
 heard. 
 
 He is indeed " great with the 
 war-shout," as Homer entitles 
 his heroes, and the meed of 
 valour is his due. . . . But 
 what is happening ? I see 
 every one running to the bow. 
 
 Something must be happen- 
 ing, so let us too go and see 
 what is going on. 
 
 All the hurrying and pushing 
 to get to the bow was on account 
 of these men-of-war which are 
 calmly cleaving the waters of 
 the Adriatic. 
 
 I suppose they are the same 
 that we saw this morning in 
 the open sea outside the Gulf of 
 Taranto. 
 
 Very probably : but I see 
 they do not belong to the Italian 
 navy, as we thought this morn- 
 ing, but to the Austrian. They 
 all seem handsome and powerful 
 vessels. Formerly the Au>trian 
 fleet produced fear and trem- 
 bling in the Italians, but after 
 the terrible reverse the latter
 
 262 
 
 THE ITALIAN NAVY 
 
 <rav eo> TTJ<S Ai<rcrr)<$ Kara TO 
 1866 <rweTicr#evTes e/< TOV 
 s f7Tf860r]o~av 8pa- 
 eis TJJV 
 
 fj.6vov eivat wroVaAoi Kara 
 OdXacro-av fj.e rovs Aixrrpta/covs, 
 aAAa /cat virtpTepoi (LVTWV. 
 
 Ei^v/3eT Troia eivat u>? 2y- 
 ytcrra 77 vauTt/cr) 8vvafj.i? TTJS 
 'IraAias vw; 
 
 crvvioTarat e/c 18 
 1 9 
 9 
 6 Top7ri\\o<>6p(av Ka.Ta8pofj.i- 
 
 KWV, 8 KO.VOVI,O<f>6p(DV KO.I 128 
 
 /cat aAAwv 
 
 KTCUV au-njs, 17 3 IraAta /cat ly 
 NavTra/cTos, etvat wrwg ra 
 yu-eywrra 6o>pr)KTa. e ocrwv ^XP 1 
 Tov8e 6vavn"r)yri@r)o~av. 
 
 'AAAa 8ia rt va Sawraxriv 01 
 'IraAot 19 ev e/c TU>V 
 TO 
 
 fj.iKpa<s 
 
 yevo- 
 /cara 
 
 TOV IS' atwva, /ca^' ^v at X/3i- 
 o-Tiavi/cai 8vi>dfj,ei<s ripavTO Xap,- 
 
 aV VlKt)V KO.TO. TCOV ToV/3KCDV. 
 
 TT/DO 
 
 TO>V KCITI Tt TTfpl T^S 
 
 a A A' at 
 
 TWV /caT airnv 
 cru/i/3avTU)i' Sti/ /xevovo-t TrAeov 
 ev Ty fJ-v-^fj-y fj,ov UUTTC iroXv 
 Ba. fie I'Tro^/oewo-^TC av /xot 
 
 TtVa 7T/Dt 
 
 sustained off Lissa in the year 
 1866, learning wisdom from 
 what they had suffered, they 
 set themselves energetically to 
 the construction of a strong 
 fleet, and now they are not only 
 a match for the Austrians on 
 the sea, hut are even superior 
 to them. 
 
 Do you know as nearly as 
 possible what the naval power 
 of the Italians now is 1 
 
 I think it consists of 18 iron- 
 clads, 19 protected cruisers, 9 
 despatch - boats, 6 torpedo - 
 cruisers, 8 gunboats, and 128 
 torpedo-boats and other craft. 
 Two of her ironclads, the 
 Italia and the Lepanto, are 
 perhaps the largest ironclads of 
 all that have been built np to 
 the present day. 
 
 But why should the Italians 
 give to one of their largest iron- 
 clads the name of a small Greek 
 town ? 
 
 In memory, I believe, of the 
 famous naval action which took 
 place off Lepanto in the 16th 
 century, in which the Christian 
 powers gained a brilliant victory 
 over the Turks. 
 
 I recollect reading many years 
 ago something about this naval 
 engagement, but the details of 
 what happened at it no longer 
 dwell in my memory, so you 
 will greatly oblige me if you 
 will tell me something about 
 it.
 
 XIV 
 
 BATTLE OF LEPANTO 
 
 263 
 
 av Ka fj,iKpa Kat cTTj/jiavTOS vvv, 
 fv Ty io-Topiq. o//,w? etvai Tre/u- 
 <f>r)/j.os. Kara TOV IleAoTrov- 
 vj/criaKOj/ 7rdAe//,ov T^TO eis e/c 
 
 T<i)1/ KVpUaTOLTUV VaVTLKWV (TTO.6- 
 
 fMav TWV ' A.6r)vaiti)v. Kara 
 TOVS fJiecrovs atwvas f86dr) VTTO 
 
 T(1)V Bl^ayTlVWV etS TOUS 'Ev- 
 
 TOUS, oirii/es (tx^/ 3WO " al/ a-vrvjv 
 TOCTOV xaAws oicrre /cara TO eros 
 1477 rjSvvrjflr) v' dvTKrrrj KO.T' 
 
 ?rt recrcrapas 
 
 crav 7rt reAovs va aTreA^axriv a- 
 
 rore p.vov 
 ore Kara TO 1499 Trpocre/BaXev 
 avrrjv Bayia^T 6 B' JTTI K<f>a- 
 \rj<S 150,000 avS/DWJ'. 'Ev ITCI 
 1571 at KaTa T^V Meo-dyeiov 
 
 trat TV /caTao"^Tov 
 
 TCJV 'O^Wju.ai'iKwv oTrAwv aTre- 
 
 TeAecrav crvv&(rp,ov Kara. TOV 
 
 aTTOTeAouo-at TOV 
 
 TOVTOV 8wa/xts ^crav ij ' 
 
 ^ 'EveTt/c^ 8rjfj.OKpa.TM Kat o 
 
 IlaVas Iltos 6 E'. '0 (TToAos 
 
 treBrj VTTO T^V apxyyiav TOV 
 
 A6v 'Iwavvou T^S AwT/Dta?, 
 
 utou KapdAou TOV E'. TT; 
 
 'QKT(i)f3plOV TOV 
 
 o~vvr]VTri6r)o~av ot 8vo dvTiT 
 o~rdAot TWV Xpurriai'toi' Kat TWV 
 
 TOV ^ ws o Aapou Aryei Trapa 
 Tas 'Extva8as v>yo-ovs. '0 Tov/> 
 
 KIKOS O-ToAoS O-VVUTTO.TO fK 2$O 
 
 With pleasure. Lepanto, 
 though a small and insignificant 
 place now, is nevertheless cele- 
 brated in history. In the 
 Peloponnesian war it was one 
 of the most important naval 
 stations of the Athenians. In 
 the Middle A-ges it was given hy 
 the Byzantines to the Venetians, 
 who fortified it so well that in 
 the year 1477 it was able to 
 resist a powerful force of the 
 Turks who, after besieging it for 
 four months, were at last com- 
 pelled to retire unsuccessful. 
 It was only taken when, in the 
 year 1499, Bajazet II. attacked 
 it at the head of 150,000 men. 
 In the year 1571 the Christian 
 powers on the Mediterranean, 
 seeing the irresistible advance 
 of the Ottoman arms, formed a 
 league against the infidels and 
 sent a powerful fleet to oppose 
 them. The powers which con- 
 stituted this alliance were Spain, 
 the Venetian republic, and Pope 
 Pius V. The fleet was placed 
 under the command of Don 
 John of Austria, son of Charles 
 V. On the sixth of October of 
 the same year the two opposing 
 fleets of the Christians and 
 Turks met near Lepanto or, as 
 Daru says, off the Echinades 
 islands. The Turkish fleet 
 consisted of 230 galleys and that
 
 264 
 
 BATTLE OF LEPANTO THE AUSTRIAN NAVY xiv 
 
 , 6 5e TWV Xpicrriavcov 
 
 rapl$jU,OS. 'H 
 
 Kpa.Tf.pa. 
 
 7Tl TfAoVS i( 
 
 v\f/u>6rj rj tn]fj.aia TOV frravpov. 
 'Ev ry alfj-aTtjpy, ravry vav- 
 iy- oi p.ev Xptao-Ttavot aVw- 
 /CTa/citr^iAiovs av8/Das 
 Kat 15 T/37/oets, oi 8e Tovp/coi 
 
 SLOTL ov p.ovov aTrwAecr^crav 
 eKVpievdrjtrav Tracrai cr^eSov ai 
 avrtov, aAAa KCU 
 
 v, TrActcr-rot Se y^- 
 v. 'Evros TCJV 
 wv evpWrjfrav 
 
 vAo6 KWTT- 
 
 ?;Aarai SeSe/Aevot 81' dAwewv 
 ras KWTras' iravres 
 
 2as fv^apuTTdi TroAv Sta 
 Tas TT\.r]po<f>opias as //.oi eSw- 
 fpi<j>i/jp,ov TO,V- 
 aAA" IK rwi' 
 as eTraveA^w/xev 
 is ra Trapovra. IIpo oA^yov 
 eiTrere TTOIU efvat ^ vvv 
 7j Suva/its T^S 'IraAi'as, 
 p.ol KdfiLVfTf rrjv \a.piv va fj.oi 
 Saxr^Te rw/aa TrXrjpo<f>opias ri- 
 vets Kai Trepi TOU AvaTptaKov 
 VO.VTIKOV ; 
 
 TLpoOvfJUDS. Hpo T(TCra/3WV 
 
 erwv (1887) TO vauTi/cov rJJs 
 
 O'WtCTTaTO /C IO 
 7 Kara8pOfJ.lK<j)V, 6 
 
 TOpTTlX\O(f>6pli)V TrAoiWV, 34 
 
 7TtAAo/3dA(UV, Kttt 1 6 a 
 
 of the Christians was of a nearly 
 equal number. The battle was 
 an obstinate and very bloody 
 one : at last the Turkish admiral 
 Ali was killed, and on the 
 captured flagship was raised 
 the standard of the Cross. In 
 this sanguinary naval engage- 
 ment the Christians lost eight 
 thousand men and fifteen galleys, 
 and the Turks were utterly 
 annihilated ; for not only were 
 nearly all their galleys destroyed 
 or captured, but twenty-five thou- 
 sand men were killed and a 
 very large number taken prison- 
 ers. In the captured galleys 
 were found 15,000 Christian 
 slaves employed as rowers and 
 fastened alongside the oars with 
 chains, all of whom were at once 
 liberated. 
 
 Thank you very much for the 
 information you have given me 
 about this famous sea-fight : but 
 from the past let us return to 
 the present. A little while ago 
 you told me what the present 
 naval power of Italy is : will 
 you now do me the favour to 
 give me some information also 
 about the Austrian navy ? 
 
 By all means. Four years 
 ago (1887) the Austrian navy 
 consisted of 10 ironclads, 7 
 cruisers, 6 torpedo - ships, 34 
 torpedo-boats, and 16 vessels 
 for coast defence : but since
 
 XIV 
 
 LINES ON THE SEA BY A. SOUTSOS 
 
 265 
 
 dAA' 6KTOT6 MTWS fjV^freV 6 
 
 upifyios airra>v. 
 
 EVT^X^S o~r)fJiepov ovSels 
 (f>6/3o<s virdpxet crvyKpoixrews 
 p.eTau Avo-Tpias *ai 'LraAias' 
 eav O/AWS (rvve(3aive TOIOVTOV rt 
 dju</H/3dAAa> av 17 odf^vrj TTJS 
 VIKT/S #a e6Y8cTO cis TOI>S BpiafJ.- 
 ftevaravTas Trapd T)V Atoxrav. 
 
 "Io"U)s X eT Si/caiov dAAa TO, 
 Totaura " $(3v ev yovvao-i 
 Keirat." Twpa as vTra.ywfJ.ev 
 TidXiv els Tyv Trpvfj.vav TOV 
 /rAotov Kal wra>s evptap-ev 
 Ttva yamav va K 
 
 KaAa Aeyere' as 
 va virdy(afj.ev irplv 
 va /caraAa/Jaxri Travra ra 
 
 oi aAAoi. 
 
 o^a TO) 0ew, evpo/j-ev eirl 
 TAovs Svo Keva Ka.6i(rp.a.ra. ets 
 Trapd[j.epov Kal -^crv^ov //epos. 
 TrX.tja'iov fwv /cat as 
 rrjv dvayvaxrtv ' 
 vo//.ia> on evpuTKOfj-eOa. eis TOV 
 IZ' atwva. 
 
 MaAto-ra, dAAa TT/CHV d/s^icr- 
 w/xev T^V dvayvaxTtv lirLTpeif/aTe 
 fj.ot va eras aTrayyetAco oAtyas 
 
 O-T/3O</)aS K TOV 7T/DWTOV fa [JUITOS 
 TOV " IIcplTT AaVO)/AVOV " TOU A. 
 
 ai oTToTat ravTtjv rrjv 
 ^A^ov cis TT/V 
 
 /liOV. 
 
 IIoAv ^d //.e 
 
 Me o-uyxaj/jeiTe /xiav o-Tiy/x,r/v 
 va ev6vp.f]6w rrjv apxtf v 
 aKoiVaTe Tiapa. 
 
 "'O TOU 7TOVTOV Sia^SttT^S /3Ae7Tt 
 
 <?K#a/jt/3os TO Aeiov, 
 
 then perhaps their number has 
 increased. 
 
 Fortunatel y in these days there 
 is no fear of a conflict between 
 Austria and Italy : if however 
 anything of the kind occurred, 
 I doubt whether the laurel of 
 victory would be given to those 
 who triumphed off Lissa. 
 
 Perhaps you are right : but 
 such things "are at the dis- 
 posal of the gods." Now let 
 us go back to the stern of the 
 ship and perhaps we may find 
 an empty corner to sit down 
 in. 
 
 You are quite right : let us 
 make haste and go before the 
 others anticipate ua and get 
 possession of all the seats. 
 
 Thank God, we have found 
 at last two empty seats in a 
 retired and quiet part. Sit near 
 me and let us begin our reading : 
 I think we are at the 17th 
 century. 
 
 Yes, but before we begin the 
 reading let me recite to you a 
 few verses of the first canto of 
 The Wanderer, by A, Soutsos, 
 which have this moment come 
 to my recollection. 
 
 You will greatly oblige me. 
 
 Excuse me for a monient till 
 I recollect the beginning . . . 
 now listen : 
 
 "The traveller on the sea beholds 
 amazed the level plain
 
 266 
 
 LINES ON THE SEA BY A. SOUTSOS 
 
 XIV 
 
 To 
 
 Ka * TeAos 
 (i/ceaveiov ire&iov' 
 TO KtvTpov fj.v<av KVK\OV 
 OO~TI? iravTore ava.vei, 
 Trjv favyovcrdv TOV 
 
 Tou i/oos e/cet Sev ^' 
 
 Oi58' opi^ovTa efjiTrpos Tr^s aTrav- 
 
 61 Tas e/crao-eis wo 
 ovpiov depa. 
 
 KvAte ra Kvpard orov OdXacra-a I 
 
 VTrayow, rpovv ets 
 TOV TdrXov (rov 6'A.oi. 
 
 fiapewv Kal yueyaAwv, 
 
 Kat 6 ets K'I 6 aAAos TroAos 
 
 (rvvaicrOdvovTai TOV craAov. 
 
 0aAao"O"a / 6 dj.eT6<s a~ov /cat 
 
 Kai aTt 
 
 7^ fj.rjTr)p TO TratStov, 
 
 TT/JO? Ta 
 
 T^v y^v oA^v i] ^pacrvrrys TOU 
 
 dvOpunrov /^CTaAAaTTCi, 
 
 'AAA' evpicrKd opid T>JS TaVaA- 
 
 AoiWTCl O"OU KaTY. 
 
 Nea I 
 
 ^v TraXippouav T?}S TV^T^S /cat 
 TC> acrraTov T^S Trvev/xa 
 IIa/3MrTa TO W dvefjuav ircpi- 
 crov pev[j.a, 
 
 of the ocean that has no beginning 
 and no end : 
 
 staying in the centre of a circle 
 which ever is expanding, 
 never does he reach the border 
 that flies at his approach : 
 there the rapid course of thought 
 has nothing to confine it, 
 no horizon in front of her 
 imagination ever meets : 
 his soul in perfect freedom 
 travels over space with a breeze 
 that speeds its course. 
 
 Roll thy waves, sea ! . . . 
 
 myriads of fleets 
 
 come and go, all tread upon thy 
 
 neck. 
 
 Thou movest, and of thy huge 
 
 and ponderous limbs 
 
 both the one pole and the other 
 
 feel the shock. 
 
 sea ! Thy measureless and 
 
 ever-youthful arm 
 
 embraces all the earth like the 
 
 mother her child, 
 
 and untamable and tierce 
 
 thou tightest with tempests and 
 
 warrest with the elements. 
 
 All the earth man's audacity 
 
 transforms, 
 
 but it meets as its limits thy 
 
 unchangeable dominions. 
 
 When the first hour of creation 
 
 sounded, 
 
 youthful thou didst flow, and 
 
 youthful thou wilt flow for ever. 
 
 The tide of fortune and its 
 
 unstable breath 
 
 thy stream represents, whirled 
 
 about by the winds,
 
 MODERN GREEK POETS 
 
 267 
 
 Kai tis (re 17 TOV 
 
 avTava/cAaYai ws eis 
 
 KCtTOTTT/DOV 
 
 ' ov /xovov 
 cu iStai TOV TroLfjrov eivat, vi//rj- 
 Xai, dAAa Kai 17 yAwo-o-a avrov 
 Kadapa Kal evpvd[j.os, oia ap- 
 
 i eis TOiavrrjv 
 ^ere SIKOIOV. Me oAovs 
 Kpajy/Aovs do~7//.dvTtov TIVWV 
 Kai e<f>rifj.(p(av crrt^ovpyaiv of- 
 Ttves /caraKAu^bi'O't KUV T^V 
 fXfvOfpav 'EAAaSa, /xe TO. dvov- 
 (ria ain^wv crTi^ovyoy^/zaTa, o 
 SOUTCTOS Kat 6 
 avrou Ilavayidmys 
 evai ot Ar^eis Trot^rai TOU 
 'EAA^viKov fOvoits Kara TOV 
 TTapovra. aiwva' aAAa Acycov 
 TavTa S^ evvow va vTro/3i/3da-a> 
 TTJV diav TWV aAAwv //.a? /xc- 
 yaAwv e^viKWV TTOIT^TWV. 'O 
 " "Y/zvo? et's T^V (X.v6epiav " ov 
 Kara TO.S dp^as T^S 
 7ravao"Tao'aJS 6 
 K.6fj.rj<s Atovixrios 2oAa>/io?, Sta 
 TO v\j/os Trj<s avriA^^ews Kat 
 TO /XCTOI/DO-IOV /cat ^(aijpov TWV 
 aurou CIKOVCOV civai 
 
 es e 
 
 OV KTTJfJ.a. EiVat 
 va. o~as di'a<>a> cvTav^a irdi/Ta 
 
 Ta oi//xaTa TWV pwrTWV 
 TWI/ TTys dvayevv7^io->js 'EAAd- 
 8os* cATTt^u) o/xa>s OTI ^a SvvrjBw 
 va irpd^ta TOUTO, ev /uepet TOV- 
 AaXMTTOv, 7r/3oo"e^(us, aTTayyeA- 
 Afc)V ets v/zas Kai Ttva JK TOV 
 
 KAtKTOTC/3<>l' ai/TWV TTOt^/iaTtUV. 
 
 "HSv^ as o-W^MT(o)ticv Tas dva- 
 yvaxrets ij/iwv CK T^S on.'AAoy^s 
 
 and in thee the wide expanse 
 of space reflects itself as in a 
 sapphire mirror." 
 
 An excellent poem : not only 
 are the poet's ideas elevated, but 
 his language is pure and musical, 
 such as suits poetry of this kind. 
 
 You are right. Amidst all 
 the croakings of certain insig- 
 nificant and ephemeral poetasters 
 who now inundate independent 
 Greece with their insipid versifi- 
 cations, Alexander Soutsos and 
 his brother Panagiotes are the real 
 poets of the Greek nation in the 
 present century : but, in saying 
 this, I do not mean to depreci- 
 ate our other great national 
 poets. The Ode to Liberty, which 
 Count Dionysius Solomos com- 
 posed at the beginning of the 
 Greek revolution, from the sub- 
 limity of its conceptions and the 
 lofty and vivid character of its 
 poetical images, is and will 
 always be a valuable national 
 possession. It is superfluous for 
 me to mention to you on this 
 occasion all the names of the 
 best poets of regenerated Greece : 
 but I hope that I shall be able 
 to do so, partly at least, by and 
 by, reciting also to you some of 
 their more select poems. Now 
 let us continue our readings 
 from my collection. I have
 
 263 
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 XIV 
 
 [AOV. "EvTciv^a e^ 
 
 O-fMTO. TWO. fK 8vO TTOIT^CITWV 
 
 TOV IZ' GUWVOS' ewat 8e 
 
 Te/oa yeypayu/Aeva ets TTJV TOTE 
 KprjTLKrjv SidXeKTOv, ryns Sev 
 8ia(f>epft, TroAv T^S vvV o/JLiXov- 
 ev KprjTy. To TT/SCOTOV e 
 etvat CTTIKOV KCU ovo/nd- 
 
 f V7TO 
 
 Se aAAo 8pafj.aTLKov KOL 
 TO ovo/xa " 'EpaxfriXr) " efvai 
 pyov TOV Tfwpyiov 
 
 TOV K 'Pe^V/XVOV T^S 
 'H V7r6Bf(J-L<S TOV 
 
 TOV " e?vat aAAoKOTOs, SIOTI 6 
 evw Aeye6 OTI TO ITTOS 
 dva<f>eperai eis Tas ap- 
 
 TTOII 
 
 K'l OTTOV 8e 
 
 TTlfTTl TOUS 
 
 dfai TO. yOr) Kal TO. fOi/J.a 
 TWV o-vyxpovtov TOV, WO-TC 
 T6S TOV "'Epam>- 
 
 OTt 8t6/3^Tat 
 
 Trepl ITTTTOTWI/ TOV 
 
 ei'vai wpaios Ka6 
 veos, vios TOV 
 TOV /3ao-iAews TWV ' 
 'HpaxAeovs o OTTOIOS 
 
 Ao6- 
 
 6vofjiao/j.evr)v 
 
 "M' 6'AatSTais XP 
 
 ijrove 
 EvyeviK?) 
 
 TroAAa 
 
 here some extracts from two 
 poems of the 17th century: 
 they are both written in the 
 Cretan dialect of the time, which 
 does not differ much from that 
 now spoken in Crete. The first 
 of them is an epic called Ero- 
 tocritos, and was written by 
 Vincenzo Cornaro : the other 
 is a play which is entitled 
 Erophile, and is the work of 
 George Khortatzi of Rethynmos 
 in Crete. The subject of the 
 Erotocritos is a strange one, for 
 the poet, while he says that 
 his epic refers to ancient 
 Athens, 
 
 " in the days gone by 
 when Greeks held sway, 
 and when their faith possessed 
 no firmly founded root," 
 describes the manners and 
 customs of his contemporaries, 
 so that any one reading the 
 Erotocritos fancies that he is per- 
 using a romance about knights 
 of the Middle Ages. The hero 
 of the poem is a handsome and 
 brave youth, son of the prime 
 minister of Heracles, king of 
 Athens, who certainly never 
 existed. Now this Heracles 
 had a very beautiful daughter 
 named Aretusa, who 
 
 " with every grace and virtue 
 was embellished, 
 noble and of decorous mien, 
 endowed with many charms."
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 269 
 
 /Ajuavws 
 
 ' dAAa <f>of3ovp.- 
 vos vd 6K(f>pajcry <f>avfpta<i TO. 
 e/xt>TiKa avrov atV^iy/xara /iT- 
 ftawev eis TO O-KOTOS TTJS VVKTOS 
 UTTO Ta Trapddvpa rwv dvaK- 
 rop<av, Kai e/cei 
 "'EAcyt K'I avedifiave. 
 
 Trjs epurrias Tii 7ra$T7, 
 Kai TTWS 's dydinfj 
 
 K fifsvyr) K' ffJM.pa.Oi]" 
 
 '0 f3aa-i\V i s Kal r) /?a 
 erepirovTO d.KovovT(<; TO. 
 
 payovSia TOV epwro- 
 
 M' O.TT oAovs K'L oAats 
 
 <rav s TV 
 Kai ret rpayovSia 
 
 crv^va TYJV (Kparovcra. 
 
 6 /3acriAeis f 
 va fui6r) TIS ^TO 6 
 Seita avSpas TOVS 
 Siera^e va crvAAa/?axri 
 81 evefyjas TOV ayvaxrTov r/aa- 
 yoi5wrr^v, aAA' 6 'Epwro/c/airos 
 xai 6 (TWTpofaviov avrbv cis 
 Ta? vv/cre/aivas K8po/j.a<s Trwrrbs 
 avrou ^>tAos IIoAvSwpos Svo 
 yu,v e^ aurwv ^>ovucrav, TOWS 
 Se aAAovs ets <f>vyrjv erpc^av. 
 'O 'Epwrd/cpiTos aTT^A^cy ets 
 
 /cat Kara TIV 
 (TLO.V TOV 17 'ApeTowr 
 cis eiricrK(\l/iv T^S ft^Tpos TOV 
 KaTa, TI'^IJV avcKaAv^ev OTt 6 
 TpayovSwv Ta fpwriKO. /ceiva 
 q.a-jJ.aTa I]TO 6 vib? TOU TrptoOvTT- 
 ov/ayov. *EKTOT 6 Ipws cyeivev 
 
 Erotocritos fell madly in love 
 with her, but being afraid to ex- 
 press openly his amorous senti- 
 ments, he went in the darkness 
 of night under the windows of 
 the palace, and there 
 
 " he told and he recounted 
 the sufferings of love, 
 and how in love he was entangled 
 and was frozen and was withered." 
 
 The king and queen were 
 delighted when they heard the 
 sweet songs of the enamoured 
 one, 
 
 " but sweeter than to all men 
 and women 
 were they to Aretusa, 
 and the songs in wakefulness 
 often kept her." 
 
 The king, out of curiosity, 
 wishing to learn who the singer 
 was, sent ten men whom he 
 ordered to lie in ambush and cap- 
 ture the unknown songster, but 
 Erotocritos and his faithful friend 
 Polydoros, who accompanied him 
 in his nocturnal excursions, 
 killed two of them and put the 
 rest to flight. Erotocritos went 
 away on a journey, and during 
 his absence Aretusa, going on a 
 visit to his mother, discovered 
 by chance that the singer of 
 those love-songs was the prime 
 minister's son. From that time 
 the love became mutual, so that 
 when Erotocritos returned from 
 his journey he became aware
 
 270 
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 dfJLOL/3aios, wcTTe ore eT 
 fK TTJS Trepiryyijcrews TOV 6 
 TOKpiTos ev6r)<rcv 6Yi dvTf]pa.TO 
 VTTO Trjs KOprjs. 'AAAa TO Troir)- 
 
 fJLOL eiVO.1 /AOLKpOV Kai j) dvdXv(Tl$ 
 
 avrov cbraiTei TroAA^v &pav 
 
 7T/DOS TOV O-K07TOV //.as OfJLUIS O.O- 
 
 KOVO~L 8vo r) rpia aT 
 
 T6 IS lVai fK TOV B' 
 
 TOV TrotruaTos v w 7repiypa< 
 
 ia 8vo r-eJLOvwv TOV 
 
 KCU 
 
 'IpLTToXffJiOV, T^ 
 
 tyetve KaToi TOVS ITTTTIKOVS ayco- 
 vas TOVS TeAea-^tVTas ev' 
 Ty Trpoa-K\Tijo-ei TOV ' 
 /ca^' ofis r)"y<ovio-drjo-av ol 
 
 (jtlJIAOTaTOl TWV TOT6 r)yf/J.OV<l>V. 
 
 '0 TroiyjT^s TOV aywva TOVTOV 
 
 " ' Ap/j-aTwrav TTJV K<^>aA^v, TO 
 
 2i(f>tyyovo~L TO, KovTapia. TWS, 
 
 /cat Ta 'cf>apta Kiv^o~av. 
 
 'Do'av TO p.avpo ve^aAo, TT' ave- 
 
 ios TO 
 
 xat /z o~Tpa- 
 TTCUS TOV Koo-fj-o 
 3>vcra TO dir TT)V a 
 
 Trdyet. TO s TTJV 
 Kavei TO dvaKaTWo-6 va 
 va 
 
 S TO AtOVTa/3t, 
 
 TT)V fj.a(r^d\r)v TOV 
 
 O KOVTtt/Dl. 
 
 6 8pa.KO<5 K ej 
 Aoyia^et TrpwTYj KovTapia va 
 
 that the damsel was enamoured 
 of him. But the poem is a long 
 one, and its analysis requires a 
 great deal of time ; two or three 
 short extracts however are enough 
 for our purpose. The following 
 is from Part II. of the poem, in 
 which is described a single com- 
 bat of two princes, the Cretan 
 Charidemos and the Sclavonian 
 Tripolemos, which took place at 
 the tournament held in Athens 
 on the invitation of Heracles, 
 and at which the most celebrated 
 princes of those days contended. 
 The poet calls this contest a 
 lance-combat. 
 
 " They armed their heads, they 
 
 began the charge, 
 
 they put their spears in rest and 
 
 set their steeds in motion. 
 
 As the sombre cloud which the 
 
 wind drives mad 
 
 and with thundering and with 
 
 lightning it terrifies the world, 
 
 it blows it from the east and it 
 
 drives it to the west, 
 
 and the tossing up and down 
 
 makes it rain and snow : 
 
 so thundered and lightened the 
 
 Cretan lion 
 
 when under his arm he clutched 
 
 his spear. 
 
 The dragon of Sclavonia bellowed 
 
 and roared, 
 
 he tries at the first spear-thrust 
 
 to hurl him down.
 
 XIV 
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 271 
 
 ZuraTravTcuVouv TO, dtpuL, KCU 
 
 TO. KOVTapia. Tr^yav 
 
 Ei's TOV eU/ra uxrav <f>Tfpd, K'I 
 
 (Wav TTOuAaKia (f>vyav. 
 
 '2ro Koi'reA' 6 T/367roAe/xo? TT)V 
 
 KOVTapiav TOV 8i8fi, 
 
 K' 'ij/Sya.Xe cnri6a.i<; eKorbv TO 
 
 TaAoyov eyovaTore, /za ^a 
 
 Kai TO r)p,ibv firij 
 
 6X6p6o Vav TO 'Xd<f>i. 
 "AAAo KaKO Sv i^/ca/iV 17 KOV- 
 Tapia. YI fj.eyd\rj, 
 i /AC o-i8fpa SnrXd 
 
 I [j.avpos 
 
 TO (3apv 
 
 TaAoyo prixy t avacrKeAa /x,' 
 
 oAov TOV Kaf3aXXdprj. 
 
 K't oKrai/ a7ro 'ifyXb /3ovvl x ov - 
 
 Tpib ~xa.pa.KL Tr 
 Kai 8uxn M TOV 
 
 eis TOU 
 
 ' A.vaKa.Two~y TO, vepa, /cai Kafj.y 
 d<f>povs Ki'/xaTwv, 
 
 6dXao~o-a<i TOV TTCITOV, 
 "ETOtas Aoy^s f(3povT~r)o-f 's T?)V 
 wecr/jiaTiav fKeivr) 
 K' CTI fJLfydXrj Tapa^rj TTJV 
 to/act 
 
 Aev Tra/ov^A^e TroAvs 
 
 TOVS ITTTTIKOUS aywvas 
 6 /?ao-iAevs TOU BU^UVTI 
 
 TOU paK-eou? T?/V 
 
 ws o"i'r>yov Sta TOV uiov TOU' 
 
 dAA' 7^ KO/37^ IJpVflTO 
 
 OTI 8ev ?^eAe v' 
 
 The mighty warriors meet and 
 their spears went 
 like feathers in the air, and like 
 birds they flew. 
 
 Tripolemos delivered his spear- 
 thrust on the forehead, 
 and the steel casque threw out 
 a hundred sparks. 
 The horse knelt down but did 
 not roll upon the ground 
 and in a moment leapt upright 
 like a deer : 
 
 no other harm did the great 
 spear-thrust do, 
 
 for with double steel he protects 
 his head ; and he gives, 
 in his turn, the brave fellow, 
 a thrust with his heavy spear, 
 throws the horse upon his back, 
 with his rider and all ; 
 and as from a lofty cliff a mass 
 of rock falls down and plunges 
 with a sound of thunder in 
 the sea upon the shore, 
 flings up and down the water and 
 makes foam like of the waves, 
 and great turmoil arises at the 
 bottom of the sea, 
 in such a way he thundered in 
 that fall 
 
 and such great turmoil at that 
 time arose." 
 
 No long time had passed after 
 the tournament when the king 
 of Byzantium sent ambassadors 
 and asked Heracles for Aretusa 
 as a wife for his son ; but the 
 damsel refused, urging as a pre- 
 text that she did not wish to 
 go far away from her dearest
 
 272 
 
 THE EROTOCE1TOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 rr)S' TOVTO Se o-(f>68pa irapiopyure 
 TOV 'HpaKAea TOU oiroiov 17 
 
 KapSia TOV 
 
 "*2av TO depfj-o '? TO. KapjSovva, 
 
 TTOV 6 X^X^- S TO ^O 
 
 Kai 'iraipvci TO air' TO, 
 
 K'I aTravo) TO 
 Kai TraAi i^ \avpa 
 
 TO 3 ava.Ka 
 Kai Sei/ ev/3t'o-Ki dvaT 
 
 7TOT6 OO"' 0> 
 
 o 'HpaxArys 7T/i- 
 OTrtVo) TOUS 7r/Dr/?is, CTI- 
 fj.u>pr)(TV avrrjv 
 
 7TVi\pa 
 
 rpofav 'f>po<rvvr)S 
 
 " '2 T^VTrAeia ^eiporeprj (frvXaKrj, 
 *S TT)V TrAeta 
 
 fiovpKa Kal 
 
 Kai 
 
 va fJXeirovv 
 M' oy/cia ifw/il K t oyKta 
 oo-o va /x,^ Vo^avy." 
 
 KO.TfKVplfVO'fV aVTOV &V 
 
 6 
 
 Ol8e 7TOT6 KOl/ittTO, 
 
 '2 TOV Aoyioyzbv C 
 
 parents. This greatly enraged 
 Heracles, and his soul was dis- 
 turbed and his heart boiled 
 
 " like hot water upon coals 
 when its boiling swells it, 
 and takes it from the depths 
 and raises it above, 
 and back again the fire's heat 
 brings it down below, 
 and it does not find repose 
 ever as long as it boils." 
 
 But since she persisted in her 
 refusal, Heracles, after sending 
 back the ambassadors, punished 
 her without mercy : he cut off 
 her golden hair and, putting 
 shabby clothes on her, shut her 
 up in prison with her faithful 
 nurse Phrosyne, 
 
 " into the worst prison, 
 
 into the darkest, 
 
 where mire was, and mud, 
 
 he made her enter, 
 
 and trusty guards he places 
 
 to watch from the outside, 
 
 with an ounce of bread and an 
 
 ounce of water, 
 
 as much as not to die." 
 
 Erotocritos was at that time 
 exiled in Euboea and there he 
 heard of Aretusa's imprison- 
 ment. The grief that took 
 possession of him cannot be 
 described, for the unfortunate 
 lover 
 
 "ate nothing, drank nothing, 
 nor ever slept, 
 in thought he was being tried,
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 273 
 
 's TOV vovv eTvpa.vva.TO. 
 Sv^va, arv^v' dvaoreva^e, 
 
 TO. fieXr) TOV K/avatvav, 
 Bordvia 8fv Tovt. '<eAovv, 
 
 yia/rpoi oev TOV vytatvav, 
 'OAoVeAa aT 
 
 Mtav wpav eis dvaVa^tv 
 
 tvovv yeveta Kat jitaAAta, 
 dAAcuTcr 77 o~TOpr)o~i TOV, 
 KdV aAArjv o^' do-ovo-ov/n/ 
 Kat Avwvei i 'StK TOV. 
 
 's ra ^eva Vou 
 
 K'l OTTOtOS K'I ttV TOV 
 
 TrAetb 8v Tove 
 
 OUTOJ Trap^A^ov T/3ia CTT/ 
 TO Tf.Ta.pTov OT 
 
 (<f>dao-ev et's TOV ' 
 
 OTI 
 
 BAa^tas BAaVTto-TpaTOS Kf)pv- 
 
 ^as TToAe/iov KaTa TOU ' 
 
 (TTpa.TOV KOI 7roAtO/DKl TOtS 
 
 'A^vas. Xw/ots va X<i(rrj Kaipov 
 cts fitav /Aayto-o-av, 
 Svo <>iaAi8ta' TO 
 
 e avTWv Trepiefyev vypov TL 
 8vvdfj,evov va, /xeTa^SaAAy ev 
 aKapei TO ^pwfj.a. TOV Trpoo~a>irov 
 Kat TWV ^etpwv t's fifXav, TO 
 8 aAAo (Tfpov vypov X 01/ T ') v 
 Svva^iiv va eTrava,<f>epr) TO <f>v- 
 O-IKOV 
 
 Sta TOV Trpwrov vypov 
 eyeive /icAas tus AiOioifs, Kat 
 dvet 
 
 TO O-TpaTOTTfSoV TWV 7ToAlO/3KOVV- 
 
 and in his fancy he was tortured. 
 Often, often did he groan, 
 his limbs were chilled, 
 herbs did him no good, 
 doctors did not cure him, 
 he utterly abandoned himself, 
 and renounced his youth, 
 a single hour in repose 
 he was never observed. 
 His beard and hair grew long, 
 his appearance was changed, 
 he assumed another and strange 
 look and his own melted away. 
 He became dark, he became ugly 
 while he wandered in foreign 
 lands, and any one who knew him 
 no longer recognised him." 
 
 In this way three years passed, 
 and the fourth was beginning 
 when a report reached Erotocritos 
 that Vlandistratos, the powerful 
 King of Wallachia, had declared 
 war against Heracles and had 
 come with a large army and 
 was besieging Athens. Without 
 losing time he runs to a sorceress 
 and she gives him two flasks : 
 one of them contained a liquid 
 which had the power of changing 
 at once the colour of the face and 
 hands to black, and the other 
 another liquid which had the 
 power of restoring the natural 
 colour. Erotocritos, washing 
 himself with the first liquid, be- 
 came as black as an Aethiop, 
 and having armed himself, soon 
 arrives at the camp of the Wal- 
 lachians who were besieging 
 Athens, and hides himself in
 
 274 
 
 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 
 
 XIV 
 
 KpVTTTeTai CIS aiTOKfVTpOV TL 
 
 K i ws Tfc ypoiKr)<Tr) 
 N' dvTiAaAr/o-' r/ o-aA7riyya, 
 
 ftovKivov va KTVTT^O-^, 
 'E/ca/3aAAt/cve u>s aeTos 
 
 OTTOvSa^ovTas T)V 
 Kat yue TT^V wpav < 
 
 Vov o-/uyav ra 
 K' e/caj/ dve(J.O(TTp6(3i\a 
 
 /cat rapa^rj //.eyaArj, 
 K' epovjOa Travra /itas 
 
 '2av 8/DaKos e<^o/?e 
 
 Vav Aeovra? TT) 
 K' 01 BAa^o6 i/a rove Owpovv 
 
 d-jrb p.a.Kpa<s er/ac/xa." 
 
 '0 BAavTicTTparos /3Xeir(av rov 
 crrparov TOV Ka.8' eKacrrrfv eAar- 
 rovyuei'ov aVec/xxcricre va crwa- 
 dpoicry 6'Aas ras 8wayu,ei TOV 
 Kai va Kafjiy yevt/cTjv f(f)o8ov 
 Kara rfjs TroAews' o crT/oaros 
 
 AotTTOV tOpfJLrjfTf AuXV TTptol Kttl 
 
 a Ka8' f/v Trap' oAiyov 
 6 
 
 6 'EpCOTOK/OlTOS. Ot 
 
 rjTTrjOfVTfs e<f>vyov 
 ws, 6 8e e/oaor^s T^S 
 ' A/oe-rowras vi^>^ts Sia TOV vypov 
 
 Ka ava- 
 
 yva>/3io-$is r/^itaOrj firl 
 va vvfj.(f)vdy avrr/v ev 
 fj.eyd\r)<5 xapa<s /cat ayaA- 
 Atao-ews. 
 
 T6 TroirjfJLa TOV Kopvdpov 8fv 
 
 some out-of-the-way place : from 
 
 there 
 
 " every morning he arose ; 
 
 and as soon as he heard 
 
 the trumpet resounding, 
 
 the bugle blowing, 
 
 he rode like an eagle 
 
 in haste along the road 
 
 and arrived just in time 
 
 when the armies met, 
 
 and he made a whirlwind 
 
 and a great turmoil, 
 
 and he always helped one side 
 
 and did harm to the other. 
 
 Like a dragon he frightened 
 
 them, like a lion he fought them, 
 
 and the Wallachians, to see him 
 
 at a distance, trembled." 
 
 Vlandistratos, seeing his army 
 daily decreasing, determined to 
 collect all his forces and make a 
 general attack upon the city : 
 the army accordingly advanced 
 very early in the morning, and 
 there was fought outside the 
 city a sanguinary battle in 
 which in another moment 
 Heracles would have been killed 
 if Erotocritos had not oppor- 
 tunely arrived and saved him. 
 The Wallachians, defeated, fled 
 in utter disorder, and Aretusa's 
 lover, washing himself with the 
 liquid of the other flask, re- 
 covered his original appearance 
 and, being recognised, had at last 
 the satisfaction of marrying her 
 in the midst of great rejoicing 
 and exultation. 
 
 The poem of Cornaro is not
 
 XIV 
 
 THE EROPH1LE OF GEORGE KHORTATZI 
 
 275 
 
 efv 
 
 evat 
 
 va 8ia.(j)epr) iroAv TT^S *AaAo7>- 
 p.evr)s 'EAAryviKTjs TOV IS' /cat 
 IZ' atuivos. Ttupa Ka.fj.fre /ux>t 
 Trjv ydpiv va //.ot avayvoKr^Te 
 /cavev aTrocTTracr/xaTiov e/c r>)s 
 rys TOU Xo/aTaKTj, d(f)ov 
 oV ytiot etTTTjre dAtya TIVO, 
 rrept rijs irjro0o-os TOU Spa- 
 
 ua/awrTcus. 'H VTr6@(ris 
 as >?' ^lAoovos 6 
 
 TOV Opovov <f>ovva-a.s TOV 
 /3vT(pov U.VTOV d8e\(f)o 
 
 TtoV SvO TfKVtDV TOV. 'Ev p-O- 
 
 Tivi Kara rrjv 'Avw Aiyir/rrov 
 
 xa TOV viov aurou 
 i/,a AWTOV 
 
 Kat TTWTTOS eis aurov, //.era 
 TrapeAercriv Kaipov 
 avrbv ap^urTpdrr 
 avTOU TWV Sway^ewv. 'O 
 yovos ci)( Qvyarfpa w/ 
 
 avros va yvwpr) TI, 
 evvfj.(f)evOrj o IlavayocTos. Aev 
 TrapTJX.de TroAus Kaipbs Kal 8vo 
 
 ffatSos* Tore fj,aO(av on >/ 
 Ovydrrjp TOV i]8rj vyro vevvpfav- 
 fJLevr) p*Ta TOV IlavapeTou, 
 eu#i>s </>ovwet aurov, Kat /co/it^et 
 et's r^v dvyaTepa TOV evrbs 
 Ae/cavTjs ras ^etpas /cat T^V 
 Kap8iav TOV dyairrjTOv avTrjs 
 avSpos. H 'Epb)<f)i\T] aTToretvet 
 
 at all to be despised : the 
 Cretan dialect does not, I see, 
 differ much from the colloquial 
 Greek of the 16th and 17th 
 centuries. Now do me the 
 favour to read me some short 
 extract from the Erophile of 
 Khortatzi after telling me first a 
 little about the subject of the 
 play. 
 
 With pleasure. The subject 
 is as follows : Philogonos, King 
 of Memphis, took possession of 
 the throne after murdering his 
 elder brother with his two 
 children. In a battle in Upper 
 Egypt he killed the king of that 
 country and took his son Panare- 
 tos prisoner ; and since the latter 
 showed himself brave and faith- 
 ful to him, in course of time he 
 made him commander-in-chief 
 of all his forces. Philogonos 
 had a very beautiful daughter 
 named Erophile, whom, without 
 his knowing anything about it, 
 Panaretos married. No long 
 time passed before two princes 
 of the neighbouring kingdoms 
 sought the hand of the princess : 
 then, learning that his daughter 
 was already married to Panaretos, 
 he immediately killed him and 
 carried to his daughter the 
 hands and the heart of her 
 beloved husband in a basin. 
 Erophile addresses a long dis-
 
 276 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE EROPHILE 
 
 p.a.Kpbv Adyov eis TOV 
 iraTepa T^S Kai 
 eavTrjV CVWTTIOV TOV 8ia 
 Al 8e TOV %opbv 
 aTTOTeAovcrat ^epaTraivi'Ses T^S 
 'Epax^tA^s evdvs op/j,wo~i KO.T' 
 avVov Kai cus </>/oevr7T<.a)crai Ma6- 
 vaSes KaTO.cnrapdo~o~ovcri.v avTOV 
 av^Aews. Mera TavYa ^aiVerai 
 TO <aoym TOV <ovev#evTos 
 d8f\(j>ov TraTovv ev 8pidfj.j3(i) eirl 
 
 TOV TTTW/ZaTOS TOU /3a(TtAea)S, Kttl 
 
 OVTW A^yei 17 T/oayajSia. Tb 
 e^vjs a7rdcr7rao-/ia etvai EK TT^S 
 a/3)(^s e7rwro6iov TOV 8pd/j.aTo<s 
 TOVTOV, ira.pio-Ta.TaL 8e SOU/ACUV 
 6/iiAwv TT/DOS aAAovs Sat/xovas, 
 
 K 8e TOV TpOTTOV Trj<S 6/X 
 
 TOV <>atvTai OTI e?vat 6 
 
 5 arrb TOV ovpavov 
 
 's TOv"A8 'Aiopio-ueva, 
 
 3 v v '^ 'j 
 
 2, Trjv KoAao-t crvvTpo<poi fj,ov 
 
 Kal SovAoi 'o"av /cat iikvo., 
 
 r I \ 
 
 pivw Tras evas CITTO o~as 
 
 IIws fieTa /xeva /xia 
 
 /te Soa Ka.ToiKa.Te 
 2 Ta v^' 7ravw TOV/JUVOV 
 TTWS 's TT) 
 Vov 
 
 Kai TWV 6e(j>v e 
 
 v a.VTi8iKr) Trjv 
 OTT' 6'Aoi o//,a8t 
 KaTw )U TOO-T; 
 
 /nas fpp-f]f '<s TOV " 
 K't avTts T^ 'fj-epa TTJ 
 
 Kai TOV Ka.0a.pi.ov ^'Ato, 
 
 K't avTts TI) Aa/M^i Kai TO 
 
 do~Tep<j> 
 
 course to her hard-hearted father 
 and then kills herself in front of 
 him with a dagger. The hand- 
 maidens of Erophile, who form 
 the chorus, at once rush upon 
 him and like frenzied Maenads 
 mercilessly tear him to pieces. 
 After this there comes upon the 
 scene the apparition of his 
 murdered brother trampling in 
 triumph upon the body of the 
 king, and so ends the tragedy. 
 The following extract is from 
 the beginning of an episode of 
 this play : a demon is represented 
 talking to other demons, and 
 from the style of his conversa- 
 tion it appears that he is Lucifer. 
 
 " spirits from heaven 
 
 expelled to Hades, 
 
 my companions in Hell 
 
 and slaves like me, 
 
 I imagine every one of you 
 
 very well remembers 
 
 how with me at one time 
 
 you lived in glory 
 
 on the heights above Heaven, 
 
 and how at that battle, 
 
 the fearful one, which between us 
 
 and the gods took place, 
 
 then we had Fortune against us 
 
 so that all together 
 
 down with so much shame 
 
 she cast us into Hell ; 
 
 and instead of the bright day 
 
 and the pure sun, and instead 
 
 of the brightness and the light 
 
 of a thousand beautiful stars,
 
 OF GEORGE KHORTATZI 
 
 277 
 
 '2 T<xKTa<a Kara) 
 
 T' '^877 o-KOTiviao-/va, 
 M' a/Aerpats Ao^ats Kai <amais 
 
 TravTa Tvpavvurpeva.' 
 Kai KCIV' (XTTouVat 7rAetoTe/>o 
 
 'Sere TT)I> opeiv TOV, 
 '2 TO 0avaTO yta Aoyov />tas 
 
 eSwKe TO 7rai8iv TOV 
 K' ?7/D$e K' eKpovo-e^e 
 
 TOV "^877 K' ey8vo- 
 Kai /Aovaxas TT) Ko 
 
 TTJ AO^T/ a(f>r)Kt pas' 
 Kai VIK^T^S tyvpure 
 
 '2 TOV oi'pav Ka <TTtK6Tai 
 
 Tracr' w/aa 8o^a<j//vos. 
 Ma yiavra T^>) TraAyous Kau/ioi' 
 
 Kat rb TraAyd /xas TTOVO 
 Twpa ' ava6vfjiiovTas 
 
 S oAcws o~as Kaivovpyu>v<0 ; 
 Ta Trepaa-/jxv as Tra^-w/ie, 
 
 /cat Ktiva TTOU //.as ai/et 
 To o->J/ipo ?ras evas /uxxs 
 
 *S TO Aoywr/zov T* as fi<ivy, 
 IIws TracTX" xai 
 
 yu,' eva Kai //.' aAAo 
 To TrA^os 6Ao /ACT' aurw 
 
 vd crvprj TWV a.vdpwir<j). 
 's Ta FepcKroAi'/ia 
 
 TTWS efvat fj.afofj.evoi 
 ToVoi TTICTTOI TOV a-rparrjyol 
 
 Kai iraVxov Ovuwfifvoi 
 
 Iff] ^)t'AoVS fias T^ '/MTTOTTtKOVS 
 
 T^ ToupKoi^ v' d<avrov 
 K' f\fv6epia rfy XpwrTiavovs 
 T f *X@Pvs / ia 5 va yvpicrov." 
 
 'Ev TOIS ^s oAiyois OTI^OIS 
 6 xopos Trpoo-ayopevei TOV ^ Atov 
 
 I am staying down below 
 
 in the gloomy abyss of Hell, 
 
 with endless heat and flames 
 
 always in torture ; 
 
 and what is more, 
 
 see his whim : 
 
 on account of us, to death 
 
 he gave his son ; 
 
 and he came and quickly raided 
 
 Hades and stripped us 
 
 and only left us 
 
 the heat of Hell ; 
 
 and a victor he went back 
 
 superlatively honoured 
 
 to Heaven and remains 
 
 for ever glorified. 
 
 But why our ancient sufferings 
 
 and our ancient trouble 
 
 now recalling, 
 
 do I repeat them to you all ? 
 
 Let us quit the past ; 
 
 and what he does to us 
 
 this day let each one of us 
 
 fix in his mind, 
 
 how he strives and aims 
 
 in one way and another 
 
 all the multitude of men 
 
 to draw to his side. 
 
 See, in Jerusalem 
 
 how there are collected 
 
 so many faithful generals of his, 
 
 and they strive .with rage 
 
 our trusty friends 
 
 the Turks to annihilate, 
 
 and to give back liberty 
 
 to our enemies the Christians." 
 
 In the following few lines 
 the chorus addresses the Sun : 
 
 Tovpavov 
 
 " O gracious ray of heaven
 
 278 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE BOSCOPOULA 
 
 XIV 
 
 crov TT) p.f- 
 
 yaAr/, 
 
 T?)V OIKOV- 
 
 Tov ovpavb crroAiei 's /xia k" 
 
 O~OV 
 
 TTOTf TYJ o-Tpa.Ta rfo va 
 
 Mera rr/v 'Epw^i Xrjv fj.era.- 
 l<s TV BOCTKOTTOII- 
 
 Aav, i^ns efvai wpatov 
 
 Troirjfia TOV IZ ataivos * 
 
 VTTO TOV 
 pwvwv TS KpTjTiys 
 
 /cat fTVTT<a6rj TO 
 Iv Bevert^ TW 1627. 
 'AAA' IKTOTC avervTrw^v; TroAAa- 
 
 Kt?, 8tOTt Tl Kttl VVV CIVOU 
 
 dvayi/a>oryu,a Tra/aa 
 Aa(^). 'H uTro 
 TOU Trotij/iaTOS e^vai 
 irotfj.r)V veapbs evw Tr/awtav Ttva 
 e/3oo~Ke TO. Trp6/3a.Ta avTOv evros 
 
 " Meo-a Ve Sevoprj, Ve A<,/3a8ia, 
 
 Ve TTOTO.fJI.La, 
 
 '^e Spocrepa KCU Tpvfapa KaAcx- 
 
 /ua, 
 
 Mccra 's ra 8ev8pr) KCLVO. r av- 
 
 'Tlov (Boo-Kav TO. 'Aa<a/aa ra 
 
 Kai)//eva 
 
 '2 TI^ yrj T^ 8poo~fpir] 's TO, 
 
 'IIov yAvKOKAa8oi5(rav ra TTOV- 
 Aa/aa," 
 
 Ka\XijJ.op(f)ov 
 
 TO. Trot/xvia TOU Tra- 
 
 which with thy great flame 
 givest light to all the world, 
 
 thy path adorns Heaven from 
 one end to another 
 and all the earth, 
 
 without ever its course erring." 
 
 After the Erophile we pass 
 to the Boscopoula, which is a 
 beautiful pastoral poem of the 
 17th century: it was written 
 by Nicolas Drimyticos of Apo- 
 corona in Crete, and was first 
 printed in Venice in 1627 ; but 
 since then it has been several 
 times reprinted, for it is even 
 now favourite reading with the 
 Greek people. The subject of 
 the poem is a very simple one : 
 a young shepherd, while he was 
 grazing his sheep one morning 
 in a most charming valley, 
 
 " among trees, meadows and 
 
 streams, 
 
 in cool and fresh beds of reeds, 
 
 among those flowering trees 
 
 where the dear little fawns were 
 
 feeding 
 
 on the cool ground and in the 
 
 grass 
 
 where the birds were sweetly 
 
 singing," 
 
 meets a beautiful shepherdess 
 feeding the flocks of her father,
 
 OF NICOLAS DRIMYTICOS 
 
 279 
 
 T/DOS T7JS, OO-Tl? KU.T KlVaS TttS 
 
 r)fj.epa<s tfyev aVeA^ei eis Aaro- 
 //.eiov va Ko\f/r) Ai$ovs Sia TOV 
 7repi/3oAov TTJS yuavS/aas TOV. 
 'H o~vvavT>7O-is Sev vTrrjp^ev avev 
 aTroTeAeayxaTos, SIOTI 6 Travra- 
 ^ov irapiav "Epws Toevo~V 
 dfj,<f>OTp(t)v ras KapSias, /cai /X.CT 
 oAtyas rj[j.epa<s r)ppa./3o>vio'0ria'av 
 Kpixfiiws. Kara T^V rjfjLfpav 
 ore e^eAAe va e7rKTTpe\l/y CK TOU 
 
 XaTOfJLfLOV O TTCLTrip TTJS V<XS, O 
 
 va eiraveXOy /icra eva 
 a Kai va fr<]'n'i<rr) avTTjv ws 
 (ru^uyov Trayaa TOU Trarpos TT^S' 
 dAA' 6 arvs ao-^evTcras ev T<) 
 
 /xvov 
 
 TOV Aoyov TOV, Kat 
 
 OT dveXa(3fv e/c T^ 
 
 'I8ou TTWS TrepiypdfaL rrjv (rvvdv- 
 
 Trjcriv avrov /ATa TOV 
 
 TOV 
 
 who at that time had gone to a 
 quarry to hew stones for the 
 enclosure of his sheepfold. The 
 meeting was not without conse- 
 quences, for omnipresent Cupid 
 shot his arrows into both their 
 hearts, and after a few days they 
 became secretly betrothed. On 
 the day when the young girl's 
 father was about to return from 
 the quarry, her lover, going 
 away, promised her to come 
 back after a month and ask for 
 her from her father as a wife ; 
 but the poor fellow, falling ill 
 in the interval, was unable to 
 keep his word, and only came 
 when he had recovered from his 
 illness. Here is the way in 
 which he describes his meet- 
 ing with the father of his be- 
 trothed : 
 
 " '2 evov fiovvov Kop<j>rj, 's eva 
 XO-PO.KI, 
 
 '7avoi'ya) /cat 6(>)pio eva. yepov- 
 Ta/ct, 
 
 K' /3Ae7T KaTroia Trp6/3a.Ta 6 
 
 Kav/ievos 
 
 'ASvva/zos Kai 
 
 " Upon the top of a hill, on a 
 
 rock, 
 
 I look and see a little old man, 
 
 and he was tending some sheep, 
 
 poor fellow, 
 
 feeble and dressed in mourning. 
 
 Kai yia Tr)v BoaKOTrovAav e/aamo 
 
 TOV, 
 
 Me <o/?ov KOI p.f rp6fj.ov TOV 
 
 Kai Ta 8e 
 
 f(>ov- 
 
 K/3OV/XOVV. 
 
 I whistle and I call, I greet 
 
 him, 
 
 and ask him about Boscopoula, 
 
 with fear and trembling I ex- 
 plained to him 
 
 and listened to what I did not 
 like to hear.
 
 280 EXTRACT FROM THE BOSCOPOULA xiv 
 
 F/DoiKw TOV yepov' 'prpos Kai 1 hear the old man and at first 
 
 oVa(rrevaei, he groans, 
 
 Topi^iKo TVJS p-oipasTovaTifJid^fi,, he reviles the destiny of his fate 
 
 Kai KAaiovras pov Aeyei, C 'H and weeping he says to me, 
 
 Ve$v/x.ia ox>v ' The object of your desire 
 
 'A7rd#ave, ofv eiv TrAeia KOVTO is dead, she is no longer near 
 
 <rov. you. 
 
 TJTOV She whom you ask after was 
 
 ov, my child, 
 
 p,ov TOV TTTCOXOV KI d- my courage in my poverty and 
 
 iravTox^ [J<ov, my hope, 
 
 Ma 6 X"/ 30 ? T *) v trfpev aV' but death took her from before 
 
 dyu,7r/Dos //.ov, me 
 
 Kai ^a/iTTWcrc TO, 'fjidrta Kai TO and darkened my eyes and my 
 
 c^ws fjiov. light. 
 
 KaAoKapS?; ^TOV irdvTa. Kai Good -hearted she was always 
 
 X a pd ftov, and my joy, 
 
 i?7 's Ta yepaTia a great comfort to my old age, 
 
 Ma 6 Aoyioyxos oTroS^e 7rao-a but the anxiety which she had 
 
 /3pd8v every night 
 
 IlapaKai/aa T^V e(3a\f 's TOV untimely cast her into Hades. 
 
 "ASr,. 
 ***** ***** 
 
 Ta 'vrjdfj.epd Tr,s ^Tav e^es vie Last night was the ninth day 
 
 fwv [since she died], my son. 
 
 T>)v &pa irov '^e^v^a l/>iiA^o-e At the time when she expired 
 
 (wv she spoke to me : 
 
 Ilapayy eAia /z' d(f>fjK, " Ha 's TO, she left me a message : "Here 
 
 Sdcrr) in the woods 
 
 " Evas KaAos /^OO-KOS ^eAei Trepa- a handsome shepherd will pass, 
 
 os, Aiyvbs Kai yeXa- dark-complexioned, slight, and 
 
 (ridprjs, smiling, 
 
 Neos Kai [lavpop-fidr^ 'Siw/na- youthful and black-eyed, talka- 
 
 Taprjs, tive, 
 
 Kai fleAei cr' epwr^crg oyia va and he will ask you, that he 
 
 p-ddy may learn about her who died 
 
 Fia KCIVT; Vov aTre'^ave Kai x^^^j and was lost,
 
 OF NICOLAS DRIMYTICOS 
 
 281 
 
 Kai va TOV Vys TTWS eiv' dVo- 
 
 Oap.fj.fvr), 
 
 Ma Sev TOV Ar/cr/Aovp TTOT' ^ 
 
 Kai as T^V XwrrjOy Kal as rr/v 
 KAdi/^, 
 
 To, pov\d TOV yta Adyov TT^S va 
 /fctyTj. 
 
 Tr)v d(fx>p[j.r)V TOV Ve TTWS T^V 
 
 CX^ " 6 ' 
 '12<rav eiScv fjp.fpai's Kal 7rc/oa<re, 
 
 Kai 
 
 Ketvo fdavaTutdrj 
 
 Kai aTrS ra crowou/ua C 
 
 ?crai, 
 
 <re iy KapSid p.ov 
 Kal TTOVCI (re, 
 r' ^eAa irai8i fwv va (re 
 
 KOLfJ-Ut 
 
 Kai ix a ' fJ-ikrjfieva yia rbv 
 ya/xo.' " 
 
 Taura axoTxras o drv^s 
 
 l fj.cTa/3a<i cis TOV rdc^ov 
 
 TOU opKieTai va Ka- 
 iVy TO TTOi/xvtov Kai va /oi^ 
 TOV avAov TOU, <cai l^wv ws 
 
 /tAOVOV O-VVTpO<f>OV TO AeVKOV 
 
 dpviov, OTTfp f\a(3fv ws Swpov 
 irapa T^S dyaTnjT^s TOV, va 
 irepifjxprjTai ti? Ta 8dV>/ Kai 
 
 TOVS 8/3V/AOVS. 'ISoU 6 O/3KOS 
 
 and you are to tell him that 
 
 she is dead 
 
 and never forgot him, the poor 
 
 girl, 
 
 and let him grieve for her and 
 
 let him weep for her, 
 
 and dye his clothes [black] on 
 
 her account. 
 
 Tell him that the cause why he 
 lost her 
 
 was that as she saw the days 
 passing, and that he soon forgot 
 her, poor girl, 
 
 through that she died in sor- 
 row." 
 
 And from your looks you are 
 
 he, 
 
 and my heart weeps for you and 
 
 feels for you, 
 
 for I wanted to make you my 
 
 son 
 
 and I had talked about the 
 
 wedding.' " 
 
 On hearing this, the unhappy 
 shepherd was inconsolable, and, 
 going to the tomb of his beloved 
 one, takes an oath to abandon 
 his flock and throw away his 
 flute and, having as his only 
 companion the white lamb which 
 he had received as a present 
 from his darling, to wander 
 about in the woods and the 
 thickets. This is his oath : 
 
 " K'i ovTas /?povTa K'I do-rpd<f)TT] 
 
 " and when it rains and lightens 
 & n( i snows,
 
 282 GREEK LEARNING UNDER THE TURKISH YOKE xiv 
 
 Kaveis /3oo-Kos 's Ta oprj 8ev and no shepherd wanders on 
 
 yvpiy, the mountains, 
 
 TOTCS eyw eis TO, /3ovva Kai eis then on the hills and on the 
 
 TO, opt] mountains 
 
 No, KAaiyw avri^vrjv T-TJV Trav- to weep for that most lovely girl. 
 (apya Koprj. 
 
 K'I 6Vav 6 i^'Aios Katy TrtT/Dais, And when the sun burns the 
 
 vAa, stones and the timber 
 
 K't 6'Aoi <rifUi)vovv 's TOV oevSpov and all draw near to the leaves 
 
 Ta <f>vXXa, of the tree, 
 
 Kai Vayy o /?OO-KOS 8poo-ia. and at that time the shepherd 
 
 yvpevy, goes and seeks a cool retreat, 
 
 'Eyw va 'fj.a.i 's TOV i^'Aio va /AC to be in the sun for it to burn 
 
 Kaiyi?." me." 
 
 p/covcri 
 
 U)S 
 
 Taura vo^t' 
 
 TOV CTKO7TOV /A 
 
 8ety/xara TTJS K/O^TIK^S Sta- 
 
 At/CTOU ^TtS VTTb TToAAaS 7T- 
 
 o^eis etvai Atav evStat^e/DOVcra 
 Kai ai'a t8i/c^s /AeAer^s. To 
 edvo<s KO.ITOI dXifio- 
 VTTO /3apvTa.Tov vyov 
 rvpavvias, ov8fTrore 
 T<3v TraTpwwv avrov 
 'H y^, 
 ?rt aiwvas ecrrta TWV 
 
 Kttt TOU TToAlTMT/XOU, 6eV 
 
 TeAecos, ws 
 
 V Ty Av(Tt, dAA' V7TO 
 
 TO fafapov O-KOTOS 
 
 CTreKaAvn-Tev 
 
 ao"y8e(TTov Kai KCUOV TO 
 ija-jrvpov TIJS 'EAA^vi/c^? Trai- 
 Scias. Ot Tv/oavvot /j.eTrjXOov 
 iravra TO. fifcra OTTWS Kara- 
 o-Tpe^axrt T^V WvLKrjv 6pr)(TKiav 
 KO.I yAwo"O"av TWV 
 6VT(av 'EA A^vwv ' 
 TOVS vaoi^'S avTWV Kai fj.(T(f3aXov 
 
 I think these are sufficient 
 for our purpose as linguistic 
 specimens of the Cretan dialect 
 which under many aspects is 
 very interesting and worthy 
 of special study. The Greek 
 nation, though crushed under 
 the heavy yoke of a hateful 
 despotism, never forgot the 
 virtues of their ancestors. The 
 land which had (been for ages 
 a focus of enlightenment and 
 civilisation did not lapse com- 
 pletely into barbarism, as many 
 people in the West supposed, 
 but, in the deep darkness 
 of ignorance which overspread 
 her, she preserved unextin- 
 guished and burning the vital 
 spark of Greek learning. The 
 tyrants pursued every method 
 to destroy the national religion 
 and the language of the en- 
 slaved Greeks : they took away 
 from them their churches and
 
 xiv EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS 283 
 
 aiVroi>s CIS Te/Jievr), e'/cAerav 
 TO, TroXvdpiOfJ-a avTwv cr^oAeta 
 OTTOJS KaTao-T7;cra>o-iv avTOVS d/za- 
 0eis Kai TdTreivovs' cis Ttvas 
 ia<s Kai ras yAwoxras 
 
 aTTfKOlf/aV OTTtoS <f)6f3oV 
 
 el<s TOVS aXXovs 
 "EAA^vas va pr) o/xiAwcri rr?v 
 fj.r)TpiKr}v O.VTWV yAaxro-av dAAa 
 Travra TO.VTO. TO. <f>o/3epa KOI 
 Ko.Ta.BXnrTi.Ka /jierpa o>v8ev icr- 
 ^I'O'ai' OTTW? dva^atTKrwcri TTJV 
 
 7T/3OS TO, TT/aOCTO) 6pyU.7JV TWV 
 'EAAlJVWV, WCTT Ot Ka.TO.6X.l- 
 
 /3ovTS auTous d^Tj/cav CTTI 
 TAoi>s ra Trpdy/JLaTa va jSatvuxri 
 
 TOV <f)V(TtKOV ttUTWV f>OVV. Ev 
 
 Ttvt SiarpifBy 8r)/JLO<riv6i(ry 
 
 TO) 1843 * V T V 
 
 (K8i8ofJ.ev(i) Tore 
 
 2. K. OIKOVO/AOS Aeyei' 
 
 Kai 
 
 7rw5 
 ol "EAA^ves 
 
 KOI 
 
 V TOUTOtS TOVS VOVS 
 Kttl KOO"//,OVVTS TttS ^V^CIS. 
 
 TO(! 
 
 Ka ot rrapa T 
 virr)pfTOvvTf<s ov p-ovov 
 
 fTr TOV 
 TOV /cai e 
 Kai ^yeyu.oviKoi avSpes, dAAa Kai 
 
 01 TTpOTfpOV ttTTO TIVOS KOtVIJS 
 
 Kara TOTTOVS yivo- 
 yvaxTToi Tra/aa rots Svvd- 
 o-rais, oiov Tr/aoeo-TWTes fTrap)^- 
 iwv Kai aAAot, fTepw6(v TrdX.iv 
 efJLTropiKol Kai 
 
 turned them into mosques : they 
 closed their numerous schools 
 so as to render them ignorant 
 and subservient. In some pro- 
 vinces they even cut out the 
 tongues of many of them, in 
 order to inspire terror in the 
 other Greeks and so deter them 
 from speaking their mother- 
 language : but all these terrible 
 and oppressive measures had no 
 power to check the onward 
 movement of the Greeks, so that 
 at last their persecutors allowed 
 matters to take their natural 
 course. In a treatise published 
 in 1843 in the Asclepios, an ex- 
 cellent medical periodical in cir- 
 culation at that time in Athens, 
 S. C. Oeconomos says : " Though 
 living under a tyranny and in 
 many ways enduring abject 
 sufferings as the Greeks were, 
 they never left off establishing 
 schools, some small, some larger, 
 and in these educated their 
 youth and adorned their minds. 
 On the one hand, the Church, 
 the common nurse of the ortho- 
 dox communion, and those in 
 the service of the government, 
 not only those who at the time 
 of the celebrated Maurocordatus 
 and subsequently became fam- 
 ous and rose to princely rank, 
 but also those who in former 
 times by some service to the 
 state in different places had 
 become known to their rulers 
 for example, the leading men 
 in the provinces and others ;
 
 284 EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS xiv 
 
 'A.TTO TVJS Kwvo"TavTtvoi;7roAWS 
 ew Kai TT/DOS Sw//,as 
 
 /MOI Kai evKTT^oves, oftoOvfjiaobv on the other hand, again, persons 
 ot 7ravTs opfjLUfjievoi, Kat Aoyots engaged in trade and accustomed 
 Kai Trpocrrao-iais Kai SaTravats to reside abroad, and men of 
 o-weTeAow ets <rvcrTao-iv property, all animated by the 
 same spirit, by their exhortations 
 and patronage, and with lavish 
 expenditure, contributed to the 
 establishment of educational in- 
 stitutions. From Constantinople 
 towards both the east and the 
 west of the Greek country as 
 far as the very extremities of 
 the Seven Islands there was no 
 town of any note without a 
 school. And the very first 
 principles of what is rather 
 wrongly called ' Lancaster's 
 system' were long ago common 
 in Greece, a noble heritage 
 which had remained existing 
 from the days when Greece 
 was in its splendour. A press 
 also was established in Con- 
 stantinople in the time of the 
 Patriarch Cyrillus Lucaris. It 
 was there too that in later 
 times the celebrated Chrysanthus 
 Notaras the Peloponnesian, 
 afterwards Patriarch of Jeru- 
 salem, the author of the treatise 
 on astronomy, erected an obser- 
 vatory at Galata. It was there 
 also that the learned Angyramos 
 laid out a botanical garden. 
 The splendid zeal for the culti- 
 vation of literature exhibited by 
 different Greek provinces and 
 by my native Thessaly, whose 
 
 1 This press was brought to Constantinople from London in 1627 by 
 Nicodemus Metaxas, a monk of Cephallonia, but owing to the intrigues of 
 the Jesuits it was afterwards suppressed. 
 
 auTwv TWV a.Kp(t)v T/s 
 vi^o~ov } ovoffjiia. TroAis in 
 
 TTtO"r][JLO<; O~TpOV/Jl:6V7) 
 
 Kai aurat at Trpcorat ap^ai rrjs 
 TOV Aay- 
 /j.edooov 
 
 TrpoiraXai KOival ev 
 ry 'EAAaSt, KaAov Kat roirro 
 Sia/ietvav d?rb TWV 
 T^S 'EAAaSo? ^povtov. 
 Kai TVTroy pa<f>ia ^ Kareo~Trj ets 
 
 Tl}v KwVO-TaVTtVOVTToAlV 7Tt 
 
 TOV IlaTpiap^oti KvptAAov TOTJ 
 Aov/capews. 'Exet fjiera Tairra 
 Kat 6 aot'St/xos Xpvo-av^os NoTa- 
 pas 6 neAoTTov^crtos Kat 
 vo-repov IlaTpiap^s TWV 'lepo- 
 , 6 o-vyypafavg TOV 
 
 yeiptv ao-T/30o-KO7retov KaTa TOV 
 FaAaTav. 'EKet Kai 6 cro<>bs 
 
 KTTOV 
 
 /3oTavtKov. '0 Aa/wrpbs Tre/at 
 TT/V KaAAtepyetav TWV ypa/A- 
 /laTWV ^Aos Kat TCOV aAAwv 
 'EAArjvtSwv ^W/DWV Kat TI^S 
 [j,r)Tpb<s rffiwv 0eo-o-aAtas, ^s 
 at <vo-tKai KaAAovat KaTa^eA- 
 yovo~t TWV Treptr^yTjTwv T^V
 
 xiv EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS 285 
 
 (f)i\OTi[J.OTa.Trjv MaKeSovtav 1 Kai 
 TT]V crvvevOovcrnacrav "H-n-fipov 
 cis <rv<rrao-iv cr^oAeiwv, fj TWV 
 virap\6vT<av ^eArioxriv, ev o?s 
 at KapSiai TWV vewv t\piovro 
 TT}S TrarpoTrapaSorov cixreySetas 
 TO cramypiov x/Hoyxa, Kai Trapt- 
 BrjyovTO cis T/Js 'EAAiyviK^s 
 /zcyaAo<vias TO. dpuTTOvpyrj- 
 [JMTa. cKKato/Acvoi VTTO TOV cv- 
 
 OepfJLOV jAoV TOV TTaT/HCUTWr/ZOV. 
 
 Tb KaprepiKov Kai aTp6 
 jj^os TOJV 0oxraAwv, oi 
 aTrb TOU IE' aiwvos 
 Kao-av TOV SopVKTrjTOpa va 
 a-ej3a.(rdfi TO yevvaiov avTwv 
 aarefiaivf Kat Trapa- 
 ia Kai Trapd8fiyp.a 
 KO.L yevvcuoTTjTos eis TC 
 Kat eis Ta? 
 ra/3xi'as. Kat e^a 
 oi 6p<TiTpo<f>oi avSpes 
 
 vSpwv, Kat avTe 
 Ta opj; Trpbs T<ZS 
 
 Kttl dvT3^) TOUS VOVS 
 
 OVTW 
 
 TOV fdviKov (frpovrfJLaTos rf TC 
 TratSeta SifSt^tTo Kat TWV Aoytwv 
 
 6 dptOfihs rjv^ave, Kai 
 
 Kai TToAA?) K TOVTWV TrpOfKlfTTTCV 
 
 fj <ixf>e\fia. Kai TroAAa /^v KOI 
 TrAowta Kai T^V \ap.Trpa.v TTJS 
 TeAeioTrjTos evSeSv/xeva irop(f>v- 
 pav OVK ^<rav TO. a~vyypdfj.fia.Ta 
 TWV doiSifJ-iav eKeivwv TOU yevovs 
 
 natural beauties captivate the 
 traveller's curiosity, incited at 
 the same time ambitious Mace- 
 donia and ardent Epirus to 
 establish schools, or to im- 
 prove those already existing, in 
 which the hearts of the young 
 were anointed with the saving 
 chrism of hereditary piety, and 
 they had their intelligence 
 sharpened by the masterpieces 
 of Greek genius and were in- 
 flamed with the burning zeal of 
 patriotism. The hardy and 
 fearless character of the Thessal- 
 ians, who even from the 15th 
 century had compelled the con- 
 queror to respect their noble 
 spirit, became a consolation and 
 an example of endurance and 
 courage to the people both of 
 the neighbouring and the more 
 distant provinces. And these 
 mountaineers sang the glories of 
 warriors, and the hills echoed 
 their songs, and the sweet hope 
 of a better future nurtured 
 their young men. While the 
 national spirit was thus pre- 
 served, education spread and 
 the number of the learned men 
 of our nation increased, and 
 works were published and great 
 benefit resulted from them. 
 Not numerous, nor brilliant, 
 nor clothed in the purple robe 
 of perfection were the works 
 
 1 In Moschopolis in Macedonia there was a college where many cele- 
 brated Greek scholars held professorships, and there was also a press in 
 that town, but these institutions excited the envy of the Albanians, who 
 destroyed them in 1780.
 
 286 EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS xiv 
 
 <St8ao-/caAa>j> dAA' 6'/u, 
 TavTa Seiyyaara rpava. Trjs TroA- 
 ATJS avrtav aperr)? KOI <tAo- 
 yevetas, tjri'i (rvvci^e /cat 
 (rvveKparei TOV$ Aoytous ei's 
 Tr)v TrpoooW /cat e/CTratSeuo-tv 
 TOU 60vous Kai (rvvTr/pTrjO'iv TOV 
 
 /Cat Ol AotTTOl TtoV t 
 
 /cat crvyy pa<f>f<av VTrfjp- 
 -j yacrts T^S ypa.fj.fi.aTiK'fj's 
 iratSetas. 'PrjTOpiKrj /cat 
 ^ /cat fj,a.dr)[j.a.Ti.Kr) /cat 
 peoAoyta <rvva7r>^Tiov a>s CTTI 
 TO TrAeuTTov ras ^>tAocro</)t/cas 
 airrcov yi/wcrets* /cat ot eKK\.rjcri.- 
 acrTi/cot TWV Oeiwv Tr 
 Aoyot o-ww8evov TOWS 
 ' 
 
 rcAovs TOU crraSt'oi' T^S St8a- 
 (r/caAias a'xwpio'Toi 
 e^ rats i//v\al<s aimov dve^t 
 TO, 86yfj.ara /cat -n)v 
 
 tas. Kat 
 
 veoAata ou^t yn 
 /caTa Trjv TravToSaTT^v Ttuv vew- 
 v, dAA' 
 
 xprjfrifjuav, /cat d/c/)t/3cos 
 OUTWS ot /m/captot 
 e/cetvot 8tSao-/caAot 
 oevov cis TOI>S aTToyovovs 
 TratSetav /cat 
 
 ev /cat /AOVOV d 
 
 f/JL(f>VTV(riV TWV 
 
 /cat Tr/aos TT)V KOIV^V 
 ai'ay/catoTaTwv yvwcrewv, ets 
 
 A/coue TI Aeyct 'AAe- 
 6 Mav/ao/co/aSaTOS 6 1^ 
 
 of those celebrated teachers 
 of the race, but nevertheless 
 these remain as conspicuous ex- 
 amples of their great virtue and 
 patriotism which united and 
 kept together the learned for 
 the. advancement and enlighten- 
 ment of the nation and 
 the preservation of orthodox 
 Hellenism. Homer and the 
 other celebrated poets and 
 writers formed the basis of 
 their literary education. Rhe- 
 toric, logic, mathematics and 
 theology constituted for the 
 most part their philosophical 
 attainments ; and the homilies 
 of the Fathers were the insepar- 
 able companions of the students 
 from the beginning to the end 
 of their course of instruction, 
 impressing on their souls in- 
 delibly the doctrines and the 
 morals of the piety of their 
 ancestors. And there issued 
 from the schools a body of 
 youths, not indeed very learned 
 in the various subjects studied 
 by those of a later day, but yet 
 thoroughly versed in the know- 
 ledge of useful things, and who 
 were essentially Greek. Thus 
 those teachers of happy memory 
 passed to their descendants the 
 torch of their ancestral enlighten- 
 ment and virtue, having but 
 one sole object in view, that 
 of implanting that salutary 
 knowledge which is most 
 necessary for the common good, 
 in order completely to dissipate
 
 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 
 
 287 
 
 Trep 
 
 ' 'Airo yap Trj<s d/xa$ei'as eis 
 Tra^ et'Sos KaKtas dvapTrdfovTai 
 ol TWV /j.aOrjfj,aT(i)V dpxupof Kai 
 iraX.iv e evavrtas 77 TratSeta TOV 
 dvdpwTrivov vovv cis dpeT?)v 
 eTTixpaWwi, Kal 7ravTo8a7rwv 
 dya$cuv wrdp^fi StSdo-KaAos Kai 
 SrjfjLiovpyos, cl JJ.OVQV dv0ptu7ros 
 eir/ 6 OTrouSrjv Kai 7rat6eiav 
 
 Kat /*?) 
 
 Ka K 
 xai 
 
 Kara Troiav 
 o 'AXe^avSpos MaupOKOpSaros ; 
 
 Kara rrjv IZ' eKaroi'TaeTTj- 
 pi'8a eyevvTJOr) 8e ev Kcovo-Tavrt- 
 voinroXei TC> 1636 ex jrarpos 
 /tci/ IlavTeA.^ MaupoKopSdrov 
 Xtou, p.r]Tpo<i 8c Aodv8pa<s 
 2KapAdrou IK Kwvo-ravTtvovTro- 
 Aea>?. H Aodv8pa ^TO yvvrj 
 eu</>v(TTaT^ Kat Karo^os v^rjXrjs 
 TratSctas' " TT)V yap 'EAXdSa 
 <^xuv^v," ws Aeytt 'laKw^Sos o 'Ap- 
 yetos, " ovrws a 
 Sevro, ware ras pv6p.y 
 rjfJLfvas Kal e/tyterpovs 
 TOUS re Kara p^ropas 
 Kai ras KaTaAoyaSqv Trdw 
 yAa^uptas Kai evre^i'ws crwre- 
 ^eteras io"Toptas pa8ta>s Kai 
 voetv Kai e^rjyfurdaf ov8' 7; 
 GowKvSi'Stos crvyypa^, ouS' iy 
 TOV &fvo<f><avTO<; ioTOpia TO d^v 
 T^S CKCI'I/T^S Stavotas 8if<f>vyf, ov 
 /x^vdAAa Kat <iAoo-o(i'as rjif/aro, 
 
 the evils of ignorance. Hear 
 what Alexander Maurocordatus, 
 the [Sultan's] confidential secre- 
 tary, says about learning : ' For 
 it is by ignorance that those 
 who are destitute of learning 
 are dragged into every kind of 
 evil ; and on the contrary, edu- 
 cation steeps the human mind 
 in virtue, and is the teacher 
 and creator of all kinds of good, 
 if only he who devotes himself to 
 study and learning is a human 
 being and does not happen to 
 be altogether hardened, and does 
 not naturally possess ingrained 
 and indelible impurity.' " 
 
 At what period did Alexander 
 Maurocordatus nourish 1 
 
 In the .17th century. He 
 was born in Constantinople in 
 1636. His father was Panteles 
 Maurocordatus of Chios, and 
 his mother was Loxandra of 
 Constantinople, daughter of 
 Scarlatus. Loxandra was a 
 woman of very great ability 
 and highly educated ; " for she 
 had been taught the Greek lan- 
 guage," as Jacobus Argeius says, 
 " with such accuracy as to under- 
 stand and explain without diffi- 
 culty rhythmical and metrical 
 compositions, speeches of ora- 
 tors, and histories written very 
 elegantly and artistically in 
 prose ; nor did the work of 
 Thucydides nor Xenophon's 
 narrative elude the grasp of her 
 acute intellect. Moreover this 
 woman, if we may call a woman
 
 288 
 
 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 
 
 xiv 
 
 Kal TrjV Qeupiav TWV 
 eTrXovrrjcrev fj yvvij, et ye xp?) 
 Aeyetv y waiKa TT)V dppfv6(f>pova 
 Kal (frpevas avSpos KeKTrjuevrjv 
 ev rfj TOV BrjXeos <^ucrei." 'O 
 8e Kato-apios AaTrdvTes aVo- 
 KaAet avrrjv cro<f)(iiTaTr] v 7rpoo~- 
 Tidels OTI, " ToVov Trpo~)((aprj- 
 crev eis TO. 'EAA^viKa Kai eyeivev 
 OTTOV TIP^OVTO irf.pi- 
 XTTO T??V ETJ^WTTT^V /cai 
 v /u,a^t rr^s Kai eOav- 
 VJV (ro(f)t.av TTJS." ToiavTTj 
 AOITTOV evTrat'SevTOS yvvr) ^TO 
 eTrd/aevov va dvadpei^r/ Kal 
 eKTrai.8ev<ry Tr/aoo-^KOvrws TOV 
 vtov avrrjs 'AAe^avSpov, ov 
 7re/A^ej/ cts TO TOTC 
 
 7raV7TlO-T7J)LltOV TOV 
 
 Tiara/3 iov OTTWS cnrovSacrrj T^V 
 
 '0 veapos "EAAr^v 
 
 v eis TV o-7 
 Kai TTJS 
 l eis ScKarea-a-apa err) air- 
 ra<s (nrov8d<s TOV 
 
 v. 'Ev eVet 1664 
 ev Bovwvt^i AaTivi- 
 O-TI 8iaTpi(3r)v 1 Trept KVKAo- 
 <J>opia<s TOV at'/iaros, ^Tts oi5 
 jittKpas <f>rnj,r)<s rjiu>6r) Trapa TOIS 
 
 TOT O"O<^)OtS, Kttl dveTVTTUtOr) 
 
 fifTa ev CTOS ev 3>payKO(>6pTr), 
 Kat T(j) 1 682 ev Aei^ia. 'ETraveA- 
 6wv ets KajvorTavTtvovTToAiv e^ij- 
 o-Ki TO iaTpiKov 7rayyAyu.a Kai 
 /xeyaAws CTt/xaro VTTO TWV Tore 
 
 1 Instrumentam pneumaticum 
 usu pulmonum. Bolognae, 1664. 
 
 one who had a masculine mind 
 and though of the female sex 
 was endowed with the mental 
 power of a man, had studied 
 philosophy and enriched her 
 mind with ontology." Caesarius 
 Dapontes calls her "most 
 learned," adding that " she was 
 so advanced in Hellenic studies 
 and had become so famous that 
 travellers from Europe came 
 and conversed with her and 
 were amazed at her erudition." 
 It naturally followed then that 
 a woman so highly educated 
 should also have her son Alex- 
 ander properly brought up and 
 instructed, and she accordingly 
 sent him at twelve years of age 
 to the then celebrated university 
 of Padua to study philosophy 
 and medicine. The young 
 Greek, having rapidly mastered 
 Latin, applied himself zealously 
 to the study of science and 
 medicine, and in fourteen years 
 completed his course, having 
 gained the highest academical 
 honours. Tn the year 1664 he 
 published at Bologna a treatise 
 in Latin on the circulation of the 
 blood, which acquired no little 
 celebrity among the learned of 
 those days, and was reprinted a 
 year afterwards at Frankfort and 
 in 1682 at Leipsic. Returning to 
 Constantinople he practised the 
 medical profession, and was held 
 in high esteem by the Turkish 
 
 circulandi sanguinis sive de modo et
 
 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 
 
 289 
 
 p.ey tcrravtov 
 Se 7Ti ITTTO, err) /cat 
 
 y 
 
 TroXXov f8i8 
 fXb)V va 
 
 CIS TO TroAlTlKOJ/ (TTCt 
 
 $9 TOU larpiKov 
 KOU e-jreSoOrj ets 
 
 yAaxrcrwv, Kai evros 
 \povov e^epaOe rrjv 
 
 i/jv, rrjv TaXXiKrjv KOU 
 rrjv 2Aa^8covi/c^v yAaxrcrav. 
 Kara TO CTOS 1671 eyetve y/oa/i- 
 /u.aTVS TOU IlavaytcuTov 
 
 O-lOl'^ OOTIS TOTC ^TO 
 
 Aiepprjvevs TJJS IIijAi/s. MCTOI 
 TOV 9a.va.rov TOVTOV (1673), cts 
 TTJV vij/TjXrjv ravrrjv Qf<riv Stwpi- 
 cr^r; 6 'AAeavS/30s MavpoKop&a- 
 TOS Kai Si\ipi<rdrj TO Trept- 
 dAAa Kat Aiav 
 Toirro a^tw/xa y^iTa 
 t/cavoTijTOS 7rt TroA- 
 Aa err)' l^wv 8 p.eydXr)v 
 la-\vv Trapa TOIS Tov/3/cots 
 vTr)V 7T/3OS ai'a- 
 TWV Seivaiv oforep 01 
 avrov eTrao-^ov. Et's 
 oiKtav 
 
 7r/3O(TTa(rias ' TroAAous XptcrTia- 
 voi>9 ecraxre TroAAaKis CK TOV 
 ^avaTOV, 6^ aAAws ^TO dSvva- 
 TOV v' aTro^vyaxrt, Sum KO.T 
 
 f<j>6vevov TOVS 
 
 Sia TO eAa 
 
 8f Kat Xptv Stao"K8ao"cws OTTOS 
 
 8oKifj.d<ixri Tas [taxaipas TWV. 
 
 dignitaries of the day, who by 
 their wealth and influence held a 
 prominent position. He was also 
 for seven years headmaster of 
 the Patriarchal School, in which 
 he was a most zealous teacher. 
 Subsequently, wishing to enter 
 the political arena, he renounced 
 the medical profession and 
 devoted himself to the study of 
 foreign languages, and in a 
 short time acquired a thorough 
 knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, 
 Persian, French and Slavic. In 
 the year 1671 he became sec- 
 retary to Panagiotes Nicousios, 
 who was then Grand Dragoman 
 to the Porte. After the death 
 of the latter in 1673 Alexander 
 Maurocordatus was appointed to 
 this high position and discharged 
 with singular ability the duties 
 of the much-coveted but very 
 perilous office for many years. 
 Having great influence with the 
 Turks, he made use of it to al- 
 leviate the sufferings which his 
 fellow-countrymen endured. It 
 was to his house that all rushed 
 who had need of powerful pro- 
 tection. He frequently saved 
 many Christians from a death 
 that they could not otherwise 
 have escaped, for in those days 
 the Turks used to kill Christians 
 for the slightest fault, and some- 
 times simply for amusement, to 
 try the temper of their swords.
 
 290 
 
 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 
 
 Moi (f>a.LVTat, irapd8oov TTWS 
 6 MaupoKopSaTOS t'jSvv^drj va 
 8iaTeXeo-r) em iroXXa err) Meyas 
 Aiep/A^vevs X 10 / 9 ' 5 va ^ ie y ei/ Pl/ 
 Kad' eavrov TO Ka^vTroTTTOv TCOV 
 TOI'/OKWV. 
 
 TOVTO o^ftAerai eis TT^V 
 v avVov iKavor^ra' Sev 
 
 OfJ.WS TO TToAlTlKOV O.V- 
 
 TOV (TTaBiov dvev KtvSvvov. 
 MCTO. TT)V diroTV^iav Trj<s e/CTrop- 
 Orjcrews T^S Bievv^s Kat T)V 
 reAetav rjTTav TOV TovpKiKov 
 o~TpaTOv, ore 6 SovAravos //.evea 
 Tri'ewv Siera^e Kai aTre/cet^aAio-av 
 TOV [j.fyav fiefyprjv Kapa Mov- 
 
 TOV fVpr] 7Tt ^VpOV 
 
 StoTi ov fjiovov O.VTOS Ka 
 ev 'A8/3iavov7ToAei, dAAa /cai 
 /cat 17 
 
 Titos aTT^AAay^ TOU 
 
 TOV t'<()VS 
 
 Aia TOV /xovou TOTe /teyaAws 
 tcr^vovTos fJ-fo-ov, Trjs TrXrjpwfj.rj's 
 virtpoyKwv AtVpwv, StoTt i^vay- 
 KOLfrdr] va TrXi^pwry TptaKoata 
 irovyKia xpvo~ov Trpos eXevOepw- 
 criv favTOv Kal T/}S <rvvyov TOV. 
 
 H Sll(TTV)(^5 aVTOU fJLTjTTTjp fir) 
 
 &vvr)6eio-a va viro/Aeivy TUS 
 
 TOV fKTOV /JLTJVa TTS Ka- 
 
 KOL ^ cr?'/i- 
 ev T >v- 
 
 It seems to me extraordinary 
 how Maurocordatus could have 
 remained for many years Grand 
 Dragoman without exciting 
 against himself the easily 
 aroused suspicion of the Turks. 
 
 This was owing to his great 
 ability ; but he did not pursue 
 his political career without 
 danger. After the failure to 
 capture Vienna and the com- 
 plete defeat of the Turkish army, 
 when the Sultan, in a transport 
 of fury, gave the order and they 
 beheaded the Grand Vizier 
 Mustapha, the life of Mauro- 
 cordatus was in extreme jeo- 
 pardy, for not only was he him- 
 self imprisoned at Adrianople, 
 but his wife and his mother were 
 put in jail at Constantinople. 
 
 How did he escape the terrible 
 danger of the sword or the 
 gibbet ? 
 
 Through those means which 
 alone at that time were all-power- 
 ful, the payment of an enormous 
 ransom, for he was obliged to 
 expend three hundred purses of 
 gold to gain his liberty and 
 that of his wife. His poor 
 mother, unable to bear the 
 hardships of imprisonment, died 
 in the sixth month of her in- 
 carceration, but he and his wife 
 passed eleven months in jail. 
 
 I hope that after his libera- 
 tion he escaped from Turkey
 
 291 
 
 is Kavev Xpio-TiaviKov 
 
 OvSev roiovrov trwffii). 
 Mera TT^V a.iro<f>v\a.Ki<riv TOV 
 aSeiav va vrrdyy eis 
 va iSy 
 
 T?)v OvfyyOV TOV Kdl TO. TCKVO. 
 
 TOV aAAa /zoAis e(f>6ao~ev K(i 
 tiav rj/j.pav eAa/3e 
 va iiraveXOrj ei's 
 /cat eu$i>s 6 
 Mtyas Be^t/D^s rjp-^urf va TOV 
 /*Ta^e6yot^Tai ets /xucrTi/cas 
 VTro^ecrets TOI! K/aarovs, cai /x,Ta 
 Svo /iTjvas eTrapova-iao-ev aurov 
 ct's TO /ieya /3ao~L\iKov 8if3dv- 
 tov, ev^a avayopeu^eis TraAtv 
 Meyas Ate/a^vetis Trepie/3Xri6r) 
 TOV 7rto"?7//,ov p,av8vav TOV d^iw- 
 /-laTos. 'O Kara TWV r/3yu,av(3v 
 /cat TWV (rv//,//.a^wv avTtov TroAe- 
 /AOS er)Ko\ov@et, ev TOVTOIS, d\\' 
 
 Ol ToVpKOl l)7TOO-TaVTeS 
 
 i^TTas a7re<ao-io-av va 
 
 0"6V tp^v>jv, /cat TT/DOS TOV O~KO- 
 
 7TOV TOUTOV fTTfJ.\aV TOV 
 
 /cai /teyaAr^s 
 
 yaye TV aaTetcrav 
 
 'H eiprjvr) avTfj 
 V KapAo/Jtcri'w ev Tt 1699, 
 xat vireypa.<f)Yi trvvO'i'jKr) K.a.6' rjv 
 fj Tov/OKia VTre\pfiodrj v aTroSwcrg 
 eis Tryv Avarptav Kac ets ras 
 
 Tots 
 
 KO.TO. Kaipovs Trap avrwv. 
 TO. 
 
 to some Christian state in 
 Europe. 
 
 Nothing of the kind took place. 
 After his liberation, he asked 
 permission to go to Constanti- 
 nople to see his wife and children, 
 but the very day after his 
 arrival there he received a 
 summons to return to Adria- 
 nople, and the Grand Vizier at 
 once began to employ him on 
 secret business of the state, and 
 after two months presented him 
 at the grand imperial divan, 
 when he was again proclaimed 
 Grand Dragoman and invested 
 with the robe which was the 
 badge of that office. The war 
 against the Germans and their 
 allies had in the meantime been 
 going on, but the Turks, having 
 sustained many defeats, deter- 
 mined to conclude a peace, and 
 with this object they despatched 
 Maurocordatus, who with great 
 devotion and considerable politi- 
 cal skill carried out the delicate 
 mission entrusted to him. This 
 peace was arranged at Carlo vitz 
 in the year 1699, and a treaty 
 was signed by which Turkey 
 was obliged to restore to Austria 
 and the powers allied with her 
 all the countries which she had 
 from time to time taken from 
 them. Both contracting parties 
 willingly accepted the terms of
 
 292 
 
 NICOLAS MAUROCORDATUS 
 
 TOUS opovs Trjs crvvOrJKr]<s, teal 
 TifJ,rjcrai> Sid TTCLVTOCWV e 
 fvapea-Keias TOV Kvpiws 
 (ravra irpos TOV 
 MavpoKOpSaTov. Kou 6 fj.6v 
 SouAravos aVevei/xev eis airrov 
 
 TOV TlVAoV Mc^/D/Xt-'E(T/Da/3, 
 
 TOVTecrrtv e aVopp^TCov, o Se 
 
 avro) /xeyaAo7r/37r7TaTa 
 Aeyerat fj.d\urTa on fTifJ 
 Kal Sid TOU TtVAou 
 
 tTTi TroAAa 
 
 ev r OIKO- 
 
 TOS, ep 
 
 t^. 'ATreOave 8e 6 Mavpo- 
 Kopoaros V erei 1708. 'O 
 vi6s avrov Nt/coAaos MavpoKop- 
 Saros VTrrjp^ev eTTtV^s vSoos 
 a)S o Trarrfp avrov. AiereAe(rc 
 Meyas Ate^/A^vevs TT}S 'Odwfj,a- 
 paTOpias irl TroAAd 
 ^. Ta> 1707 Siw 
 MoASavtas, dAA* a 
 /xerci ?v eros 8i(api(r@r) Trd 
 Kara TO eros 1711. Mera 
 Trevre erv^ jAfTeTeBrj ets BAa^i'av, 
 a A Ad ra^ecus (rrparos Aixrr/3ta- 
 KOS eiVeAao-as Aa^paico? ei's 
 avn}v KareAa^e rb Bov/cov/ae- 
 O~TIOV Kai Tyyayev aurov at^- 
 /. Merd Svo CTT; eAev- 
 is aveAa/^e TraAiv T^V 
 
 TOV (1730). 'O NiKoAaos 
 MavpOKOpSaros inrfjpgfv ?s e/c 
 TWV C^O^WTCITCDV Aoytwv 'EA- 
 
 A>JVO)V TOU IH' aiWVOS' ^TO S 
 
 a>S 6 TraTYjp O.VTOV 
 TroAAwi/ yAaKro"wv /cat e 
 ov/c oAtya o"vyypctyu,yu,aTa o~vv- 
 /xcyaAws eis T^V StaSo- 
 
 the treaty, and they honoured 
 with various tokens of their satis- 
 faction Maurocordatus who had 
 chiefly contributed to the agree- 
 ment, and the Sultan awarded to 
 him the title of Mechremi-Esrar, 
 that is to say, Confidential 
 Secretary ; and the Emperor 
 Leopold sent him most magni- 
 ficent presents ; indeed it is said 
 that he also honoured him with 
 the title of Count, which was 
 however kept secret in the 
 family for many years. Mauro- 
 cordatus died in the year 1708. 
 His son Nicolas Maurocordatus 
 was equally celebrated with 
 his father. He was Grand 
 Dragoman of the Ottoman 
 empire for many years. In 
 1707 he was appointed Prince 
 of Moldavia, but was recalled 
 and re-appointed a year after- 
 wards, in 1711. After five 
 years he was transferred to 
 Wallachia, but in a short time 
 an Austrian army stealthily 
 entered that principality and 
 captured Bucharest and took 
 him prisoner. At the expira- 
 tion of two years he was liber- 
 ated, and resuming his govern- 
 ment retained it till his death 
 (1730). Nicolas Maurocordatus 
 was one of the most distinguished 
 scholars among the Greeks of 
 the 1 8th century : like his father, 
 he knew many languages and 
 wrote several works and greatly 
 contributed to the diffusion of 
 Greek learning. Into the two
 
 GREEK INFLUENCE IN ROUMANIA 
 
 293 
 
 criv Twv 
 
 Eis Tas 8vo lyye/jiovias 
 
 KO.I MoASavias, cuVives CKTOTC 
 
 cuwvos KV/3e/3Vtovro UTTO ' 
 vcuv ^ye/xdvwv Siopifopxixav VTTO 
 nys IIvAr/s, crvveppevcrav TroAAot 
 "EAAiyves tuTtves /xcyaAws crvve- 
 
 I'AlKT^V aVOLTTTl'^lV TO>V 
 
 . 01 e 
 
 TO ei? irvKvov O~/COTOS 
 
 avrwv 17 yewpyia xai TO ffj-iropiov, 
 
 KO.I 6'EAA^VtKOS TToAlTWT/XOS Slt- 
 
 SO^T; Travra^ou. 'Ev BovKovpe- 
 
 7Tt TToAAci CT7J VTT^ 
 
 TTpocrracriav TWV 
 
 av ol apurroi Kal ol <ro(f>u>- 
 
 TOLTOl TWV 'EAA^l'WV 
 A(DV TWV XpOVCOV KtV(OV. 
 
 aurg 8i8eu7KTO irdvv 
 /3tus 17 'EAA^viK^ Kai ri Aarivi- 
 K^ ^>iAoAoyia, Trp^s 8 /cat Tratra 
 17 crfipa rwi' tyKVK\i(av fjuidr)- 
 fj.a.Tb)v. nAeio-Tot tK TWV Kara 
 ras a/>xas TOU Trapoin-os 
 ri TratSc 
 
 'AAA' ot BAa^oi, ^ 'Pov- 
 y^ouvot, tus 6vop.dovTai vvv, &ev 
 vo/xi^u) ^a dyaTraxri TroAv TOVS 
 "EAAvyvas. 
 
 Aev e'vat a<n;vr;^s TI /cat 
 veov ot evcpyfTovp-fvoi va ayva>- 
 p.oviao-1 Kal va. <f>cp<avTat, t\6pi- 
 
 principalities of Wallachia and 
 Moldavia, which from that time 
 up to the middle of the present 
 century were governed by Greek 
 princes appointed by the Porte, 
 Greeks flocked in crowds, and 
 these greatly contributed to the 
 intellectual and material de- 
 velopment of those countries. 
 The natives were enveloped in 
 the dense darkness of ignorance 
 before the arrival of the Greeks, 
 but through the indefatigable 
 efforts of the latter the agricul- 
 ture and trade of their country 
 were improved and Greek civilis- 
 ation spread in every direction. 
 In Bucharest there flourished 
 for many years, under the 
 patronage of the Greek princes, 
 an Hellenic school, in which the 
 best and most learned Greek 
 teachers of those times gave in- 
 struction. Here Latin and Greek 
 philology was taught with entire 
 success, and also a complete 
 course of general knowledge. 
 Many of the Greeks who in the 
 beginning of the present century 
 were distinguished for learning 
 .and patriotism were pupils at 
 that famous school. 
 
 But the Wallachians, or 
 Roumanians as they are now 
 called, are not, I think, par- 
 ticularly fond of the Greeks. 
 
 It is not unusual or novel for 
 those who have received benefits 
 to be ungrateful and act as
 
 294 
 
 THE GREEK OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 KWS TT/OOS TOVS 
 To 'EXXrjvtKov f6vos p.dXi,o-Ta, 
 eV Tip /j.aKp<jj avTOv fiiia, TroX- 
 AaKis ZXafiev ws a.VTafj.oiftyv 
 TCOV Trpbs dAAovs evepyeo-iwv av- 
 TOV TrpOTnfjXaKLO'fJi.ovs KOI v/3pi<;. 
 TOVTO 6yu.oAoyemu VTTO TTOLV- 
 
 TO)V TtoV 
 
 vay IVOKTKOVTWV aAA' 
 $a ryvat KaAAtVt/oov v' 
 d(f)T/jo-(afj.v TO ^ijrrjfj.a TOVTO 
 TT/DOS TO Trapov Kal va rpa- 
 7ro>//,ev ets TO, d<f)Opwvra. TOV 
 
 r/fJLfTfpOV CTKOTTOV. KcX//.T /X.OI 
 
 TT)I/ ^apiv va /AOI eiTrr^re cts 
 TTOIOV iSc^os f~ypa(f)ov (rvvr]0(a<s 
 ol Aoyiot "EAA^ves TOU IH' 
 aiwvos. 
 
 Kara ras Trpwras StKatTypi- 
 8as TOU TrapeA^ovTOS atcofos 
 TO TrarpOTrapaSoTov 
 
 eav Tive? o/xws TWV Aoyiwi/ 
 ypafov IvtoTe Kai eis T^V 
 oivrjv yAwo-o-av TOV Aaov 
 OTTWS Ta Ipya avTwv ytvwvrat 
 a eis Trai/Tas* aAA' iy 
 avrrj yXiaa'a'a/3a@fj.r)8bv 
 /cat KaT* oAtyov dVo/JaAAowa 
 Tots ^evas Ae^ets Kai Tas ^a/3- 
 
 tS 6* WV 6K6V-. 
 
 va yeivr) aAAoKOTOV 
 <f>vpafj.a Sic^^ap/ievoviStw/xaTos, 
 Kai irXovTio[ji.evr) Ka.6' fKac 
 
 K TOV (XKVWTOV 
 
 o?a efvai vuv dAAa TT/OOS 
 TOVTOV xedAws 
 
 riy<avi<r6r)(rav ol Aoyiot TOV 
 4'$vovs Kara TC TOV TrapeXOovra 
 aiwva Kai KO.TO. Tas das TOV 
 
 enemies to their benefactors. 
 The Greek nation especially, in 
 the course of its long life, has 
 often met with outrage and 
 insult as a return for the good 
 it has done to others. 
 
 This is acknowledged by all 
 who read history impartially : 
 but perhaps it will be better for 
 us to leave this question for 
 the present, and turn to those 
 subjects which regard our pur- 
 pose. Do me the favour to tell 
 me in what style the learned 
 Greeks of the 18th century 
 usually wrote. 
 
 In the first decads of the last 
 century there prevailed the style 
 of the Byzantine writers which 
 they had received from their 
 fathers ; some of the learned how- 
 ever used to write occasionally 
 also in the common language of 
 the people in order that their 
 works might be intelligible to all ; 
 but that popular language gradu- 
 ally threw off little by little the 
 foreign words and barbarous 
 terminations through which it 
 was in danger of becoming a 
 strange medley of corrupt idioms, 
 and, beingdaily enriched from the 
 inexhaustible treasury of ancient 
 Greek, eventually became what 
 it now is ; but to seoftre this 
 result the scholars of the nation 
 had a hard struggle both in 
 the past century and in the 
 beginning of the present one.
 
 xiv BARBAROUS GREEK OF THE CAPUCHIN THOMAS 295 
 
 'Ev $ OVTWS ot 
 "EAAvyves ovSevos KOTTOV e<ei- 
 SOVTO OTrws /JeATiwcraxTt rr)v 
 rjv avTwv yAakrcrav, ev TQ 
 i^t evoi rives dVo/JAeTrov- 
 et? TrpoanjXvTiKovs CTKOTTOUS 
 /3i/3Xia ye.ypa.fifif.va 
 
 fV l8lU>fJ.aTL CIS TOIOUTOV /3a6fJiOV 
 
 fJLio/3apf3a.p(p, wore /cat 6 
 duaOecTTaTos rwv 'EAA^vwv 
 aKoua>v dvaytvaxTKO^ev^v rotav- 
 T^V TpaTU>8r] ykwcrcrav dSwarov 
 va /z^ K(f>(avri(rr), f '8or /xoi 
 ." 'ISov SfiypaTO. riva. 
 Qpayno - ypaiKO - /3ap/3dpov 
 yAcikrcr^s t'A^/z./>ieva ex 
 T^S eiVaywyijs TOV KaTrovcrtvov 
 Gwyu,a TOU Ila/Dwrivou eis rbv 
 Qrjcravpov TOV FdAAov Ka- 
 TTOVO-IVOV 'AAe^tov 2o/>i/ia/3e/3a 
 (Paris 1709). 
 
 "'ETOUTO e'vai TO TrAeta w^>e- 
 At/zov OTTOU irore 8v e(f>dvr)K 
 reroia? Aoy7js epyov ' e^oSicure 
 Kal fVKaipocre KOTTOV /cai Trodov 
 <ro.po.VTo. xpovwv Kal TjAijaxre, 
 
 CT^aK^(T VOUV Kttl if/V^ty tvOV 
 
 TOV TrAeia evSd^ov KCU tvaperou 
 dvOptaTrov, "oirov va ffSpfOrjKfv 
 dvdjjiecra cis oAov? TOVS TrAeoi/ 
 aTroorTcAAa/acSes TWV FaA- 
 
 fa (TTaOy TroAAou? \povov<s 
 IIoAiv, yia va fivai 
 
 TTVVp.aTLKOS Kal Ktt- 
 
 orav Kal Sia TO, CTriAotTra l 
 
 TWV X/JKTTiaVWV. 'A-fJ.}) fTOVTa 
 
 TO. avw&ev 8ev eras o-wvouv Sia 
 va aTTiKcureTe rbv 
 
 Thus, while the Greeks spared 
 no labour to improve their 
 national language, some foreign- 
 ers in the West, with the view 
 of making proselytes, published 
 books written in an idiom 
 adulterated with barbarisms to 
 such a degree that even the most 
 uneducated Greek, on hearing 
 such a monstrous language read, 
 could not refrain from exclaim- 
 ing, " Bring me a basin." Here 
 are some specimens of this 
 Franco-graeco-barbaric language 
 taken from the introduction of 
 the Capuchin Thomas of Paris 
 to the Thesaurus of the French 
 Capuchin Alexius Sommevoir 
 (Paris 1709): 
 
 " This is the most useful work 
 of the kind that ever appeared. 
 It consumed and exhausted the 
 labour and zeal of forty year.*, 
 it enfeebled, it broke down the 
 intellect and the mind of one 
 who was the most celebrated 
 and the most virtuous man to 
 be found among all the most 
 able of the missionaries belong- 
 ing to the French Capuchins. 
 He was in a position to reside 
 for many years in Constantinople, 
 to be chaplain, confessor, and 
 catholic theologian to their 
 highnesses the ambassadors as 
 well as for the other Christians 
 of different nations. But the 
 above does not suffice for you to 
 understand the inexpressible
 
 296 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 XIV 
 
 TOV TraTepa. H^eupere TraAat, 
 p.' 6'Aa Tovra, TTWS d^naOrj Kal 
 6Aas, o-av evas eTrmjSoios <5a- 
 (TKaAos va Kvj3epva Kal va ep- 
 fj.r)Vvr) ra evyevaia o-KoAtapo- 
 Kat dpxovToVovAa r}s 
 OTTOV dpovv va fj.aBe- 
 vovv TO, TovpKiKa, eis TO. X*P ia 
 Ttov KaTTovT^tvcov, Kara T^V 
 KaAoonr^v^v Kat opicrfwv TOU 
 XpMTTtavoTaVov /xa 
 OTTOV opeyerat va T' ci 
 eroi/ia eis TO X^/ 31 Tov ^ ta va 
 8poy//.avi'ow eis 6'Aa ra yue/o^ 
 T>JS Svvaartas TWV Tovp/cwv. 
 
 Kat oV' eKtj 6'At; ^ fj.eydX.-r) 
 eyvia OTTOV eTx* v OTOCTTOU at'Tos 
 6 Sacr/caAos va l^ddr) TO. ' 
 
 Aa/cTapa va aT 
 <f>v(riKr)v yAdkrcrav, Kat ^ 
 iia. TOV va da.vfjy /cat va 
 rr)V 8ta</>opav Tc3v 
 va yvpevy (rvxyais 
 a?r6 rows 
 Kai TOVS 
 
 TrAeta 
 
 rrj<s 'AvaToArJs' TeAos tVTa xat 
 TI TreptcrcroTtpo va eras TTW Trapa 
 TT)^ /3a.6vdv TOV yvwnqv Kal 
 Trjv 6AaKaip>yv TOV wpa^v OTTOV 
 ^X l/ f 'S 7rao~a 7rpay//,a TOO~OV 
 cts TJJV IIoAii/, o-ri)v 2jU,upvr;v, 
 
 CTT^V XtW, O-T>)v KpTJTTJV, CTT^V 
 
 'A^Tjvav, o"T^v Mwpeav, 6'o-ov 
 Kat ets Ta CTrtAoiTra vr^crta T^S 
 do'Trp'^s ^(zAao"o~as TravTou IKC? 
 OTTOV eo-TddrjKe TrpwecrTos; 6'Aa 
 TouTa Aeyw, T' d^iajyuaTa, Ka- 
 /^cojLtaTa, Trpd^es Kat TrpOKo^es, 
 TOV fKovvrj(ra.v KOI TOV fo~d\eif/av 
 
 services of the most reverend 
 father. You know again how, 
 with all this, he had the honour 
 besides, as a capable teacher, to 
 govern and instruct the high- 
 born pupils and young nobles 
 of France who were accustomed 
 to learn Turkish at the hands of 
 the Capuchins, in accordance 
 with the goodness and the com- 
 mands of our Most Christian 
 King who desires to have them 
 always ready to his hand to be 
 dragomans in every part of the 
 Turkish empire. 
 
 And hence all the great care 
 which this teacher himself took 
 to learn Romaic, and his strange 
 anxiety to understand the ordin- 
 ary language, and his desire to 
 see and discover the difference 
 of the dialects, and frequently 
 ask for information from the 
 most enlightened and the most 
 accomplished men of the East : 
 finally what and what more 
 should I tell you besides his 
 profound knowledge and his 
 complete experience which he 
 possessed in everything, as much 
 in Constantinople, in Smyrna, 
 in Chios, in Crete, in Athens, in 
 Morea, as in the remaining 
 islands in the White Sea 
 [Aegaean], everywhere where he 
 was Superior ? All these things, 
 I say, his offices, his abilities, his 
 labours, his actions and attain- 
 ments, stirred and incited him 
 to compose [the Thesaurus'] with
 
 XIV 
 
 THE CAPUCHIN THOMAS OF PARIS 
 
 297 
 
 va TO crvvdrjo-tj /j.e TOCTOV 
 fj.d@r][jLa, OTTOV Sev /SoAet Trapa. 
 va wfaXeOoixri TroAAa 
 Kai Ptofiaioi. . . . 
 MepiKcus 
 
 ITpwra /cat dpxrjs, eorovTas 
 OTTOV eivcu TroAAats pw/iaiKats 
 Aees, 2) OTrotcus o^a> cure TO 
 <f>vo-iKov TOUS cri]fj.aiv6fj.evov 
 f%ovv O.KO^YI eva fj-erafapiKov, 
 Ka/ze va tpys TTWS, a</>ovT7js 
 (3dvei Kivo OTTOU cr^/iaivei 
 <wiKa /cat Ka^oAtKa, fBdvei 
 u.Kop.0. Kivo OTTOU (rrj/iaivet 
 )MTa^)OpiKWS' Adyov X"/ Dtv 5 
 fTOVTij r/ A^is (KTUTTW) 17 oTroia 
 crr/fMaivfi <^>ixrtKa /cat 
 (batto) /3dvfi va-Tfpa KOI aTrc/ 
 Trios a"r]fj.aivfi aKOfi 
 KWS (bevo) ^Savovra? Sta 
 Toirrryv T^V fj,uro\eiav <rp.iyov- 
 ras Kai eva ^d/tTrAt, ovrws, 
 
 oKc8es Kpaxrt, habbiamo bevuto 
 tre 6 quattro oche di vino ; /cat 
 eri Sta TO, aAAa." 
 
 Taura vo[ii<a dpicovo-iv ws 
 Sty/xa TOV YpaiKof3apf3dpov 
 V(f>ovs is o eypafov oi Ifpcuro- 
 oToAot T^S Awew9 Kara T^V 
 CTTO^^V fKeivrjv. 'O xaAds /ias 
 KaTTovo-tvos ov /xdvov 
 f-ypafa T^V Tore SrjfJitoSr) 
 VIKT)V yAaxrcrav, aAAa 
 tAa^toT^v yvaxriv ef^c TWV 
 Kavdvwv T^S op0oy/3a</>i'as Kai 
 
 TOU 6pOoV TOVUTfAOV T(UV Af^CWV. 
 
 "As a^o-w/Atv AOITTOV TOVS 
 ^evous Kai as iSw/^cv TTWS Zypa- 
 <f>ov ol Tore "EAAr/ves T^v 
 
 such lofty learning that it cannot 
 be otherwise than that the 
 Franks and Greeks will be 
 greatly benefited. . . . 
 
 ^4 /CM? useful Explanations 
 First and foremost, as it is a 
 fact that there are many Romaic 
 words which, besides their natural 
 meaning, have also a metaphorical 
 one, learn that after he puts that 
 which shows the natural and 
 general meaning, he puts also 
 that which shows the meta- 
 phorical meaning : for example, 
 this word (KTVTTW) which means 
 naturally and generally ' I beat,' 
 afterwards and besides that, he 
 puts that it means also meta- 
 phorically ' I drink,' putting as 
 a token this secondary meaning 
 and adding also an example, 
 thus : eKTUTr^o-a/zev rpets, recr- 
 crepes OKaSes K^OCTI, ' we had 
 drunk three or four okas of 
 wine,' and so for the rest" 
 
 This is, I think, sufficient as 
 a specimen of the Graeco-bar- 
 baric style in which the mission- 
 aries of the West wrote at that 
 time. Our good Capuchin not 
 only wrote wretchedly the 
 popular Greek of the day, but 
 he had very little knowledge of 
 the rules of orthography and 
 of the correct accentuation of 
 words. Let us leave then the 
 foreigners and see how the 
 Greeks of that period wrote the 
 pure modern Greek freed from
 
 298 
 
 Ui>y KaOaptvova-av NeoeAAij- 
 
 tjv yAaknrav. Tb ^s elvai 
 
 e/c rs 
 
 TOV dp^LfTriCTKOTTOV ' A.6r)VUtV 
 
 MeAeTi'ov (rvyypa<f>eia"r)<i {LCV 
 Kara rr/v irpwrr^v 8eKa.fTr)pi8a 
 TOV IH' aicovcs, 8rjfj,oo'ivOeia"if] i i 
 8e fv Bevertct T< 1728. 
 
 "*H 'EAAas, TO p.eya /cat 
 TroAv^pvATyTOV 6'voyu.a eis TOVS 
 a/o^at'ovs /catpovs, ro <rfJu,Kpbv 
 /cat Sva-Tvxes els TOVS vuv, 
 TpaiKia KaAetTcu iVo TWV 
 Ei5po>7raiwv TWV /) 'EAA^vcuv, 
 \aj3ovcra. TTJV 6vofj.a(ria.v cnro 
 TOU /JacrtAeiVavTOS ev a-vry 
 
 ry>CUKOV, &CT-TTp KCU 'EAAttS ttTTO 
 TOV ff EAA?^VOS TOU VIOU TOV 
 
 Aev/caAiwvos /cat T^S Ilv/apas, 
 /cotvws 6*6 ravvv Xeyerai VTTO 
 TCOV Tov/D/ca)i> Kai aAAwv 'PoT>- 
 /xeAr^, a7rb TWV 'Pw^iatcov T^S 
 veas 'Payi^s, ^Tot avro TOV 
 xeaAov Kwi'O'TavTtvov TOV 
 
 Trjv avTO/cpaTO- 
 piav e/c T^S TraAatas 'Pw 
 
 v 335. IIpwTOi/ 'EAAas 
 7 tSt'ws 'EAAas Kai iy 
 Geo'O'aAta //, /cotvov 6vop.a, 
 axnrep fj.ia 7ra/3^ta, ai oTrotat 
 ixrrepov air dAA^Awv e^w/at- 
 crOrja-aV) oOev /cat 6 "O/^/oo? 
 "EAAi/vas /caAet yitovoi/ TOVS 
 ^^tWTas 1 6 8e 'H^joSoTos TOV- 
 TOVS /cat TOI>S IleAaoryovs, 6 
 8f 'A^vato? T/3t'a yevr) TO>V 
 'EAAryvwv dpidfj.ei, TOVS Aeopiets, 
 TOVS AtoAets, /cat TOVS "Iwvas* 
 
 foreign elements. The following 
 is an extract from the Geography 
 of Meletius, archbishop of Athens, 
 written in the first decad of the 
 18th century, but published at 
 Venice in 1728. 
 
 " Hellas, that great name, 
 universally celebrated in ancient 
 times, insignificant and ill-fated 
 at the present day, is called 
 Greece by those Europeans who 
 are not Greeks, and received that 
 name from Graecus who reigned 
 in it, just as it derived the name 
 Hellas from Hellen, the son of 
 Deucalion and Pyrrha ; but by 
 the Turks and others in these 
 days it is commonly called 
 Roumelia, from the Romans of 
 new Rome, that is to say, from 
 the great Constantine who re- 
 moved the seat of government 
 from old Rome to new Rome or 
 Constantinople in the year 335 
 A.D. At first Greece proper and 
 Thessaly were called by the 
 common name of Hellas, as one 
 province, but these were after- 
 wards separated from each other, 
 whence Homer designates only 
 the Phthiotae as Hellenes : 
 Herodotus the latter and also the 
 Pelasgians : Athenaeus enumer- 
 ates three nations of the Hellenes, 
 the Dorians, the Aeolians, and 
 the lonians. Afterwards Pelo- 
 ponnesus also received the name 
 Hellas, and likewise Epirus and
 
 MELETIUS ARCHBISHOP OF ATHENS 
 
 299 
 
 vvrepov 8e 'EAAds f 
 rj IleAoTrovvrycros, o/xotws Kai rf 
 "HTret/DOS Kai aVao-a 17 Ma/ce- 
 Sovta, TeAeuTatov'EAAas ef 
 Kai at Aowrai 
 
 Atyatov IleAayovs v^croi 8te/3r) 
 TO ovojua TTJS 'EAAaSos /ACTO, 
 rarra eis re T?)V 'IraAtav /cat 
 SiKeAiav, Kai /xeya //.epos TTJS 
 'IraAtas wvop-dcrOri MeyaA^ 
 'EAAas. 'O/xottoS e<f>@a<r Kai 
 eis TT^I/ 'Acrtav 17 OTroia wvo- 
 fj.da-drj 'AcrtaTtK?) 'EAAas. 
 
 'OAtKois AOITTOV \.afj.ftavo/JLfvrj 
 rj 'EAAas TTfparovTai aTr' dva- 
 roAwv tiTro TOV Aijaiov IleAa- 
 yovs, a7ro fJ.ccrrj[j.f3pias VTTO TOV 
 
 KprjTlKOV, ttTTO BvCTfJiiOV VTTO TOV 
 
 'loviov neAayov?, aTro fiopews 
 
 V O/OWV, 8l' (Sv 
 
 TOV 'lAAvptov Kai 
 Mowrtas, Kai TOU NOTTOV 
 , 81' o5 StatpeiTat T^S 
 
 WV aAAwv 
 
 KaTOLKi^6rj r/ 
 'EAAas VTT' dvdpwTrw, tacrav 
 OTTOV avrrj eivai TrXrjo-ifCTTepa. 
 eis r^v 'Ao-t'av, Kai cf^e TO 
 TraAat ytxeyaAryv Kai cun/yKpiTOv 
 Sd^av Kai XafiTrpoTr/Ta. ets oAas 
 Tas Trpa^ets Kai Ta epya T^S' 
 StoTt fCTTadrj avrij to KaTOtK^- 
 rrjpiov T^S o-o^>ias, Kai oV' avr^s 
 8ie866t](ru.v at eTTwrnj/um Kai ct's 
 
 Ttt AotTTO. fl/3T7 TTJS Ev/3(07T^S Ktti 
 ttAAwi' TOTTtoV (X7T ttlJTIJS T^S 
 
 'EAAaSos fTrefj.<f)6rjcrav aTrotKiat 
 eis 5ta</)d/3ovs ToVovs* 
 
 O-aV TO. 17^ TWV 
 
 dvdpatTTtav 810. TWV vd/^tajv TWV 
 
 the whole of Macedonia ; and 
 finally Crete and the other is- 
 lands of the Aegaean Sea were 
 called Hellas. The name Hellas 
 subsequently passed into Italy 
 and Sicily, and a great part of 
 the former was called Magna 
 Graecia. In like manner it 
 went to that part of Asia which 
 was called Asiatic Hellas. 
 
 Taken as a whole then, Hellas 
 is bounded on the east by the 
 Aegaean Sea, on the south by 
 the Cretan Sea, on the west by 
 the Ionian Sea, and on the 
 north by the Scardian mountains, 
 by which it is separated from 
 Illyria and Mysia, and by the 
 river Nestus, by which it is 
 divided from Thrace. 
 
 Hellas was' inhabited before 
 the other parts of Europe 
 because she was nearer to Asia, 
 and had in olden times possessed 
 great and incomparable fame 
 and splendour in all her actions 
 and achievements ; for she was 
 the home of learning, and it was 
 from her that science spread to 
 the other parts of Europe and 
 elsewhere. It was from Hellas 
 that colonies of Greeks were 
 sent to different places. The 
 habits of mankind were im- 
 proved by the legislation of the 
 lawgivers of Hellas, and in a 
 word Hellas was resplendent
 
 300 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE NEOS ASCLEPIOS OF 
 
 VOfJLodfTWV TTJS 'EAAttSoS, KOI 
 
 evt Aoyy etVciv ZXa/jiif/ev rj 
 'EAAas eis 6'Aov TOV Kocrfj.ov /cat 
 Sta TUIV Aoya>v /cat Sta TWV 
 epycov /cat Sta rc3v e/cor/Da- 
 Tetwv. . . . 
 
 lEvvfypa\l/ /cat aAAa o~i>y- 
 ypayit.yu.aTa 6 MeAertos ; 
 
 MaAtcrra, aAAa Sev eVvTrto- 
 6r)<rav Travra. 'AtoAoycoTepa 
 e^oywv avrov etvat 17 yew- 
 TO dvcu- 
 
 irocnrao-fjia, /cat 
 
 fKK\rjcriao-TLKr) avrov 
 icrTopia, rJTis crvyy pa.<f>ei(ra ets 
 TO ap^atov 'EAA^vt/cbv t6Yay/,a 
 fj,eTC<j)pdcr6r) aKoXovOws fv Kwv- 
 crravTivovTroAei ets T^V SijfAatSr) 
 'EAA^vt/ciyv VTTO 'Iwavvov Ila- 
 AatoAdyov /cat (Tvirutdr) ev 
 Btevi'g ets 3 Topovs T(p 1783-4 
 8t' 7TtcrTao-tas IIoAvaj? TOV 4 
 
 To ^s aTroo-TTao'/ia avTe- 
 a e/c TOU Neov 'Ao~KA^- 
 Trtot;' etvat 8e 6 TT^WTOS e/c TWV 
 d<o/3io-//,wv TOU ' 
 fte^' t/D/irjvetas ct? 
 
 i(rr]S VTTO Map/cov TOU KUTT/HOV 
 OCTTIS virfjp^f crvy^povo's 'AAe- 
 dv8pov TOV ^/LavpoKo 
 
 vOr 8e TO TT^WTOV 
 
 T^ 1843 IK )(ipoypd(f)ov aTro/cet- 
 p,evov Trapa 2. K. OtKovo//^. 
 
 ovs, 17 e iretpa 
 7^ Se /cpto-ts 
 
 Act 
 
 over all the world by her words 
 and deeds and by her military 
 expeditions. . . ." 
 
 Did Meletius write any other 
 works ? 
 
 Yes, but they were not all 
 printed. The more remarkable 
 of his works are the Geography 
 from which the above extract is 
 taken and his valuable Church 
 History, 'which, written in the 
 ancient Greek idiom, was subse- 
 quently translated at Constanti- 
 nople into popular Greek by 
 Johannes Palaeologus and 
 printed at Vienna in three 
 volumes, in 1783-4, under the 
 superintendence of Polyzoes of 
 Janina. 
 
 The following extract I copied 
 from the Neos Asclepios : it is 
 the first of the Aphorisms of 
 Hippocrates with an explanation 
 in popular Greek written by 
 Marcus of Cyprus, who was 
 a contemporary of Alexander 
 Maurocordatus : it was first 
 published, in the medical peri- 
 odical I have mentioned, in 
 1843, from a manuscript in the 
 possession of S. C. Oeconomos. 
 
 Ancient Text 
 
 "Life is short but science long : 
 time is fleeting, experiment haz- 
 ardous, and judgment difficult. 
 One must not only oneself con-
 
 MARCUS OF CYPRUS 
 
 301 
 
 8e ov fj,6vov eavTov Trapf 
 TO. Seovra TTOteovTa, aAAa 
 /cat TOV voo~OVTa /cat TOUS 
 TrapeovTas /cat ra ea>0ev. 
 
 Ep/MTiveta 
 *H un TOU 
 
 /ue TO fj-eyedos 
 Te^v^s (Trept TTJS 
 eti/at /cat 6 Trapwv Aoyos) 
 oAtyj?, /cat Sev ?vat 
 rj ei's TeAetav /caravor^crtv 
 /cat oVo/cT^o-tv rfjs 
 
 Kat avay/cata 17 7ri/xeA7ys dva- 
 yvaxrts TWV ^Si/3Ata>v TWV Trpo- 
 yevecrrepwv, /cat //.a A terra rtov 
 8tSa(r/caAta>v, OTTOV 
 /cat Ke<^aAattu8a>s 
 ras T^vt/cas evep- 
 yetas' /c TOV evavrtov o/xcos 17 
 Te\V7^ ffvai fj.aKpa /cat 7re/cetva 
 
 TOV dvOpWTTlVOV /3lOV. T6v 
 
 Kaipbv cts TOV ojrotoi' 8o/ciyLta- 
 at Ivepyetat auT^s TOV 
 TToAAa CTTevbv Kai oAtyo- 
 Sta TT)V Ta^etav 
 [j.fTa/3oXr]V T^S vAvys TWV dvdpta- 
 Trtvcuv o"(o/xaTO>v 17 ircipa. TraAtv 
 ctvat o"c/>aAepa Sta TO Tt;u.tov /cat 
 T^V a^tav TT/S auT^s uA^s TWV 
 dv^pwTrtvwv o-w/ioVwv, cTravw ets 
 avTa va So/ct/xa^y fBorava /cat 
 depa.Trevp.aTa. dSoKi/j-acna. MeTa, 
 TTOVOV Kai ij /cpwrts, S^AaSr) va 
 a7ro^)ao-i(y eKttva OTTOV 
 va /ca/xg 6 taTpbs ets 
 
 Se o^t fiovov 
 
 o aTps va Kafj.vy TO. 
 aAAa /cat 6 cur$V7)s va t'7TOT(ur- 
 <rt]To.i et's Tas TrapayytAtas TOU 
 laTpov, va /LIT) Troty TO evavTtoV 
 
 form to what is requisite, but the 
 patient also, and those with him, 
 and his surroundings. 
 
 Explanation 
 
 Man's life in comparison with 
 the magnitude of medical science 
 (which the present subject re- 
 gards) is short, and is not 
 sufficient for a complete com- 
 prehension and grasp of that 
 science ; and therefore a careful 
 perusal of the books of our 
 predecessors is of great benefit 
 and indispensable, especially 
 of those concise instructions 
 which in a definite and siimmary 
 manner explain the power of the 
 science : but on the other hand 
 the science is of great extent and 
 beyond the life of man. The 
 time which it has for its powers 
 to be tried is very restricted and 
 brief owing to the rapid change 
 in the substance of human 
 bodies. Experiment again is 
 hazardous on account of the 
 worth and value of that sub- 
 stance of human bodies, in 
 essaying upon them untried 
 herbs and remedies. Judgment 
 also is a difficult matter, that is 
 to say, to decide what is proper 
 for the physician to do in each 
 illness. Not only must the 
 physician do what is requisite, 
 but the patient must obey the 
 physician's commands and not 
 act in opposition to them. And 
 those who are in charge of the 
 sick man must be capable of
 
 302 
 
 THE GREEK SPOKEN BY LEVANTINES 
 
 /cat 01 eTricrraTai rov appwcrTov 
 va rjvai 7riT>j8eiot va KaraAayu- 
 fidvovv Koi va TeAeicovaxri TO, 
 6'cra 6 tarpbs TrapayyeAAei, Kal 
 aKOfirf TO. e^taBev TrepurraTtKa 
 i/a T^vai TO6yu.a(Tyu,eva /caAws, 
 uxrav at Karouctat, 77 epya 77 
 Aoyia oVou oYSovtri TOV dcrOe- 
 vovs XVTTVJV f) Ovuov, Kal aAAa 
 Trapo/toia OTTOV e/x7ro6Yowi rbi/ 
 r) rr)v 
 
 'E/< TOV a^ioAoyov TOITTOV 
 a7rocr7ra(ryu.aTOS /cat TOV ?rpo av- 
 TOU Kara^atverai evapyecrrara 
 on ij NeoeAA^vncr) yAwcrcra Kara 
 ras apx<* s TOU IH' aiwvos 
 crev rattrft^TW$ va 
 rai. 
 
 Ilepi TOUTOV dyu,<^)6^8oAta Sev 
 vTrdp^ft, Stdrt TO. Tore crvyypa- 
 
 TpavoTa.ro. fJi.apTvpova'i rb irpay- 
 
 fJM' O.XX.' V TOVTOtS Ol ^CVOt 
 
 Aeyovres ort 17 yAwo-o-a 
 Aaov TJTO /3ap- 
 /3apov (frvpafjui oBveiwv Ac^ewv, 
 
 dpVO/J.fVOL TOtS 7T\1f]pO(f)Opia i S T(OV 
 
 IK TWV ev rais yU7ropi/cats 7roAri 
 
 ex TWV O7rotav av 
 nva ei's TTOIOV Wvo<$ 
 dvrjKei., 6a eras d-rroKpidy ort 
 efvai /ca^oAiKos i] 8ia/j,apTi>p6- 
 ' eav & TO; TrpoTfLvrjTf Kal 
 eptaTrjcriv, iroia cTvai rf 
 yAwcrcra TOU, 8i' ^a Svvrjdrj va 
 eras aTTOKpiOy evdvs, aAAa ^a 
 (rvXXoyicrBfj oXiyov Kal VTTOTOV- 
 Qopvfav Oa eiiry "'Ey/cw 
 
 understanding and carrying out 
 whatever the physician orders, 
 and moreover, the external sur- 
 roundings must be well looked 
 after, for instance, the place where 
 he is, actions or subjects of con- 
 versation which cause the invalid 
 distress or irritation, and other 
 similar matters which hinder 
 sleep, or the prognosis, or the 
 treatment." 
 
 From this interesting extract 
 and the one before it, it is very 
 clearly evident that modern 
 Greek at the commencement of 
 the 18th century sensibly be- 
 gan to be purified. 
 
 There is no doubt about that, 
 for the books written at that 
 time on various subjects most 
 distinctly attest the fact ; yet 
 the foreign Hellenists of those 
 days persisted in saying that the 
 language of the Greek people 
 was a barbarous medley of 
 strange words, deriving their 
 information from the Levantines 
 scattered about the commercial 
 cities of the East. If you ask 
 one of these to what nation he 
 belongs, he will reply that he ia 
 a Catholic or a Protestant ; and 
 if you put a second question, as 
 to what his language is, he will 
 not be able to answer at once, 
 but will consider a little, and 
 will mumble: "I know many
 
 LEVANTINE INTERPRETERS 
 
 303 
 
 TroAAa y/cAtocrcrcus., /xa TO <&pav- 
 T^e^iKO eivat TO yAwoxra TO 
 TTOV fiov TO fiavva, p.ov 
 AlaAre^i/co." Ot Aef3avTivoi 
 
 OVTOl p,(TO.v T(OV 6/uAoVO-l 
 
 X^SatoTaToV TI TpaiKO-TOVpKO- 
 yaAAo-iTaAtKOV toYuyta, eis TO 
 OTTOIOV eiVat yeypa.fJLfj.kva. /cat TO, 
 Trpoo-evx^Tapia avTwv Sia AaTt- 
 VIKWV )(apaKTrip<av. Eis Toirro 
 TO loYto/za Kr]pvTT(.To.i o Aoyos 
 TOU Qeov ev Tats KaTa TYJV 
 'AvaToXrjv AaTtvtKats eKKAi^- 
 o~tats. 'ETrt jroAAovs atwva? 
 ot Ae^SavTtvot ovTot iyo'ai' ot 
 p.6voi 8iepp,r)vei<; TWV T^V 'Ava- 
 Tr(pirjyovfj,ev<av 
 
 'E/C TOVTtoV TWV 
 (JV TO KVplU>TO.TOV 
 VTTTJp- 
 
 17 dfj-dOeia, ot 
 
 a-vv^6(as KaTa 
 TeAevraias Suo ^ Tpets e/ 
 Ta.fTr)pi8a<s, to-ws 8* eTt /cat 
 o-uAAeyoixri, Tas TTC/DI ' 
 e^voAoytKas /cat yAuxro-iKas au- 
 TWV yi'tixrets. '0 evos o TT/OOTI- 
 
 6([J.VO$ VO, f7TLO~Kf<ftOrj Tr)V 'EA- 
 
 Aa8a v) TT)V To 
 
 TTOptKOV T! <j>lX.O\Oyi 
 
 TI a7rAws X^pi 
 eav ^eAy va /x?) yfivy 
 6rjpa/j.a TWV Trept (5^ 6 Aoyos 
 8Lep[j.r}Vfwv, da. irpdy KaAws 
 cts eicetva TO, 
 
 v aTTOKTiicnr) fJiiKpav yvaxrtv T's 
 XeoeAA^viKTys (is 6/itAeiTtti Kai 
 ypd(f>fTai vvv, SIOTI avTf) tlvai 
 TI (iriKpaTova-a. enei yAwo-Q-a. 
 Eis TOUS eiSoTas r^i' a.p\(uav 
 
 languages, but French is my 
 grandfather's language, my 
 mother was Maltese." These 
 Levantines speak among them- 
 selves a most vulgar Graeco- 
 Turco - Gallo - Italian idiom, in 
 which moreover their Prayer- 
 Books are written in Roman 
 characters. In this idiom the 
 word of God is preached in the 
 Latin churches throughout the 
 East. For many centuries these 
 Levantines were the only inter- 
 preters for Europeans travelling 
 in oriental countries. From 
 these interpreters, whose chief 
 characteristic is always ignor- 
 ance, travellers for the last 
 two or three hundred years 
 regularly collected, and perhaps 
 even now still collect, their 
 information regarding the people 
 and languages of the East. 
 The foreigner who intends 
 to visit Greece or Turkey 
 for commercial or literary pur- 
 poses, or simply for recreation, 
 if he does not wish to fall an 
 easy prey to those interpreters 
 of whom we are speaking, will 
 do well, before going into those 
 parts, to acquire some know- 
 ledge of modern Greek as it is 
 now spoken and written, since 
 that is the prevailing language 
 there. For those who know- 
 ancient Greek the mastery of
 
 304 IMPORTANCE OF CORRECT PRONUNCIATION OF GREEK xiv 
 
 <rr]fj.epi,vrs cvai evKowraTT/ KOL 
 KaTopOovrai ei/ros oAiywv e/38o- 
 
 fJLa.O(l)V. IIpWTOV KO.I KVplOV 
 
 va fuidoxn va irpo- 
 rds 'EAA^viKas Aeeis 
 TOVTOV Se yevo- 
 fievov, as dvayvaxraxri NeoeA- 
 A^viKa Tiva fii/BXia r) e<f>yfj.epi- 
 8as, /cat ra^cws da i&ocriv on 
 dvcTraio-^TtoS lyeivav KaTO^oi 
 TTJS NcoeAA^vi/oJs yAokro-Tjs. 
 'H e'ts TOU 6/iiAetv eAev- 
 6ep(i)<i KOL diTTaicrTWS, a>s eis 
 7rao~as Tas aAAas yAaxr(ras OVTW 
 Kai eis rrjv 'EAAi;vtK^v, O.TTO- 
 KTarai fj,e TOV Kaipbv Sid T^S 
 7T/Daews. Ets TOVS "EAA^i/as 
 Kat a/a^ata 'EAAijvi/cd vd 6/x.tAy 
 TIS ytverai /caraA^TrTos, dpKel 
 fjiovov va p,r) Trpoffxpy avra Kara 
 T^V Trpo(f>opav TOV 'E/aacr/xov, 
 Stdrt TOTC $a vo/xtcrwo'tv on 
 6/iiAei aAA^x yAakro-ai/. T^v 
 ^>}s TT-X. (f)pa.a-LV, "At ypatat 
 arat fialai, Kairoi Trpo/3ef3r)- 
 /cvtat, <^>atvovTat ev TOVTOIS 
 vcat," avaytvwo-Ko/Ae^v /card 
 T^V ' AyyAt/cr)v irpoffropdv, " Xai' 
 y/cpaiat X" OUT< ^' fJ-diai, KO.LTOL 
 TrpobebeKtovi'at, ^>atVovTai ev 
 Taourots veat," ovSeis "EAA^v 
 Svi/arat vd evvo r r)cry. "Av ^eAere 
 vd yeXdo~rjTf 7rtT/3^aT /xot v' 
 dvayvwo-w t>/z.tv oAt 
 
 K TOU (TaTVplKOV 
 
 Tipt-At/3^ TOU 'Qp(f>avi8ov V ois 
 7rcpiypd(f>ovTai TTfpirjyrjTai rives 
 tA^ovres et's 2i!/3ov Ka^' ov 
 
 X/3OVOV Ol KCITOIKOI aVT^S Cl'pt- 
 
 O-KOVTO eis fj.eyav dvaftpafrfj-bv 
 TOV 6avfj.ao~iov KOVKKOV 
 
 modern Greek is a very easy 
 matter, and can be gained in a 
 few weeks. The first and the 
 principal thing they have to 
 do is to learn to pronounce 
 Greek words in the Greek 
 manner : after this, let them 
 read some modern Greek books 
 or newspapers, and they will 
 soon find that they have in- 
 sensibly become proficient in 
 modern Greek. The habit of 
 talking readily and accurately 
 in Greek, as in all languages, 
 is acquired in time by practice. 
 If any one speaks even ancient 
 Greek to Greeks he is under- 
 stood : all that is required is 
 not to pronounce it after the 
 Erasmian method, for then they 
 will think he is speaking another 
 language. The following phrase 
 for example : " These old mid- 
 wives, though advanced in years, 
 nevertheless appear youthful," 
 read with the English pronunci- 
 ation, " High gry-eye haught- 
 eye my -eye ki-toy pro-beb- 
 bee-kyoo-ee-eye fye-nown-die en 
 tou-tois nee-eye," no Greek can 
 understand. If you would 
 like to have a laugh, let me 
 read you a few lines from the 
 satirical poem Tiri-Liri of Or- 
 phanides, in which a description 
 is given of some travellers who 
 went to Syros at the time when 
 the inhabitants were in a tre- 
 mendous state of excitement 
 about the wonderful cuckoo 
 which had been killed by the
 
 xiv EXTRACT FROM THE T1RI LIRI OF ORPHANIDES 305 
 Kvvrj- 
 
 6V f<poVV(TV O TTfpl 
 
 yos ZoAdras. E?vai 8e 
 rbv va. <ras ei7ra> on 0X77 17 
 TOV Troir) pharos eivai 
 
 celebrated sportsman Zolotas. 
 It is superfluous for me to tell 
 you that the whole subject of the- 
 poem is imaginary. The travel- 
 lers land at Hermopolis, the 
 01 evoi eis TT)V 7rpwTvov(rav capital of the island. 
 
 njs vijcrov ' Ep/iowro Atv ' 
 "'E/c Tovrtav aAAot 
 
 /3i- " Some of them carried books in 
 their hands, 
 
 AVKOV fjiavSrjXiov ' aAA ts 
 
 Ttov KaAwv /x,as 
 Neos (f>at,8pbs p, 
 
 "AAAoi 8' eVi TWV crrepvcov TOOV some bands crossed over their 
 
 (TTavpoeiSws axrr)/oas, breasts, 
 
 K't aAAoi erri TWV TriAwv TWV and others, wound round thefr 
 
 hats, 
 
 a white handkerchief ; but one of 
 these gentle strangers, 
 a youth, bright, with a satirical 
 expression of countenance, 
 Me /3Ae/z/*aTo. o-aTavtKa, KCU with satanic looks, and a mouth 
 e^wv (TTOfjiM OTTOV from which 
 
 aorrAay- there died away a smile of piti- 
 etpwveias, less irony, 
 M' o^eiav piva, 7rAr)v o-a^ws with a sharp nose but distinctly 
 dvoLKVprov, K'I eurm'as up-tilted and for a humorous 
 
 avTi/cei^evov, o~Tpa- pencil a subject, turning to a 
 <ets Trpos KWTrryAaT^v boatman 
 
 : p. rrjv Trpo<f>opav rrjv said with that most charming 
 pronunciation 
 
 of the Keye-eree-het-eye-eree 
 Aeov fw'i lot : ' pie, lexon moy 
 Hoi) av ei'ev avT/sos ZoAoVa poy an ayi-en antros Zolota 
 
 diWdt;' oykoy?' 
 
 \)6t.vra fiou,' T(J> ' Pardon me, my lord,' answered 
 playfully 
 
 the boatman, ' I do not know the 
 Chinese language.' 
 evos TOT' A note-book then the stranger 
 
 avoiyet opens 
 Kat ypd<f>ei Tavra '"E AAr^ves and thus he writes : ' Few Greeks 
 
 Tt\v (rrjfJLepov dAtyoi to-day 
 
 rr)v 'EAAr^vtK^v u>s speak Greek, being offspring 
 rather 
 
 Me 
 
 'O KtoTTTyAaTrjs, 'a 
 
 <rav TOJV
 
 306 
 
 PIERRE AUGUSTE GUYS ON MODERN GREEK 
 
 XIV 
 
 Kai T piflaXXwv Kai 
 2Aa/?o)V Kal BavSaAwv. 
 
 K' CIS 2vpOV TrjV ffJiTTOplKrjV TOV 
 VfOV KpaTOVS TToAlV 
 
 Aev evpov Trepir)y-f]6el<s rr/v d- 
 yopdv Trjs oXrjv 
 Ov8eva vd p.e evvoy. . . .' " 
 
 'H Tv\y TOV 'EAA^viKOv 
 e'0vovs TfTo va v/3pLO~dfj Kal va 
 X\eva(r6fj TroAAa/cts two e 
 aAAa fjifra^v TWV 
 
 rots 'EAAiyviKas 
 
 Kai rtves <tAaAry- 
 ^ets Kai a/xepoA^TTTOi avSpes 01 
 OTrotot ow [AOVOV ras a/oeras 
 TOV 'EAA^viKOV Aaou e^ai'- 
 /xaorav, aAAa /cat T^V yAaio-- 
 <rav 
 
 '0 CK Mao-craAtas Her/aos Av- 
 yovo-rivos FKVS, ypa^xav e^ 'EA- 
 AaSos Kara TO 1750 Aeyei TroA- 
 Aa KaAa {i7re/3 TWV TOTC 'EAA?j- 
 
 t T7JS 1>7TO TWV 
 
 TWV. T^V KOIVT^V TOV AttOV 
 
 yXoxrcrav 6e(apet p-ovov KO.T' 
 
 KO.TO, fiddos Se Starr) povcrav oXov 
 TOV TrAovTOi/ Kat T^V y\.a,(f>vpo- 
 TrjTa TJJS ap^atas 'EAAvjvtK^s. 
 'H e^S avTov TrapaT^p-r](ri.s 
 eivai ra-iJUDTaTr ets 
 
 v. "'ASwaTOV va 
 
 TIS 
 
 ^v," Aeyet, " 
 
 irpoTepov va yvwpicry TO, Trapa- 
 fj.\i9ia Kai Tas o-Tt^^pas 
 Tra/oot/itas. Ot "EAA^ves Aa- 
 Aovo-tv deiTTOTe diro(f>6fy[j.a.- 
 
 of Illyrians, Triballians, and 
 Slavs and Vandals. 
 And in Syros, the commercial 
 city of the new kingdom, 
 going over all its market I did 
 not find 
 
 any one to understand me. . . .' " 
 It has been the fate of the 
 Greek nation to be frequently 
 insulted and jeered at by 
 foreigners, but among those 
 who have travelled in Greek 
 countries there are to be found 
 some truthful and impartial 
 men, who not only have ad- 
 mired the good qualities of the 
 Greek people, but have set a 
 high value on their language. 
 Pierre Auguste Guys of Mar- 
 seilles, writing from Greece in 
 1750, speaks very favourably of 
 the Greeks of that time and of 
 their language unjustly despised 
 by foreigners. He regards the 
 common language of the people 
 as only transformed on the 
 surface, but as preserving be- 
 neath it all the richness and the 
 elegance of ancient Greek. The 
 following observation of his is 
 most useful to those who wish 
 to learn modern Greek. " It 
 is impossible for any one to 
 learn the vernacular Greek," he 
 says, "without first acquiring a 
 knowledge of the folk-lore and 
 metrical proverbs. The Greeks
 
 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 
 
 307 
 
 Tt/cws' dyaTTOxri TroAv TO. 
 St,r)yri/j.aTa KOL ras Trapoiyntas, 
 ras OTTOtas 77 TrapdScxris St- 
 -ri]prj(Te Trap' aVTOis /zcra TWV 
 
 fBl/JUDV. . . ." 'O/juAtoV Se TTC/H 
 TWV epWTl/CWV pCT/ZaTtoV TOV 'EA- 
 
 AT/VIKOU Aaov Aeyec' "'AAAd 
 Tt va eiTTto 7re/3i TTJS e/QtoTiKTjs 
 yAaxrcrr/s TWV 'E AAiyvtuv ; Ov8a- 
 ocrov ira/a' avrois aTravrp 17 
 va-a Trapa^opa TWV 
 epwriKwv irad>v. OvSep-ia aXXrj 
 yAwcro-a S^varai va Trapa.<rxg 
 TOO-OVTOV irXovrov eK(f>pa<rTLKtov 
 ovofj.a.T(tiV ocra 01 "EAAryvcs 
 l tTTtSa^iAewvo-tv eis ras 
 
 TWV." 1 
 
 Ta ^s ^(rfjiara ySopeva tv 
 Kajvo-TavTivovrroAei Kara TO 
 ITOS I75 O o.vrkypa\l/a K TTJ<S 
 rpirrys tKSoa-fws TOV " I'lAoAo- 
 JIKOV eis r)v 'EAAaSa ra^ei- 
 8tov " TOV F/cvs. 
 
 A'.) 'AKpocm\ov 
 129). 
 
 A' 
 
 always speak in apophthegms : 
 they are very fond of the tales 
 and proverbs which tradition 
 has preserved among them in 
 common with their customs. 
 . . ." Speaking of the love-songs 
 of the Greeks he says: "But 
 what shall I say of the lan- 
 guage of love employed by the 
 Greeks? Nowhere so much as 
 among them are there found the 
 excessive transports of the pas- 
 sion of love. No other language 
 is capable of supplying such a 
 wealth of expressive epithets as 
 Greek lovers lavish upon their 
 mistresses." 
 
 The following songs, sung in 
 Constantinople in the year 1750, 
 I have copied from the third 
 edition of the Voyage Littfraire 
 de la Gr&ce, par M. Guys. 
 
 1. AN ACROSTIC (Vol. I. p. 129). 
 FKANJESKESA. 
 
 TOV i^Aiov e/cAa/xTr/Dov, Aa/A- brilliant light of the sun, 
 
 ^is u>/)aioTar7, loveliest splendour, 
 Kai cis TOV Adyov [j.ov air cast on me too one most pure 
 
 golden ray of the glances from 
 your eyes, 
 
 that I may have some little 
 alleviation of my sufferings. 
 My torments, my wounds, my 
 troubles, my wretchedness 
 make me dizzy always, my eyes 
 shed tears. 
 
 UTT' TWV 3 fj.aTiwv (rov ras /3oAots 
 
 aKTivu xjjvcrfjv fiiav, 
 
 va cvpta ts ra Tra^i; /iov Ka/x- 
 
 y^iiav Ofpaireiav. 
 
 TO, fBa.a-a.va. pav, y TrA^yais, oi 
 
 TTOVOt, TO" Scivd fJMV, 
 
 aArv i SiSovv 
 
 VOVV TO. fJ-OLTl [WV. 
 
 1 Zd0a, riapcipr>7/ua NeoeX. tuXoXo-y/as, ff. 126.
 
 308 
 
 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 
 
 e'Aa, a> <ws /xot>, 8eie /xe e'Aeos, 
 
 s ra fierp itou ra /caKa /xi- 
 /cpav Trap-rj-yopiav. 
 
 KaifAf, (5 <t3s /xou, e'Aeos, Ka/xe 
 eva vrepfj-dvi, 
 
 eis TO.S irXrjyds /xov ras TroAAds 
 /3aAe eva fBordvi. 
 
 o-wvet 17 aVovta o-ou, (f>6dvei rj 
 
 aAAoip)vov/ e^dOrjKa' 8e 
 
 B .) To SevS/oov TTJS aya 
 (o-eA. 133). 
 
 T6 SeVSpov r>y 
 
 WTKIOV eA7ri8os //.' eStSev, a/xe- 
 
 T/OOU fV<f)pOO"Ul'7]S) 
 
 rjv T(apa /j.apdvOr]Kav TO. 
 (favXXa, K VTro(f>epvu> 
 
 rail' V7TO(r^(rWV KAaSia TOV 
 
 /uVovs 17 
 TravraTracrt r^s 
 
 KO.I fJLOVOV piv TOV <f)VTOV 
 
 dBvvarov KvrTaa>, 
 CITT' ra crrjfj.fia rStv /cAaSiwv av 
 civ ^ 
 KCITTCUS 
 
 TT/S 
 
 Kat St' avro aTre/JaAe TWV ^>vA- 
 
 AwV T^V (TToA^V TyS. 
 
 es evo/xi^a TO Bev8p O.VTO 
 /xe Aa^os 
 
 TTOTC va Se^fTai TO ^>vA- 
 Xo/36Xov Tra^os. 
 i // 6Aov TOUTO irpoo-fapva. 
 /cat Ka^e Oepa-jreiav 
 
 Come, my light, show me 
 some pity, some remedy, 
 a little consolation for my end- 
 less woes. 
 
 Have pity on me, my light, 
 give me a little help, 
 put one herb upon my many 
 wounds. 
 
 Enough of your indifference, 
 enough of your cruelty ! 
 Alas ! I am lost ! the pity of 
 it! 
 
 2. THE TREE OP LOVE (p. 133). 
 
 The tree of your love with its 
 
 leaves of fidelity 
 
 gave me the shade of hope, of 
 
 boundless joy : 
 
 but now the leaves are withered, 
 
 and I suffer 
 
 the scorching heat of despair, 
 
 and writhe in unmerited torture. 
 
 The branches of promises the 
 
 cold of hatred 
 
 and the frost of enmity have 
 
 utterly dried up, 
 
 and I see only the feeble root of 
 
 the plant : 
 
 from the signs of the branches I 
 
 doubt if it still be green : 
 
 it seems to have been deprived 
 
 of the source of life 
 
 and so has lost its robe of leaves. 
 
 I wrongly thought the tree was 
 evergreen 
 
 and never had to suffer the cast- 
 ing of its leaves ; 
 and still I paid it every care,
 
 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 
 
 309 
 
 /J.ov TTOTur/xaTa /xe Kaf 
 TrpoOvfiiav 
 
 rjv /XOTJJV eKO7riao-a, ywrrl Sev 
 fi\f <f>6dcnj 
 's TO (3d6o$' piav /iova^a 's 
 T)V o\{/iv et\t Trido-y, 
 Kai eSeixre '? Ta 'p-dria /xov oAo 
 
 TTWS 0e v' 
 fJLa ptfav (rTadepoTrjTOS 8ev 
 
 fj.6v UTTO ^ecriv eptoros TraAiv av 
 
 dva8 
 tcrtu? TOV TrpaJrov MTKIOV 
 
 zealously watering it with my 
 
 tears ; 
 
 but ray labour was in vain, for 
 
 it had not reached 
 
 to any depth : it had taken root 
 
 only on the surface, 
 
 and yet it always seemed to my 
 
 eyes that it would grow, 
 
 but it had not acquired the root 
 
 of constancy. 
 
 If only from the heat of love it 
 
 will again send forth its buds, 
 
 perhaps it will give me, as be- 
 
 fore, the shade of hope. 
 
 F'.) To TreAayos TWV 
 
 (TO/X. B' (reA. 39). 
 
 Me Sixrrv^tas TroAc/xw, 
 
 / /Jacrava, us TO XaipJb 
 
 's TO TreAayos TWV crvfj.<f>opu>r 
 
 fJif (TTlKlvSvVOV KdlpOVy 
 
 fi ave/xovs oAe^pious, 
 <r(fx)8povs Kal evavriovs, 
 
 Ka iros i'ao"Tvay/x(>'. 
 
 0dAeuT(ra 
 
 TroAAa d 
 
 oirov d(fipi(t. Kal (f>v<r<p. 
 
 p. (rayavaKia irepi<r<rd' 
 
 (rvvvf(f>a. 
 
 KOL 
 
 Kal va <f>avr] fj.ia. 
 
 va Siovv TO. 'tiaVia /xov CTTfprjd, 
 
 yAvKa vepa va 
 
 f ev efj.7rop<, 
 ytarl At/xeva 8cv 6<apC>. 
 
 s Ta pfMfva TTOV f\<i>, 
 'TTOV fj.f avra KOLV va 
 
 3. THE SEA OP TROUBLES 
 (VoL II. p. 39). 
 
 I am fighting with misfortunes, 
 
 with afflictions, up to the neck 
 
 in the sea of troubles, 
 
 in dangerous weather, 
 
 with destructive winds 
 
 violent and contrary, with waves 
 
 of passionate longings 
 
 and profusion of sighs. 
 
 A swollen sea 
 
 all raging, 
 
 and foaming, and it blows 
 
 with many a gust : 
 
 clouds darkened 
 
 and confused : 
 
 and that safety may appear 
 
 and my eyes descry the land, 
 
 and I may find fresh water, 
 
 I strive, but find no means. 
 
 I cannot come to anchor 
 
 for I see no harbour : 
 
 I run, in my despair, 
 
 to the sails which I still have, 
 
 at least to drown with them
 
 310 
 
 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 
 
 l rovra av (3ao-rdovv 
 
 Aev etvai fVKarafftpovrjTa TO. 
 e'/DtoTtKa Tavra pcr/Aara, Kat TTpe- 
 7Ti va op.oXoy5tp.ev TrAeicrras 
 ^apiras eis TOV F/cvs ocms xa 
 Stecraxrev 
 
 xovw TOV 
 wcrre a? 
 vTry(i)fj,ev Kara) ets TOVS KOITWVI- 
 CTKOVS /ias va 
 TO yevyaa. 
 
 or safely come to land, 
 and these, if they last, 
 may save me. 
 
 These love-songs are not to 
 be despised, and we must ac- 
 knowledge the deepest obliga- 
 tion to M. Guys who has pre- 
 served them : but I hear the 
 bell ringing, so let us go down 
 to our cabins and get ready for 
 dinner.
 
 AIAAOFO2 IE' 
 
 DIALOGUE XV 
 
 KvrruaT, oAovro /caTcwrTpa)- 
 /j.a etvai Kadvypov ' 
 K&6' fy &pav 
 op.fv Kara), ew 
 
 AV TTMTTeVW 0/iO)S VO, 
 
 TroAAr) Ppo^rj' 6a fjro wrws 
 
 TTepaCTTlKOV (TVVV(f>OV, SlOTl 
 
 /3Ae7ro) 6 ovpavos eivac a?0/3ios, 
 u>S va /XT) a-vve/3?) T6, KCU 6 17X105 
 ^eei a^>^dva>s ras x/ ^ ""? aurov 
 
 UKTll/aS. 
 
 Kara T&V fjJrjva. TOVTOV eis 
 TO, nta"r]p.flpiva. ravra (J<fpr) 6 
 Kaipbs efveu crvvrjOo)<s Aiav cv- 
 
 fJ.tTa/3XrjTO<S, KO.I 
 
 iraOaivfk TIS eav 
 Trfpiirarov x "/ 3 ' 5 
 'Eiv6vfj,ovfJ.a.t ore ij/J.r)v cnrovSa.- 
 CTTTJS ev 'A^vats, wpaiai/ TIVO, 
 -i]fj.(pav TOW 'ATrpiAiov Ka.Te(3r)V 
 eis Ilet/Daia /xera TIVWV 
 OrjTwv /iov \a-pLV 
 OijSei? e^ i^iwv IAa/3e 
 eairrou d.Xei/3poxov rj eT 
 <f>6piov. 'A<^>ou fyfvp.aTicra.iJ.fv 
 
 IS fJLtKpOV Tt fCTTlCLTOpLOV 
 
 va fK8pafj,d)fJ.fv p-fXP 1 2aAayu.ii/o?. 
 ^,vvf(}>iovr)(ran.V AOITTUV /iera 
 os Ttvos \f/j./3ov\ov va 
 VTrdyy ecu? /cci /cat va /ias 
 
 Look, the deck is all wet : 
 apparently, while we were 
 having our dinner down below, 
 it was raining outside. 
 
 But I do not think much 
 rain has fallen : perhaps it was 
 a passing cloud, for I see the 
 sky is clear, as if nothing had 
 happened, and the sun pours 
 without stint his golden rays. 
 
 During this month, in these 
 southern parts, the weather is 
 usually very changeable, and 
 one often suffers if one goes 
 out for a walk without an 
 umbrella. I remember, when I 
 was a student at Athens, on a 
 beautiful day in April I went 
 down to the Piraeus for recrea- 
 tion with some of my fellow- 
 students. None of us had 
 brought with him an umbrella 
 or overcoat. After we had 
 dined at a little restaurant by 
 the sea, we determined to make 
 an excursion as far as Salanais. 
 So we made an agreement with 
 an old boatman to take us as 
 far as there and bring us back 
 for fifteen drachmas, and with-
 
 312 
 
 A BOATING-PARTY OF STUDENTS 
 
 CIS TO 
 
 O.KO.TLOV avrov Kal evTOS oAi'yoi* 
 ijufOa eto TOU At/xevos. "Avt/zos 
 os TTvetov t dvaroAwi' 
 
 TO lO-TlOV KCU TO 
 
 OdXaa-frav. Havre's ijfj.eda 
 evOvfJLOL Kal SirjpxofJieOa TTJV 
 utpav pSovTcs eOviKO. q.a~fJ.aTa. 
 
 vrjcrov ^vrra.XeLa.v Kal Trape- 
 Ka/J-TTTOfJiev yS-f) TYJV anpav Kwo- 
 (rovpav, 6Ve is t oj/iwv, 
 ^oiTryTvys TIS, av Sev yu,e aTraTct 
 iy fj.vrnj.ri, c/c "iHAiTTTrovn'oAetos 
 <;, avao"Tas rjpxure v 
 
 TOVS O)^)aiOVS O'Tl^OVS TOU 
 
 8e aTT^yyeAAe TO Trept 
 
 Kf\V(TfJ.a ' 
 
 " T ii TraiSes EAA^vcov, trc, 
 
 Oepovrc 8f 
 IIar8as, ywai/cas, ^ewv TC 
 
 ywv, 
 
 Kai oAoi f\lpOKpOTOV/J.V TTOLpa- 
 
 </x>pws, 6 yeptav AeyM/^ou^os, 
 OCTTIS ews TOTe Kadr/fjifvos ts 
 
 va crvfj.fj.eTf\rj TYS 
 fv@vfj.ias, StaKo^as 
 
 KTtVaS TT^V X *P a ^PO? TOV 
 
 Yiapvr/Ba, " KtnrTa^aTC CKCI 
 TraiSia," ?7Tf, " /3 \eirtTe e/ceivo 
 TO fj.avpo <rvvve<f>o ; Oa 
 
 out losing time we got into his 
 boat and were soon outside 
 the harbour. A light breeze 
 blowing from the east swelled 
 the sail and the boat cleft the 
 waves delightfully. All of us 
 were in high spirits and we 
 passed the time in singing 
 national songs. We had gone 
 beyond the little desert island 
 Psyttaleia and were already 
 doubling Cape Cynosura when 
 one of us, a student, if my 
 memory does not fail me, 
 from Philippopolis in Thrace, 
 standing up, began to repeat 
 with enthusiasm the beautiful 
 lines of Aeschylus about the 
 sea-fight at Salamis ; and just 
 as he was reciting the famous 
 exhortation : 
 
 " Go, sons of Greece, 
 free your fatherland, free 
 
 children, wives, and the homes 
 of your fathers' gods, 
 and your ancestral tombs : the 
 fight is now for all you have," 
 and the whole of us were madly 
 clapping our hands, the old 
 boatman, who, seated at the stern, 
 had up to that time been steer- 
 ing without taking any part in 
 our hilarity, interrupted us and 
 stretching out his arm towards 
 Mount Parnes said, " Look there, 
 boys, do you see that black 
 cloud ? We shall have rain,
 
 A BOATING-PARTY OF STUDENTS 
 
 313 
 
 Ppxn> Ka 
 
 Oa Ka./jui)fj,V KaAa va. 7ria( 
 eSta 's TT) trTeprja. Kat va 
 
 TT)V Ka\.v/3a ews va 
 /JLiroppa," /cat rairra 
 ei7ru)V euOvs ecTT/De^e TO TrrySdAtov 
 Sta TTJV r)pa.v ' dAA' ^ /3po)(r] 
 H,OL<; e'ScoKe Kaipov va /cara- 
 
 SIOTI ev^vs 7reA^oi;cra paySaia 
 KaTe/3pe^ev ^//.as ews ets TO 
 
 KOKKttAoV. 
 
 va /ii) eK/avwo-are, 
 8ev TO Svvarov v* 
 
 KaAe, TTOU v' aAAaa>/iev 
 6v8u ( uaTa / EVTV^WS /ACT' dAiya 
 a at dtpfj.a.1 aKTives TOU 
 ra e'rjpavav eis TT)V 
 
 ToUTO TO 7riOTl5to, StOTl Kai 
 
 TavTJ^v T^V (TTi/yfirfV rj 
 TOV ri\Lov 8ev waifin' 
 TO. fvSvfJLara. ju,as Sev 
 avay/CT^v va fy]pa.vdu>(Ti,v ets T^ 
 
 KaAa. va VTra.yutjj.fv va Ka^iic 
 ets TT)V o-Ktepav eKtivrjv ywviav 
 Kal va fTrava\d(3(Dfj.fv ras irpoa-- 
 <^>tAeis i^uii' o"w8iaAe^ets KOI 
 avayvwo-eis. 
 
 IIoAv KaAa, SIOTI ovro) ^d 
 8vvrj6Mp:v Trplv <^>6a.(ru>p.ev ets 
 KepKvpav va e^Tdcray/ei' ev 
 o-vv6\l/ei TO. d<^)o/3wvTa TTJV 
 
 7T/30oSoV TWV 'EAAiyVWV ffs T TO 
 
 ypdp-fMTa /cat ras 
 
 tSa TOV IH' auovos. 
 KaTa T^V fTroxrjv ravrrjv 
 
 and heavy rain ; so we should 
 do well to put in to land here 
 and creep into that hut till the 
 storm has passed," and with 
 these words he steered to the 
 land ; but the rain did not give 
 us time to take refuge in the 
 hut, for suddenly it came down 
 furiously and drenched us to 
 the skin. 
 
 I hope you did not catch 
 cold, for there was no possibility 
 of your changing your clothes 
 there. 
 
 My good fellow, how on earth 
 could we change our clothes ? 
 Luckily in a few minutes the 
 burning rays of the sun dried 
 them on our backs. 
 
 That I can well believe, for 
 at this moment the heat of the 
 sun is no joke ; and, as our 
 clothes have no need of being 
 dried on our backs, I think we 
 should do well to go and sit 
 down in that shady corner and 
 resume our favourite discussions 
 and readings. 
 
 Very good, for we shall thus 
 be able, before we arrive at 
 Corfu, to examine concisely the 
 points which regard the progress 
 of the Greeks in literature and 
 science in the last fifty years of 
 the eighteenth century. 
 
 At thattime in western Europe
 
 314 
 
 PROGRESS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 ry efnrepia. Evpowrg VTreX.dvOu.vev 
 fvepyuv jneyas TIS SiavoTjTtKbs 
 /cat iroAiTiKOs dva/3pacr/x,os OO~TIS 
 PpaSvTepov dveo-TaToxre ret Trav- 
 TO KaTao-Tpei/'as ras dp^aias 
 Kai dva.fi t/3dcra.<s TOV 
 
 avYw 6e<riv. Ta 
 
 TOV AwKtoVj TOV Xov/ztov, TOV 
 
 BoAraipov Kai TOV 'Povoxrw 
 
 //.eydAws o~vvTeAeo~av TT/JOS Trj 
 
 eTTicnrevcriv T- 
 
 TavTT^s, 8t' ^s 17 Siavoia 
 
 ij Kvpiapxo'S Svvafits ev Tats 
 
 KOtVWVtatS TOV 7T7ToAtTtO-)UVOV 
 
 Koo-/iov. Ets TTOtav /cardo-Ta- 
 
 O~tV V/3t(TKTO 17 SiaVOTJTlKr) 
 ^lS TOV 'EAA^VIKOV 
 
 KaTa T^V TrepioSov Tav- 
 Trjv;^ 
 
 To 'EAArjviKov c^vos, ws 
 yvwpi^ere e ocrtav tjSrj fiirov 
 Kai aVo TOV IZ' ataJvos 
 Stavo^TtKws va Trpo- 
 dyrjrai' dirb TWV pefrwv O/AWS 
 T>s IH' eKa.TOVTaeTri8o<s dp- 
 
 avTOv Trvev[j.aTLKr 
 KaTa TavTJjv TI-)V TrepioSov o 
 Trpbs TO. ypd.mia.To. ^Aos TOV 
 'EAATyvwv e\a/3e veav 7riTao-tv 
 Kai 17 TraiSeia Bev irepiwpi^eTO 
 TrAeov ets oAtyovs, dAAa SteSt- 
 8eTO eis oAas TO.S Ta^ets TOV 
 ?$vovs. 'H fj&0o8os T^S 6V 
 Sao'KaAtas TWV /j,adt]fJLdTu>v ev 
 TOI? CKTratSevT^/Dtots fj.era.ppv6- 
 Kai f3eXTiovp.evr) Ka.6' 
 eyivero eir'i /taAAov 
 Kai /AaAAov KapircxfroptaTepa., 
 
 StOTt 01 CV aVTOlS Sl8do-KOVTS 
 
 there was imperceptibly at work 
 a great intellectual and political 
 agitation which later on over- 
 turned everything, destroying 
 ancient prejudices and raising 
 man to his proper position. 
 The writings of Locke, Hume, 
 Voltaire and Rousseau greatly 
 contributed to hasten that 
 change, by which intellect be- 
 came the ruling power among 
 the communities of the civilised 
 world. In what condition was 
 the intellectual development 
 of the Greek nation at this 
 period ? 
 
 The Greek nation, as you 
 know from what I have already 
 told you, even from the 17th 
 century began to make intel- 
 lectual progress, but it is from 
 the middle of the 18th century, 
 properly speaking, that its true 
 intellectual regeneration com- 
 mences. At this time the zeal 
 of the Greeks for learning 
 received a new impulse and 
 education was no longer confined 
 to a few, but spread among all 
 classes of the nation. The 
 method of instruction pursued 
 in the schools, reformed and 
 improved every day, became 
 more and more efficacious, for 
 the teachers in them were in
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 315 
 
 YJcrav ev yevei avSpfs 7re<wTi- 
 oy/.evot criy/.7rAr7/3u>cravTes ras 
 
 TWV V TOIS TOTC 
 
 1-775 
 IIo6Oi 
 
 Aoyuov 
 
 rr^S / 
 
 6 BovAya/ais KCU 
 
 TWV cro<u)v TOUTWV avSpwv Trai 
 Stfcatojs Aeyet 6 Kvpios 0epetai/bs 
 OTI virrjp^av " fvadXot "ij 
 TWV eTrtcrTawv Kai TWI/ 
 
 Tr/soayycAot 
 TOU yevovs avaTrAao-ews, 
 ws 
 
 d\r)6fj TTJS 'EAAaSos dyAaicr- 
 /zara." 
 
 IIoAv ^a ), VTro\pe<a(rrjTe av 
 fiot eiTrrjTe dAiya nva Tre/at TOV 
 ^Jtov KOU TWV (Tvyypa/t/iarwv 
 
 TWV SvO TOUTtUV <TO(f>iOV dvSpWV 
 
 rfjs dvayevvw/zevT/s 'EAAdSos. 
 
 Se 
 
 TOU Evyev/ov d>s 
 Ouros ey(vvrjOr) TO) 1716 tv 
 OTTOV 6 Traryp avrov 
 
 /xera -ys 
 TOV Zaveras 8ta T&V (f>6/3ov TWV 
 Kara TT^S irarpi 5os avrou ZaKi^v- 
 
 ^OU 7T/3^(OyU.V(t)V ToV/3/CWl'. '0 
 
 Evyevios Siavjxra? ras irpoKa- 
 TapKTiKas airrou (TTroi'Sas Trptu- 
 TOV ev Zaxuv^(f) Kai eirfiTa (v 
 Kepitvpy anrijXdcv aKoXov6(a<s 
 ei's 'IraAiav Iv^a Ste/zeive 
 
 general men of enlightenment 
 who had completed their studies 
 in the then celebrated uni- 
 versities of the West. 
 
 Who are regarded as the 
 more distinguished among the 
 learned Greeks of this period ? 
 
 Eugenius Bulgaris and Nice- 
 phorus Theotokes. Regarding 
 these learned men Mr. Thereianos 
 very justly remarks that they 
 were " the foremost heroes of 
 science and Greek literature, 
 the eloquent heralds of the 
 intellectual reformation of the 
 race, renowned as teachers, 
 more renowned as writers, a 
 real honour to Greece." 
 
 You will greatly oblige me 
 if you will tell me a few par- 
 ticulars of the life and writings 
 of these two learned men of 
 Greece in the days of her 
 regeneration. 
 
 With pleasure : I begin then 
 with Eugenius as of earlier 
 date. He was born in 1716 in 
 Corfu, where his father Peter 
 Bulgaris had gone for a time 
 with his wife Zaneta for fear of 
 the Turks who were coming to 
 attack his native country Zante. 
 Eugenius, having completed 
 his elementary course of educa- 
 tion first in Zante and after- 
 wards in Corfu, subsequently 
 went to Italy where he remained 
 studying for three years. In
 
 316 
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 <i)v 7ri rpta err). y 
 1738 tTravr^XOev eis T)V iraTpioa. 
 TOV Kal eKcidev /MTa/3as eis 
 'Iwavi/iva e^eipoTOV^Or) iepo8id- 
 KOVOS. Mera ravra 
 TraAiv eis 'IraAtav /cat 
 cr0ets v BeveTia 
 
 e/Cl TO 
 
 TO>V Tore 
 
 f 'Hireipov, fo-TaXr) VTT avTiav 
 ets 'Icoavviva OTTWS dvaXd/3y rr/v 
 <r\oXap^iav riys veas 
 ^v OVTO6 dSpat? SaTrdvais 
 ISpvcrrf Ki. 'Ev ' 
 
 irpb ITWV krepa. 
 Kara TV (.iro 
 
 6 MTraAavos, avj) 
 Tro\vfj.a@r)<s fJ-ev OTraSbs O 
 
 OuTO? Kttl Ol 
 7TC/31 ttllTOV a7TOK/3OVOVTS TttS 
 
 TOV Euyevtov 
 /car' avrou crif>o8pov TroAe/iov Kai 
 7^vay/<acrai' aurov va, KaraXiTrrj 
 TO, 'IwaVviva /cat va perafiy et? 
 Ko^av^v OTTOII Trdvv ei5So/ci//.a)S 
 eSt'Sa^fv eTri' rtva ITT^. 'H <^i] 
 TOV Ei'yei'iov ws cro^>ov 
 Aov /cat evyAcuTTOD le 
 Sifo-Trdpr) cts Tracras ras V7r6 
 rwv'EAA^vwv ot/cov/wra? ^w/sas, 
 Kara TO rros 1753 TT/DOO-- 
 
 l? {iTTO TOU QlKOVfJLeVlKOV 
 
 KvpiXXov eis Kwv- 
 
 O.pTUTVCTTQ.TO'V II ttT^ ta/D ^ I KTJ S 
 
 2 ^ o A rj s. Tou /neydXov TOVTOV 
 WVIKOV 8i8aKTr)piov 6 Evyevtos 
 
 1738 he returned to his native 
 land, and going thence to 
 Janina was ordained deacon. 
 After this he went back to 
 Italy, and having become ac- 
 quainted in Venice with the 
 Maroutzae, at that time engaged 
 in trade there, who were natives 
 of Epirus and patriots, was sent 
 by them to Janina to take up 
 the post of headmaster of the new 
 school which they had at great 
 expense established in that city. 
 There had been flourishing for 
 years at Janina another school 
 superintended at that time by 
 Balanus, a very learned man, 
 but a follower of antiquated 
 philosophical systems. This 
 man and his associates, rejecting 
 the philosophical theories of 
 Eugenius, which introduced 
 new principles, raised a furi- 
 ous war against him and 
 compelled him to leave Janina 
 and remove to Cozane, where he 
 taught for some years with great 
 success. The fame of Eugenius 
 as a learned instructor and an 
 eloquent preacher had spread 
 throughout all the countries 
 inhabited by the Greeks, so 
 that, in the year 1753, having 
 been invited to Constantinople 
 by the Oecumenical Patriarch 
 Cyrillus, he was sent from there 
 to Athos as headmaster of the 
 Patriarchal School just then 
 established at that place. This 
 great national school Eugenius 
 superintended for six years, in-
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 317 
 
 eis TOVS TroAvTrAr^eis [J.a@r]Tas 
 otrives <rvvf.ppev(rav CKCI Aoyi- 
 
 Kal OeoXoyiav. 'ETTI TTJS /Aya- 
 A/ys TTvAr^s Tryscr^o 
 6 Evyevios Kara 
 
 ewjaerpTjcrwi' elffLrti), ov Kta 
 /XTJ 0AoPTt (Tfftryticrw ras 
 
 AiScwr/caAos TT]S 
 
 i </>iAoAoyias 
 ryro 6 TroAvs Neo 
 6 Kauo-OKaAv^SiTTy? TOW OTTOLOV 
 
 ^tAlWl' TTpaKOrri(i)V 
 
 vTrofJ-vr/fMiTa eis TO 
 /3i/3X.iov rfjs jpo-p^ 
 GeoSwpov TGI! Ta^Ty, 
 TO> 1761 ev Bov- 
 
 TO <f>lXoTTOVOV TOV d 
 Kttl T^V 7T6/31 
 
 ttAAtt 
 
 Sev /zivv 6 Euylvios 
 7rAeioT/oa TWV e^ CTWV, 
 
 VTTO TOV 
 
 Kvpc'A- 
 
 *A.O< 
 
 OCTTIS TOT 
 
 Kat aTrtfrvpOr} 
 
 0r- 
 B' 
 
 TOV Euyevcov eis Kwvo-TavTtvou- 
 TroAtv OTTWS dvaXdp-rj Trjv 4'Spav 
 ^eoAoytas ev 77? TOU 
 Ilepi TOU 
 
 structing the crowds of students 
 who flocked there in logic, meta- 
 physics, mathematics and di- 
 vinity. Over the great gate of 
 the school Eugeiiius, in imitation 
 of Plato, wrote the following 
 inscription : 
 
 " Let him who will study geo- 
 metry enter : I do not forbid 
 him : on him who will not I 
 shall close the door." 
 
 The teacher of the Greek 
 language and philology in the 
 school was the celebrated Neo- 
 phytus Causocalybites, whose 
 commentaries on the fourth 
 book of the Grammar of Theo- 
 dorus Gazes, extending over four- 
 teen hundred pages, published at 
 Bucharest in 1761, attest not 
 only the industry of the man 
 but also his great ability in 
 everything connected with gram- 
 matical studies. In this school, 
 as I told you before, Eugenius 
 did not remain more than six 
 years, for, perceiving that he waa 
 envied and bitterly persecuted by 
 the deposed Patriarch Cyrillus, 
 at that time staying at Athos, 
 he resigned the head mastership 
 and withdrew to Thessalouica. 
 Seraphim II., who was then 
 Patriarch, invited Eugenius to 
 Constantinople to fill the chair 
 of divinity in the National 
 School Regarding the Patriarch 
 Seraphim II., Sergius Macraeus 
 in his Ecclesiastical History says : 
 
 1 Plato's inscription over his doorway is said to have been : 
 
 elffiru," "Let no one enter who is ignorant of geometry."
 
 318 
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 xv 
 
 lp. TOV B', Sepyios 6 
 
 s ev ry 
 
 avVov ia-TOpia Aeyei* "'HydVa 
 Se 6 TravayiarraTOS KV/DIOS 
 
 Ka TOVTOIS e^atpev 
 
 Ktti TtfJUfiV e<lAoTl/ieTO 
 
 . . . xai TOV yueyav IKCIVOV 
 Evyeviov 
 
 i Ti/ifeiv KaOuTTrj SiScurKaAov 
 ev Ka>vo~TavTivov7roAi 
 
 cxrre eTri TO T/JITOV 
 CTOS rrjs avrou 
 r^v TrapoiKiav TOU 
 
 yap Evyevios o TroAvs 
 Tore ^eoAoywv, CKCI 
 
 ias, Ki 'Avavias ras 
 AoyiKas re^vas 8iSao-Kwv IKCI 
 
 EK KcovcrTavTivovTroAews o 
 Euyevio? fJt,T/3r) eis AaKiav, Kai 
 
 KfldfV CIS Aci^taV OTTOV T({) 
 
 1766 eeSa>Ke TI)V AoyiK7/v 
 
 TOV. 'Ev TT/ 7TO Aei TOLVTTJ TTpO(T(l>- 
 
 a)/3(j) 'OpAax/) oo-Tis arvve 
 va 8iaTpif3r) Tore Ki. '0 
 H)v eis IleTpOOToAiv 
 eis T^V AVTOK/DO- 
 A.iKa.Tf.pivav TOV o~o^>ov 
 "EAA^va" cxTTOTeAeo'/za 8e T^S 
 o"vo~Tao-ea>s Taimys VTT^p^ev ^ 
 
 TT/300-KA^O-lS aVTOU 1$ 'PoXTCTiaV, 
 
 V ^ rjuaOr) fj.eyd\r)<s TI/A^S. 
 * Avyovo'Tov TOU eTovs 17 75 
 
 " His Holiness Seraphim was 
 fond of men of learning and 
 culture, and took delight in 
 conversing with them, and did 
 all he could to show them 
 honour : . . . and sending for 
 the great Eugenius from Thes- 
 salonica, for whom he had 
 great admiration and esteem, 
 appointed him a teacher in the 
 school at Constantinople, so that 
 in the third year of his patri- 
 archate he made the parish of 
 the Phanar a perfect Athens : for 
 there the famous Eugenius was 
 at that time teaching divinity, 
 there Dorotheos was imparting 
 instruction in philosophy, there 
 Critias was lecturing on rhetoric, 
 there Ananias was giving lessons 
 in logic : there was indeed a 
 crowd of philosophers there, a 
 throng of men of letters, and a 
 band of theologians." 
 
 From Constantinople Eug- 
 enius went to Dacia and thence 
 to Leipsic, where in 1766 he 
 published his Logic. In this 
 city he became intimate with 
 the Russian commander-in-chief 
 Theodore Orloff, who then hap- 
 pened to be staying there. Or- 
 loff on his arrival at St. Peters- 
 burg recommended the learned 
 Greek to the Empress Catherine, 
 and the result of this recom- 
 mendation was an invitation to 
 Russia, where he acquired high 
 honour. In August of the year 
 1775 he was ordained priest by 
 
 S<i0a, 
 
 ~Bip\u>e-/iK7), rap. I" ff. 229.
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 319 
 
 lepevs VTTO TOV 
 IIAaTw- 
 
 (V TOS 
 
 rwvos. 
 
 T<j5 1789 lyeive /AeAos rjs 
 'AyiwTaTTjs 2vvo8ov Tracrwv TWV 
 TT/JOS 5 /cat TT}S 
 
 Se ev 
 
 IO 'lovviov TOV eTovs 1806 KCU 
 frd(f)Tfj [nera /xeyaXwv 
 
 Ai TrXf]pO(f)Opiai as 
 Kare rrepi Euycviov TOV BovA- 
 ydpews eivat Atav evSta^epovcrai. 
 TroAAa (Tvyypa.fi- 
 
 oo-a, /^a/cpov /caTa- 
 Aoyov TWV OTrotwv 8vvao~^ va 
 fvpr/re cv T 
 
 TOV 
 
 TOV BipyiAiov cts 
 
 Ei's TTOIOV v<os fypaiffv 6 
 Evyevios Ta a-vyypdfj.fj.aTd TOV; 
 
 Ei's v^>os ap^ai 
 eis Tiva 6/x.ws e^ avrwi' 
 picrOrj TTJV NeoeAA^vi/crji', 
 
 Sev <typa.<f>f 
 
 6 GtoTOKiys. 'fis 8eiyfj.a TOV 
 v</>ovs avTov ev Tg xa^w/ziAi^- 
 as avayvoxrw/icv TO e 
 
 avTov 7rp6s TOV TrcTTTWKOTa Ila- 
 TpLa.p)(r)v Ki'piAAov, ckrris Siol 
 
 TWV O~KVW/31WV TOV r)vdyKOCT TOV 
 
 Evyeviov va TrapaiTrjOrj 
 
 Platon, the Metropolitan of 
 Moscow, and a year afterwards 
 was consecrated Archbishop of 
 Kherson. In 1789 he became 
 a member of the Most Holy 
 Synod of all the Russias, and 
 also of the Imperial Academy. 
 He died at an advanced age on 
 the 10th of June 1806 and was 
 buried with great distinction. 
 
 The information you have 
 given me about Eugenius 
 Bulgaris is very interesting. 
 Did he write many works 1 
 
 A very large number, of which 
 you can find a long catalogue 
 in the Modern Greek Literature 
 of Sathas. His translation into 
 heroic hexameters of the Aeneid 
 and Georgics of Virgil in three 
 folio volumes is worthy of note. 
 
 In what style did Eugenius 
 write his works 1 
 
 In the ancient Greek style : 
 but in some of them he em- 
 ployed modern Greek, which he 
 certainly did not write with so 
 much purity as Nicephorus 
 Theotokes. As a specimen of 
 his style in the vernacular let 
 us read the following extract 
 from his letter to the deposed 
 Patriarch Cyrillus, who by his 
 intrigues compelled Eugenius 
 to resign the headmastership of 
 the school at Athos.
 
 320 
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 xv 
 
 "'I8oi> K TtoV TToAAtoV oXl 
 
 atria rrjs ava^wpcrecos [JLOV 
 f\fTf ev avroiSTO Start aTro^pwv- 
 Tft>s* dAA' YI 'Yp^erepa Ilavayid- 
 rrs TO, curia ravra u>s TO /.rSei' 
 
 , TOVTO (J.OVQV v rots 
 <5ia<opois /car' C/AOU ypdp,p;ao-i 
 dywvi^erat va Trapao-r^cr^, on 
 ra^a 17 e/ii) ava)(cop?jcris ^KoAou- 
 $?jo- Siori i)$eATjcrare va Siop- 
 duxrrjTe ra r^s crxoA^s aroTra, 
 Kai va e^cixnjre rovs araKrovSj 
 eya) 8e ws dAa^wv Kat t)?rep- 
 r)(f>avo<s eSi'cr^epatva Kai Set' 
 
 airias ' aTraye / 2^oAetov ro 
 OTTOIOV fvpov fjif eLKOcri //.a^ras 
 Kat TO 7rA7y$i>va O"^e8ov 6? 
 ro OTTOIOV ryiS^o-a 
 ro eo-repewora p* rdcrovs 
 sj 6'o-ovs efJidOere, Kai pe 
 Tocrows KOTTOVS, ocrovs et'Sere, 
 TTWS ^rov Suvarov va rb <epeo 
 ts ri)v reAetor^ra els Trjv 
 OTrotav Trap' lATTi'Sa TO ^vpere, 
 \(apls va TratSeiVw roi>s dra- 
 KTOVS Kai )(wpis va 8top^wo-o> 
 Kara Swa/itv ra v ai'rw 
 dvatfivofjifva aroTra ; 'Eyw Kara 
 ras ^peta? ev avr(j> Kai O"uve- 
 fiovXevcra, p,t ffiXov, Kai eire- 
 TrAr/^a /* (rtpo&pOTrjTa, Kai 
 ep-ao-Tiyaxra p:e avcrr^porijTa, 
 Kai e6Ya>a p, dpyryv, Kai TrdAiv 
 fj.era Trpadr^TOSj Kai 
 
 Ka eTTteiKeias, Kparwvras roiov- 
 rorpo'TTWs StaKOCTtovs dv^pWTrovs 
 is rdo-7/v evra^iav Kai roiavr^v 
 Koa-fJ-ioTrjTa, eis OO-T^V 8uvap;ai 
 va Kav\i]6u>, on Sev 
 
 " Here are some out of the 
 many causes of iny departure. 
 In them you have sufficiently 
 the why and the wherefore : 
 but your Holiness, attaching no 
 importance to these causes, in 
 your various letters against me 
 only strives to make it appear 
 that my departure forsooth re- 
 sulted from your wishing to cor- 
 rect the irregularities of the 
 school and expel those who were 
 insubordinate, and that I, as a 
 haughty and arrogant person, 
 took it ill and could not endure 
 your setting matters to rights. 
 Heaven forbid ! A school which 
 I found with twenty students of 
 whom I raised the number to 
 nearly two hundred, which I en- 
 larged and firmly established 
 with such great efforts, as you 
 have heard, and with such great 
 labour, as you have seen, how 
 was it possible for me to bring 
 to that perfection in which you 
 found it beyond your expecta- 
 tion, without punishing the 
 insubordinate, and without 
 correcting, as far as I could, the 
 irregularities in it, as they 
 arose ? According to what was 
 required there I earnestly 
 advised, harshly rebuked, 
 severely chastised, angrily ex- 
 pelled, and again good-naturedly 
 took back and treated with 
 affection and kindness, thus 
 keeping two hundred persons in 
 discipline and good order such 
 as I can boast that the small
 
 XV 
 
 EUGENIUS BULGARIS 
 
 321 
 
 TTOTC ot o\iydpt@[jLoi Qepdirovres 
 ol OTTOIOI T?)V crwoScvoixrtj IL 
 6Aov OTTOV 
 vrapao'eiy/ia 
 
 rrjs v/iTe/>as ira.vt.tp6- 
 
 To e?7S eivai dVdoTracr/ia e* 
 TOV Adyov ov ^^>wvr/(rev cv 
 
 Kara TTJV 
 
 TOV 'Aytov 'AvSpeov* 
 "Kai avVoi 01 vd/zoi et? 
 
 yaAa 
 
 KCU iiKiovvrat, axoovws as 
 TeAeiowrai Kai a.Kp.a.- 
 i, Kat reAos Travrwv 
 
 Ka KaTaTTiTTTOvcri, KOI 
 T6 aAAo, 
 
 /3aKTrjpiav Sta va TOVS 
 
 X*pi 8ia va. TOVS 
 
 /cai va roi'S Kpary, i^, TO CTTI- 
 
 ydvov Ttva Kai <f>cp(r(3iov t rj 
 oiroia TreTTTWKOTas va TOVS 
 dvop6<ao~r), vevcK/xo/xevovs va 
 TOVS {wwcry, yrjpaXeovs va TOVS 
 dvaveaxry, TTfTraAatco/ievovs va 
 TOVS avaKamV]}. '12/ioiao'av 
 TOVS vdytiovs fte Tas apa^vas, Kai 
 KaTa TI KaAa TOVS aftotao-av, 
 SIOTI /zta dSi'vaTOS 7rvo7) /iOK>; 
 TOVS o-aAevct, cv crfoBpov <f>v- 
 <rr)p.a TOVS SuiTpVTra Kai TOVS 
 8tao"KeSa{ie6 T(j) ovrt dpa^via 
 v</>do-/zaTa / av TrepiTrAe^^ovv 
 ets avTa ynviat Kai KOJVWTTCS Kai 
 
 number of servants who attend 
 you never lived in, notwith- 
 standing the noble example of 
 propriety they have in the great 
 virtue of your Holiness." 
 
 The following is an extract 
 from the sermon which he 
 preached at Constantinople be- 
 fore the Patriarch Seraphim at 
 the feast of St. Andrew : 
 
 " And the laws themselves at 
 first, like tender infants, require 
 milk and something to strengthen 
 them : as they advance they 
 grow up and come of age : 
 afterwards, like men, they 
 arrive at perfection and are 
 in their prime, and at last they 
 grow old and decay, they be- 
 come enfeebled and collapse, 
 and then they want what 
 else, but a hand and a staff? 
 a staff to support them, a hand 
 to raise them up and hold them ; 
 or they then want, what is 
 more desirable, a breath of life, 
 and some revivifying and in- 
 vigorating power which will set 
 them up when they have fallen, 
 bring them to life when they 
 are dead, make them young 
 again when old, restore them 
 when decrepit. People have 
 likened laws to spiders' webs, 
 and in some respects have well 
 so likened them, for a single 
 feeble breath shakes them, a 
 vigorous puff pierces and dis- 
 sipates them : spiders' webs in 
 fact ! If flies and gnats and
 
 322 
 
 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 xv 
 
 TO. TOiavra fj-iKpa /cat do-6evrj 
 wi5</Ha, TrtdvovTat /cat 8e- 
 a-fJLevovrai av op^crovv wa 
 jueyaAr/Tepa /cat /Jiaiore/Da, TO, 
 Stao-Traxri Kat TO, eo-xtowtv. 
 Eivat 6'jU.a>s dreATj? (/ca^ws eyw 
 Kyoivcu) avTrj tj 6//,oiaxris Kara 
 TOUTO, OTI at dpa^vai, a< 3 oi> 
 
 <5ev /xevet TrAeov oivre eATrts owe 
 
 e'A^ow ts TI)V irporepav /cara- 
 crTao-iV aAA' 01 vo/tot, vat. 
 "00ev ot v6fj.oL Kal at Siarci^eis 
 apfJ-oSuaTepov ijOeXov 0/j.oLtaBrj 
 
 {JLf TO. StKTVtt, TO, OTTOia TTCl- 
 
 cr^ovo'i /cat TO TWV apa^vwv, 
 Kara T^V dvaAoyiav TWV epsiri- 
 TTTovrtov ^wv, Kai e^ot'O"i /cat TO 
 aAAo I8i(j 
 
 OTTOU > o 
 
 Trtavovrai, Kal d<f)' ov TraAatw- 
 
 ^wcrtVj dva/catvt{bvTat. 
 
 av o/x,iAw KaTa Aoyov. . . ." 
 
 ets TOV 
 
 O^TOS 
 
 <p 1736 
 
 cvTrarpiSov, Kal StaviVa? V 
 
 TOV Tr/v creipav TWV ey- 
 fJ.a6^/j.a.T(t)V /^eTe/ify 
 ts 'iTaAtav OTTOV p-tra. 
 fTTifj.eXcia's ta~7rov&a(re 
 TO. naOrj^arLKO. KOL TT)V <^>tAo- 
 <ro(f>iav. J E7raveA#a>v TW 1756 
 cts TTJV TrarpiSa TOV eSt'Sa^cv 
 ov/c oAtya err? ev T<ji avrodi 
 TO. jLaOrjLaTLKa. KOI 
 
 small weak insects of that kind 
 are entangled in them, they are 
 caught and imprisoned : if 
 larger and more powerful 
 animals make a rush, they break 
 them and tear them. But this 
 comparison (according to my 
 judgment) is incomplete in this 
 respect, that when spiders' webs 
 have been broken and scattered, 
 there is no more any hope, and 
 no art by which they can be 
 mended, so that they may return 
 to their former condition : but 
 laws, yes. Whence laws and re- 
 gulations would be more fitly 
 likened to nets, which are sub- 
 jected to what spiders' webs 
 undergo, according to the size 
 of the animals that fall into 
 them, and also they have this 
 further peculiarity of laws, that, 
 when they are torn they are 
 mended, and, when they be- 
 come old, they are renewed. 
 See if I speak according to 
 reason. . . ." 
 
 We now pass to Nicephorus 
 Theotokes. He was born in 
 Corfu in 1736. His father was 
 Stephanos Theotokes, a noble- 
 man. Having completed in his 
 native land a course of general 
 education he went at a very 
 early age to Italy, where he 
 studied with great assiduity 
 mathematics and philosophy. 
 Returning in 1756 to his own 
 country, he taught for some 
 years mathematics and philo- 
 sophy in the school there.
 
 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 323 
 
 TTJV cf>i\oo~0(f)Lav. 
 
 lepiaOfls KO.I KVJpt'TTtoV p,CTO. 
 
 7roAA?ys eu^paSeias TOV Aoyov 
 TOV 0eou fv Tats 
 
 Mera TO.VTO. fj.fTff3rj t? Kcov- 
 
 (TTaVTlVOVTToXiV KOi fTV^flf 
 
 VTTO TOU 
 
 Tore KooyjtoiWos TOV OIKOV- 
 fj-fi'tKov Opovov ^afJiovrjX TOV 
 A'. 'Hro Se 6 ev'KAerjs OUTOS 
 Tlarpidp^rjS Bt'^avrtos rrjv 
 Trarpt^a, KOI vrr'ijp^tv eis e/c TWV 
 lepap^iov rvjs 'OpOoSo- 
 ia. 1 ;, Start Tyro dvyp 
 ov p.6vov eva-efirjs KOL 8t*catos, 
 aAAa Kat tKavwraTO? ets TO 
 Stot/cetv TO* TT}^ 'E/c/cA^o-tas 
 irpayfj.a.Ta ' " 810 /cai e v TOCT- 
 avrats KatptK 
 
 CTTOtet TOlyU,O)S, 
 
 Strjvvev ocra eTr 
 Ttiiv 
 
 evi'Otav Kat uyadrjv VTTO 
 ai'Tco Kat /rapa TOJV 
 
 /iaAto-Ta TOU 
 Tu^vJs re T)V 
 
 v av cTTtySaAAot, Kat 5v av 
 atpotTO KaTO/5^cuTiKo'?, yevi/atos 
 , Kat o"</>o8pbs aTrav- 
 aAAws Treptayay^tv Kat 
 Ta 
 
 rots TC afjutprvoixri 
 7)1' Kat rots Karopdova-iv tpd- 
 eTrteiKv)? Tots Trao-t, T^i 
 
 o"TaTOS, 
 
 , Tal/ 
 
 aAoywv irpoX~qif/(i)v o 
 
 ywi' dp^cuv 8oyfj.ci.Twv 
 
 Having been subsequently or- 
 dained, and preaching the word 
 of God with great eloquence in 
 the churches, he acquired cele- 
 brity among all the Greeks. He 
 aftef*vards went to Constan- 
 tinople, and met with a favour- 
 able reception from Samuel I., 
 who then adorned the Oecu- 
 menical throne. This famous 
 Patriarch was a Byzantine by 
 birth, and he was one of the 
 best prelates of the Orthodox 
 Church, for he was not only a 
 pious and just man, but of the 
 greatest ability in the direction 
 of ecclesiastical affairs : " and ac- 
 cordingly, even amidst all the 
 difficulties of the times, he was 
 prompt in the execution of all 
 his measures and easily effected 
 whatever the necessities of the 
 Church required, securing the 
 goodwill and esteem even of 
 those in power, especially of the 
 monarch (Sultan). He was suc- 
 cessful in whatever he took in 
 hand, capable of carrying out 
 anything he chose to attempt, 
 brave in enduring, active in 
 meeting or else in averting or 
 withstanding attack : he was the 
 terror of evil - doers, but an 
 affectionate friend to those who 
 followed the right path and 
 kind to all, popular with the 
 multitude, especially most 
 solicitous about the affairs of 
 the Church, superior to the in- 
 fluence of money, holding in con- 
 tempt unreasonable prejudices,
 
 324 
 
 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 TOS ecuver^s' 
 AIO-TO, /cat 
 
 ^/Aam/s, TVJS dXr/- 
 TT}S dp^ai 
 (iAoyev>js 
 
 7rao-av TOV yevovs 
 
 KCU dvdXr)\J/iv irdvToOev Ttf.pi- 
 
 /3XfTT(j)V, CLTToOeV yfVOlTO CTTt- 
 
 fy]TU>v Kai oTTOvSa^wv." 1 IIpo- 
 Xtpr$eis 6 OforoK^s VTTO TOV 
 fj.eya.Xov TOVTOV iepdp\ov ira- 
 TpiapxiKos iepOKYJpv^ eVeAet TI)V 
 Sia/covtav TOV 
 
 ets aurov rrjv yevt/cv evotav 
 Travrwv crvv^^e Se (friXiKtaTdrrjV 
 cr^ecriv /xera TOV rjyfj,ovLKov 
 OIKOV TOV r/ctKa, aAA i^ (^)tAta 
 avrrj eyetvev airta v dva- 
 
 Aews. 'ISov Tt trwe/St], 'A.7TO- 
 Oavovcrrjs T'fj<s (J-yTpos TOV ^ye- 
 /X.OVQS T^S BAa^tas Yprjyopiov 
 TKLKO. /cat TeAou/xev^s TT/S 
 
 eAe-nJs v TO> 
 
 vay 6 
 
 Aoyov, 
 
 TrAeiova TOV TrpeTrovTos 
 Te 6 avcrTv^pos 
 eo'TeiAe Tas 6(f>pv<s, Kai OTC 
 a TO TeAos TOV Adyov 
 
 6 0eoTo/c7js v' do~Trao~dfj 
 , OVTOS dvfKpa- 
 ws " 'H J E/c- 
 OfXei iepoKr/pvKas, 
 
 '0 0eoTOK7ys 
 o-as Tr;v eTTiTt/x^crtv 
 
 261. 
 
 an ardent defender of the ortho- 
 dox doctrines of his ancestors, 
 a zealot in piety, the champion 
 of the truth, and an admirer of 
 antiquity : a great patriot and 
 philhellenist, and a man who 
 sought and earnestly studied 
 every means in every direction 
 for the general improvement 
 and advancement of his race." 
 Theotokes, having heen ap- 
 pointed patriarchal preacher by 
 this great prelate, performed 
 the duties of his ministry with 
 immense success, and attracted 
 the goodwill of every one. He 
 became on the most intimate 
 terms with the princely family 
 of Ghicas, but this friendship 
 was the cause of his leaving 
 Constantinople. This is what 
 happened : when the mother of 
 Gregorius Ghicas, Prince of 
 Wallachia, died and the funeral 
 ceremony was performed in the 
 patriarchal church, Theotokes 
 preached the funeral sermon, in 
 which he appears to have 
 lavished on the deceased more 
 praise than was seemly, and 
 accordingly the austere Patriarch 
 frowned, and when, at the con- 
 clusion of the discourse, in 
 accordance with ecclesiastical 
 regulation, Theotokes came to 
 kiss his hand, he ex- 
 claimed in a tone of rebuke : 
 "The Church requires preachers, 
 not flatterers." Theotokes, re- 
 
 . Ma.Kpa.lov 'E/CK\. iaropla, 2ci0a 
 
 jKr], r6/jL. F' <r.
 
 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 325 
 
 as et's 'IdViov TTJS 
 MoA6aviag 8 
 
 ev y ee(5wKev Sid(f>opa TWV 
 a-vyypafj./j.aT<av TOV. "Ore Kara 
 TO ITOS 1779 6 Evyevios Tr 
 
 s, ?} if/Da SuvoSos T>}S 
 'PwoWas dv^yopewev et's TOVTO 
 TO diwia TOV N6K<6ov Geo- 
 
 TOKTfjV, OO-TIS /tATOl TttVTtt 77/30- 
 
 O^KOTTIKO. ttVTOV KaBrj KOVTO. /X.6TO, 
 
 TIVWV 
 
 rrjv 7rapa.iTr)<rw TOV, *<at ctTro- 
 o-up^eis ei's Moo^xav SifjXOe TO 
 
 (TTlXoiTTOV TOV filOV TOV /icAeTWV 
 
 Kai (rvyypd(^(av' aTredave Se TW 
 
 I8OO. ElS Ttt fTTUTTf]fJLOVlKa. 
 
 avrov tTvyvpdfj.iJ.aTa, &v 6 d3t^- 
 /ios 8ev eivat piKpo 
 picrOrj TYJV dp^atav ' 
 oo~a o/>ia>s /c TWV py<av TOV 
 dVe/JAeTTOv ets T^v Kowrjv ti<^>e- 
 Aeiav TravTwv, TavTa o-vveypaifstv 
 is TO Ka^a/acvov NeoeAA^vtxov 
 i&twfiau " 'O /xeyas OVTOS 
 dnyp," Aeyei o Kwvo-TavTtvos 
 2d^as, " crwevwv T^ aAAy 
 ia Kal pa.0t.lav yvCxriv 
 
 TWV 'EAA-i/vwv StaAe/cTov, /caAws 
 8' vvo>yo-as Kai TOV irpoopurfJ.ov 
 yA(ixro->/s, Trpoo-f- 
 Kal 6av/j.acri<a<s TT- 
 V, t'va KaOdpy avTrjV aTro 
 
 garding the censure as very 
 severe, at once resigned his 
 office, and repairing to Jassy in 
 Moldavia was appointed head- 
 master of the Prince's School 
 there. From Jassy he went to 
 Leipsic, where he published 
 several of his works. "When in 
 1779 Eugenius gave up the 
 archbishopric of Kherson, the 
 Holy Synod of Russia appointed 
 Nicephorus Theotokes to that 
 office. He was afterwards 
 promoted to the archbishopric 
 of Astrakhan and Stavropol. 
 Having performed his archiepis- 
 copal duties with zeal and 
 devotion, after the lapse of a 
 few years he proffered his re- 
 signation and, withdrawing to 
 Moscow, passed the remainder 
 of his life in study and in writ- 
 ing books. He died in 1800. In 
 his scientific works, the number 
 of which is considerable, he 
 employed ancient Greek, but 
 such of his works as had general 
 utility for their object, he wrote 
 in the pure modern Greek 
 idiom. " This great man," says 
 Constantine Sathas, " uniting to 
 extensive erudition in other 
 subjects a profound knowledge 
 of both the ancient and the 
 modern Greek idiom, and 
 thoroughly understanding also 
 the destiny of the national 
 language, used great efforts and 
 wonderfully succeeded in purg- 
 ing it of barbarisms and, without 
 any violence, bringing it near
 
 326 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS 
 
 Trpoo-eyyicny avrrjv eis 
 v. Aio 
 
 va f.(api]i u>s o 
 rfjs o-r^uepo 
 VTTO TTCIVTWV evvoov- 
 
 KOivrjs rjfJ.)V 
 
 Kai ev juev TOIS TTptoTois au 
 a-vyypd/j./j.a(riv 6 
 Kep/cvpas iepoi<r)pv 
 7rpoTt/i(3v TO 
 <5os TOV 
 
 e'SwKev ev TOIS Kv- 
 TOV Ka.6a.pw- 
 rarov rrjs yAwcrcr^s TVTTOI'." 
 Kai Tatira juev 6 
 Ta e^Tj? 8vo aT 
 flXrjfj.[j.cva. IK TWV 
 SpoyMtcov TOU GeoroKTj, eWoxrav 
 ws Sety/xara TOI! Ka^apevovros 
 aurou {!^>ovs. 
 
 'Ep/x^veta eis TO Kara 
 A.OVKO.V EuayyeAiov TT)S 
 
 " IIoAAoi (BXfTTOVTCS TO. V 
 
 rf) OaXdcrcry 6\}/apia favyovra., 
 
 KO.V /AlKpOTttTOS CTVfJ,/3rj KTV7TOS, 
 7T6lVOVTa6 OTt O.VTO, 
 
 o^vrdrrjv aKor/v avra. 
 eireiSr] ecrTep^/xeva eiVi TWV 
 dpyavwv TT^S aKovo- 
 
 ;, ovSefJiiav atfrOr^friv df 
 a A A' etcri 
 Ild^ev ovv 
 Kai (f>evyov(TLv orav dKowdrj 
 
 KTV7TOS ,' 07TOtOO"Ory7rOTe KTV7TOS 
 
 ov8ev aAAo rriv 6 jU7j Ktv 
 1 Za#a, Hap<ipTT)/j.a. 
 
 to its limpid source. Con- 
 sequently he may be justly 
 regarded as the one man who 
 gave its form to our common 
 idiom which at the present day 
 is written and understood by 
 all. In his earliest works, the 
 youthful preacher of Corfu 
 seems to have preferred the 
 popular idiom of his native 
 land, but in his Sunday Com- 
 mentaries Theotokes, the aged 
 Bishop of Astrakhan, afforded 
 an extremely pure model of the 
 language " : this is what Sathas 
 said. Let the following two 
 extracts, taken from the Sunday 
 Commentaries of Theotokes, serve 
 as specimens of his pure style. 
 
 Explanation of the Gospel 
 
 according to St. Luke for the first 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 " Many people, observing the 
 fish in the sea taking to flight 
 if even the slightest noise occurs, 
 are convinced that they have 
 a very acute sense of hearing : 
 yet, as they are without the 
 organs of the faculty of hearing, 
 they have no sense of sound, 
 but are completely deaf. How 
 is it then that they start off and 
 make their escape whenever a 
 noise is heard ? Any sound 
 whatever is nothing but the 
 
 ?;? $L\o\oyias, ff. 130.
 
 OF NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 327 
 
 TOV Ue/3OS U7TO TOV KTVTTOVVTOS 
 
 6 8e cb 
 
 o-vy/avei /cai o-uy/cu/zaTiei TO 
 (a7TTO/vov ai'TOU uSa>/o. Ta 
 6\l/dpta (o~Tepr)p.eva. fj.ev elcri TT/S 
 aKO'/ys, e^owi!' o^* 05 tt*trft|TMM- 
 TO.TIJV Tvjs d(?}s TT)V aurdrjcriv ' 
 oOev TT)V Kivrjcrtv TOV vSaros 
 
 T7)v V7TO TOU KTV7TOV ytVOflfVTf}V 
 
 altrdavofj-eva fj 
 fv6vs ts aAA.ov TOTTOV. 
 ra 6\j/dpia TT}S 
 
 a^ws Kat Travra 
 ra aAA.a fydpia.' TrXrjV orav, 
 f\6ii)V 6 'IT/CTOVS eis TT^V Ai/zv^v 
 fKeivr/v, flirf. TOIS 
 O.VTOV, 'XaAao-aT Ta Si 
 cis aypav/ TOTC 
 
 avrov TrpocTTayfjuj.. "06fv OVK 
 (<f>vyov, a A, A' ^A^ov ov 8i- 
 crKOpTTLfrOrjcrav, dAAa (rvvrj^drj- 
 <rav Kat e/cAeto-^v/o-av ets TO 
 
 StKTVOV TOO-OUTOV S 
 
 ((T^i^fTO, ol Be dAieis eye/xwrav 
 Svo TrAoia. 'H/ieis \ofjLfv TV^S 
 Ta opyava, ex/ iV Ta 
 aKOuo/iev Ka^' fKacrrrjv 
 r^v SCO-TTOTIKT^V TOU 
 EuayytAiou ^w^v, TrA^v 
 
 {J.T]86\Wi (tKOVOVTtS TOIS OtlOlS 
 
 avTou Trpofrra.yiJ.acrL, yi.v6p.t6a. 
 TWV dAoywv /cai K<a<j>wv 6\^api(av 
 aAoyarrepot Kai 
 
 movement of the air produced 
 by the sounding body : the air, 
 set in motion and formed into 
 waves, imparts a corresponding 
 impetus and wave -motion to 
 the water in contact with it. 
 The fish, though they have no 
 sense of hearing, have an ex- 
 tremely delicate sense of touch, 
 and therefore, when they feel 
 the movement of the water 
 produced by the sound, at once 
 go away to another place. The 
 fish of the Lake of Gennesareth 
 were deaf, like all other fish, 
 but when Jesus, coming to that 
 lake, said to His disciples : ' Let 
 down your nets for a draught,' 
 then, although they were deaf, 
 they heard that voice of our 
 Lord, and hearing, obeyed His 
 authoritative command. And 
 therefore they did not run 
 away but approached : they 
 were not scattered but were 
 gathered together and enclosed 
 in the net ; and so great a multi- 
 tude was collected that the net 
 began to be torn, and the fisher- 
 men filled two boats. We have 
 the organs of hearing, we have 
 ears, we hear every day the voice 
 of the Lord in the Gospel, but 
 hearkening not at all to His 
 divine commands, we become 
 more irrational and deafer than 
 irrational and deaf fish."
 
 328 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS 
 
 xv 
 
 a ets TO Kara 
 Mapxov Euayy eAtou TT}S 
 
 'H 
 
 vobs a{i 
 
 I 1 ' 
 
 CIS TOV ovpavov, KaTa/3aivft, eis 
 Tov"AS^v, Trepiep^erctt rrjv y?/v, 
 ju/?atve6 ets Ta? TrdAeis, ewr- 
 
 fpX TaL ' S TTaVTO, T07TOV, VOCt 1 
 
 rt BeXfi, p.vr)p.ovevi, TO. irap- 
 eA0oi/Ta, on>AAoyieTa6 TO. eV- 
 
 COTWTa, 7T/DOVO61 Ta /AeAAoVTttj 
 ^VyOO-TttTCr, aVOLKplVfl, (TVfJ-ftl- 
 
 ' fidfei, Sia^wpi^L KOL TOVS 
 tStovs avrvjs Aoywr/xous' avr^ 
 p.a.v6dvei 8ia<f>6povs yAaxr(ras, 
 re^vas TravToias, 
 v\f/i]Xds ocras 
 
 epya,' avrrj efavpe 
 /iara Sta, TWV OTTOIWV 
 rot p.aKpa TT)S 6aXd<ro"r]<s Siatrr^- 
 TO (3d6o$ 
 
 OaXdcrcrrjs Kal dvdyofjifv TOI>S 
 fj.apyapi,Ta<s, KaTa/3atvo//,v cis 
 TOVS KoAirovs T^S y^S Kai 
 e^ayo/iev Ta p-traXXa.' p.erpov- 
 fiev Tb p.eyeOo<s TOV r/Xiov Kal 
 TT}S o-eA^vr^s /cai TWV AOITTWV 
 TrAavr^Twv, CTI Se Kai TO. /j,frav 
 cnmov 8ia(rT7jp.aTa avaAoy t- 
 o/xe^a TOV Kaipbv TV}S TOVTCOV 
 oSou, TTJS avaToArjs, T^s 
 TS IK- 
 
 TO 
 
 depa, yv(apio[j.ev TO p-eTpov 
 
 Explanation of the Gospel 
 
 according to St. Mark for the third 
 
 Sunday in Lent. 
 
 " The soul, by means of its 
 intellect, in the twinkling of an 
 eye ascends to Heaven, descends 
 into Hell, makes the circuit of 
 the earth, goes into cities, enters 
 every place, thinks about what- 
 ever it wishes, recollects the past, 
 considers the present, foresees 
 the future ; weighs, examines, 
 combines and separates even 
 the subjects of its own thoughts. 
 It leams different languages, 
 arts of all kinds, sublime sciences : 
 whatever languages you hear, 
 whatever objects of art you 
 contemplate, are the work of 
 our souls : it invented the 
 contrivances by which we pass 
 over long distances at sea : we 
 dive into the depths of the 
 ocean and bring up pearls, we 
 descend into the entrails of the 
 earth and extract the metals : 
 we measure the size of the sun 
 and of the moon and the other 
 planets, and moreover the dis- 
 tances between them : we calcu- 
 late the period of their course, 
 their rising, setting, conjunction, 
 eclipse, the distance separating 
 them from each other and from 
 the earth : we collect and disperse 
 fire, we introduce and remove 
 air, we know the measure of the 
 power of fire, of water, and of the 
 winds : we see even such things 
 as by their smallness or distance
 
 OF NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 
 
 329 
 
 Ot'vd/jlWS TOV 7TU/3OS, TOU {S 
 
 TWV dve/juov pXeirofJ-ev 
 fKelva ocra >} 8ta TT) 
 rj TO StacTT^/xa <f>evyov<ri. TWV 
 6(f)6aXfj.(av TYJV opao-iv avrr) 
 evpe /j-LKpocTKOTTia, TryAecTKOTTta, 
 TTvpvfjieTpa, vyp6fj.eTpa, /3apo- 
 /xerpa, a vefj.6fj.erpa. avrr) voelXv- 
 <rets Trpo/3X->]/j.dT(DV Trdcr^s VTTO- 
 $rews, dva.Xoyio-fj.ovs fj.a.Kpoo-Ke- 
 Aets Kai SvcravaAoyicrnw, Kai 
 evpe(rei$ 
 'H 
 
 fj.eTewpoXoyei, tarpoAoyei, a- 
 <TTpovo(j.el, dvToAoyei, Trvevfjui- 
 roXoyel, \f/v)(oXoyei, OeoXoyel- 
 
 TWV tv ry yy Trpay- 
 ai avr^s 6'Ar^s T^S y>}s. 
 
 BAfTTftS TTOCTT^ 1^ Stttt^O/DO, p,TO.^V 
 TOV AoytKOU dv6p<i)TTOV Kal TOV 
 
 dXoyov <aov } irolov TWV a Aoy wv 
 
 w(OV, TWV 7TTtVWl', ^ TWV 
 V^KTWV, ^ TWV /D7TTWV, 7^ TWV 
 
 TT/3a7ro8wv, SvvaTtti vo, Trpdy, 
 ov Aeyw TravTa, dAA" ev /xovov 
 
 T^S avnj 
 
 TT}S OTroias 
 
 TravTa 6 av^pWTro? / Mwpoi 
 AOITTOV /cat dvor^Toi Kat KO.TIQ- 
 a-\vfj.fj.evoi etVtv otrot Aeyoixrtv 
 oVt 6 AoytK^s av^/DWTros ov8v 
 Siacfrepei TWV dAdywv ^w'wv." 
 
 r)v TOV BovAydpews Kai 
 dve(f)dvijo~av Kat dAAot 
 Adytot "EAATyves 
 
 oorof dAA' fTT 
 
 TTOAVV ^/3OVOV t 
 
 T)V oidOeo~iv fj.a<$ irpe-rrei e 
 
 escape the sight of our eyes : 
 it discovered microscopes, tele- 
 scopes, pyrometers, hygrometers, 
 barometers, anemometers : it 
 understands the solutions of 
 problems on every subject, long 
 and difficult calculations, and the 
 finding of hidden things. The 
 soul treats of morals, physics, 
 geometry, botany, meteorology, 
 medicine, astronomy, ontology, 
 pneumatics, psychology, the- 
 ology : by these means it rules 
 and governs everything in the 
 world and the whole world 
 itself. Do you see what a great 
 difference there is between the 
 rational man and the irrational 
 animal 1 Which of the irrational 
 animals that fly or swim or 
 creep, or of the quadrupeds, can 
 do, I do not say everything, 
 but one single thing with that 
 perfection with which man does 
 all these things 1 Foolish, then, 
 and senseless and lost to shame 
 are all who say that rational 
 man in no way differs from the 
 irrational animals." 
 
 Besides Bulgaria and Theo- 
 tokes did any other learned 
 Greeks of distinction make their 
 appearance at this period 1 
 
 A very great number : but, 
 as we have not much time at 
 our disposal, we must necessarily
 
 330 
 
 LAMPROS PHOTIADES 
 
 xv 
 
 va 7rapaAi7ra>p,ev TO. 
 
 avTwv KCU va /zera- 
 /3u>fjiev ev6v<s eis TOV fjieyav 
 K.oparjv 6'<jTts a 
 
 fj.eTav TravTojv TOOV ITTI o~o^>ta 
 Tcov 'EAAiyvwv aVo 
 a Acocrews T^S Ka>vo~TavTtvov- 
 
 TLplv iry fj.eTapwp.fv fts TOV 
 KopaTjv 0a eras Trapa/caAecra) va 
 /not eiV^re dAtya riva Trept 
 
 A-dfJiTTpOV TOV QtoTldBoV TOV 
 
 OTTOtov Tr)V wpaiav etKova et'8ov 
 ev Tr^ ot/cia TOV 7rpO~/3ews TTJS 
 'EAAaSos Kvpiov FcvvaStov 6Ve 
 o-^ov TT)V TifJ-r/v va 
 
 OTI avTos 
 avTrjv ets TOV ei^v^crTov 7raT- 
 a TOV, TOV TroAvv Fewpytov 
 oo-Tts VTrrjp^ev 6 
 fj.a6riTr)S TOV yueya- 
 Aov l/ceivov 8i8ao-KaAov. 
 
 Kat eyw etSov avTyv TroAAa- 
 /S ' e'vai 8e 7} ynovTy TrpwTOTVTros 
 ei/cwv TOV ^wTiaSov Traa-at 8e 
 
 at aAAat avTeypd^r/o-av e 
 avT^s. Twpa aKOvVaTe dAtya 
 
 TlVa 7T/3t TOV 7TC/3t OV 6 AoyOS 
 
 (ro(f>ov avSpos. Aaju,7rpos o 
 ^(OTtaS^s eyevviijdr] ev 'Iwav- 
 vtvot? TO> 1750. Ai8ax$etS ev 
 T^ TraTptSt avTOv T<X ey/cvKAta 
 fjw.0rifJia.Ta /cat o-7rov8ao-a 
 
 Troviav, 
 
 Kat >to- 
 KaTeo-Tij ef? TOJV 
 
 omit their names and pass at 
 once to the great Corais, who 
 undoubtedly holds the highest 
 position among all the Greeks 
 who have been conspicuous by 
 their erudition from the taking 
 of Constantinople to the present 
 day. 
 
 Before we pass to Corais I 
 must beg you to tell me a little 
 about Lampros Photiades, whose 
 beautiful portrait I saw in the 
 house of the Greek envoy 
 Mons. Gennadius when I lately 
 had the honour of visiting him : 
 he told me that Photiades him- 
 self gave it to his father, the 
 celebrated George Gennadius of 
 immortal memory, who was the 
 favourite pupil of that great 
 teacher. 
 
 I too have often seen it. It 
 is the only original portrait of 
 Photiades : all the others have 
 been copied from it. Now 
 listen to a few particulars about 
 the learned man we are speak- 
 ing of. Lampros Photiades 
 was born in Janina in 1750. 
 Having received a general educa- 
 tion in his own country, and 
 having subsequently studied 
 ancient Greek literature with 
 Neophytus Causocalybites, and 
 being endowed by nature with 
 ability, a good memory and 
 industry, he soon became one 
 of the best teachers of the nation.
 
 XV 
 
 LAMPROS PHOTIADES 
 
 331 
 
 8iSao-KaAcov TOV e$vovs. 
 Kara. TO eros I79 2 Siw/otitr^j; 
 
 s, tv y eoioa^e 
 TeAovs TOV /3iov avTov* (XTTC- 
 Oave of r<j> 1805. 'Ev rats 
 fifj.epa.ts TOV ^coTiaSov fj cv 
 
 veav a)v Kai TO TrA^os TWV 
 
 8k KCU OI'K dAtyoi 
 BAa^ot /ecu Bot'Ayapot 6Vws 
 Ta va/xaTa rijs 
 cro^)ias. '0 Aa/i- 
 5ev av^Aicrxev ev TTJ 
 TOV TravTa TOV 
 /xovov ets T^V fp/jirjveiav 
 Kai <f>pa.<re(i)v, aAA' 
 TTJV Trpoao^v TWV 
 TWV TOV is Tas 
 TWV ap^atwv 
 
 KOI /xeTeStSev ets airrovs TO 
 iepov CKCIVO TTv/3 6Vep 
 ei's Tas veapas avralv 
 7rArypov ai'rras TOU evfleov 
 ov 
 
 7} fJLfXfTY) TUtV dpiCTTOVpyrifJLa.Tlt)V 
 
 TTJS dp^aias 'EAArjviK^s 4>iXo- 
 Aoyias. 
 
 TToAAa 
 
 'Ev /3ioypa<f>iKrj TLVL cnjp.fi- 
 taaret SrjfJLOcrievOeicrr) ev TW 
 Aoyiaj 'Ep/xy TOV l8ll ava- 
 <f)fpfTai oTt fJLfdrjpfjL-^vevcre TWV 
 8e/ca prjTOpoiv TO. o'w^o/zeva, TOV 
 
 Tas MotVas TOV 'H/aoSoVov, 
 TrevTc CK TWV (rvyypa(f)(J)v TOV 
 QovKvSiSov, TlXovrdp^ov TO. 
 
 In the year 1792 lie was 
 appointed headmaster of the 
 school at Bucharest, in which 
 he taught till the close of his 
 life : he died in 1805. In the 
 days of Photiades the school at 
 Bucharest received new life, and 
 the numher of Greek students 
 who thronged there from all 
 parts was very great, and not a 
 few Wallachians and Bulgarians 
 came there to drink from the 
 streams of Greek learning. Lam- 
 pros in his tuition did not spend 
 the whole of his time simply in 
 the explanation of words and 
 phrases, but he directed the at- 
 tention of his pupils to the lofty 
 ideas of the ancient writers and 
 imparted to them that sacred 
 flame which, penetrating their 
 young souls, iilled them with 
 that inspired enthusiasm which 
 the study of the masterpieces of 
 ancient Greek literature pro- 
 duces. 
 
 Did Photiades leave behind 
 him many works ? 
 
 In a biographical notice pub- 
 lished in the Logios Hermes of 
 1811 it is mentioned that he 
 translated what has been pre- 
 served of the ten orators, Xeno- 
 phon from beginning to end, 
 the Muses of Herodotus, five of 
 the books of Thucydides, the 
 greater part of Plutarch, much
 
 332 
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 TrAetova, TroAAa TOW Aov/aavow 
 Kal aAAa Ttvd Tt o/za>s eyetvav 
 TrdvTa TO.VTO, TO, (ruyy/oa^ara 
 Sev e^to TT)V lAaxicrTryv tSeav 
 TO /3((3aiov f.lvai on owSev l 
 
 Mevaj vfji.iv wTTOXpews 8ta TO.S 
 pt TOW Adfjnrpov 
 ripO(f>opia<s. "lpa va 
 /3oJ/j,v eis TOV Kopa-^v, Trepi TOW 
 oTTOtow dveyvwv OVK dAiya. At 
 avToti K8oo"et? TWV 
 crwyy pa(f)eu>v 
 VTTO TWV V 
 
 /cai 
 
 ev 7rao"a6? /ZWP' Tais //.eydAats 
 /?i/2Aio$^KGus. 'Eya> 
 fj,f.T(.\f.ipi<rdr]v ets TO.S 
 /tov Tas o"0^>a 
 
 tS Ttt KiOiQTTLKO. TOW 'HAlO- 
 
 8wpov, cts TOUS Ila/DaAA^Aovs 
 Btovs TOW nAovTap^ow, et? TOV 
 'lo-OKpaT^Vj ets TOV 2Tpay8wva 
 KCU eis TroAAow? aAAows. Ai 
 avrov ets TO, dp^aia 
 TrapeTrjprjcra. OTL cus ITTI 
 TO TrActo-TOV efvat opdaij /cat 
 
 TToAAot TWV VWTe/JWV C 
 
 TrapeSc^^Tjcrav airras' 
 6/icos a^tov crr][j.eut)(r<a<s OTI eVtot 
 ^ awTtov Sev ava^epowi T^V 
 Trrjyrjv 1^ ^9 rjftoff&ntrav auTas, 
 Kat d^)tvovo-i TOV dvayvwcrT^v 
 va vo/JLify OTI etvat yevvr^ucrra 
 T^S KptTtKvJs awTaiv i5<^wtas. 
 
 "E^T StKatOV. 'O Kt'ptOS 
 
 Gepetavos v TT; ^8toypa^)i^ 
 TOW Kopaiy ava(epet TroAAas 
 8top^wo"ts TOW cro(f>ov 
 KpiriKov as do-wo-ToAcos 
 yevTTe/oot' TIVCS 
 
 of Lucian, and some other works ; 
 but what has become of all 
 these writings I have not the 
 slightest idea : what is certain 
 is that not one of them has been 
 printed. 
 
 I am much obliged to you 
 for your information about 
 Lampros Photiades. Now let 
 us go to Corais, about whom I 
 have read not a little. His 
 valuable editions of the ancient 
 writers are held in high esteem 
 by Greek scholars in England 
 and are found in all our great 
 libraries. In my studies I 
 frequently made use of his 
 learned notes on the Aethiopics 
 of Heliodorus, on Plutarch's 
 Parallel Lives, on Isocrates, 
 Strabo, and many other authors. 
 I have observed that his emenda- 
 tions of the ancient texts are 
 for the most part correct, and 
 many of the more recent editors 
 have adopted them, but it is 
 worthy of notice that some of 
 them make no mention of the 
 source from which they derived 
 them, and allow the reader 
 to suppose that they are the 
 offspring of their own critical 
 acumen. 
 
 You are right Mr. Therei- 
 anos, in his life of Corais, men- 
 tions many emendations by that 
 learned critic which some later 
 editors have had the effrontery 
 to offer as their own. But let
 
 D. THEREIANOS ABOUT CORAIS 
 
 333 
 
 poixri'curav u>s i6"iKds TO>V. 'AAA' 
 as d^croj/iev TO. d<o/3wvTa Tas 
 eK&xreis Kai Siop&ixreis TOV 
 Kopa?) Kai as iSw/icv Kara TI 
 Siffapev OVTOS TWV Kara TOVS 
 Xpovovs TTJS SouXctOS a/c/xacrav- 
 TCOV aAAwv (ro^wv 'EAA^vwv, 
 
 faKTT TO I0VOS VO. 6cd)py O.VTOV 
 TToAAto VTTfprepOV KIVU>V OV 
 
 P.OVOV Kara TT)V /xa^criv, dAAa 
 Kai Kara TroAAa aAAa. 'Aicov- 
 <raT Tt' Aeyci TTC/DI avrou 6 
 (ro^os Gepetavos' 
 
 "Ofav crxecrtvexe 
 Trpbs TOVS TrpoaK/zaavTas 
 <r6<f>ovs, Toiav-n/v /cat 6 'ASa- 
 
 7T/30S TOVS 7T/3O- 
 
 i o~uyx/>ovovs 
 
 * Kll/Ot O-T/3<^)OV 
 
 Tas o^cts ir/>bs TOV ovpavov, 
 OUTOS 8 aTre^Aei/'e TrptoTicrTa. 
 Kai /td AwTTa Trpos TOV avOpwirov ' 
 fKflvoi. /iev ^>vo"ioAoyoi, OVTOS 
 Se dv^pwTToAoyos. 'EK TWV 
 TOV O-TO/WITOS TOV 
 T) yAvKtta 
 
 Kai (Oepfj.a.ve T)V TrepiAvirov TOV 
 "EAATjvos KapSi'av, fa-njpL^e Be 
 irdvrwv Tas vTroo-aAevo/ievas 
 ^u^ds. Ilpwros at'TOS \a. 
 <r(v cis TOVS "EAArjvas 
 'EAAvyviKT/s eAcv^epias is 
 
 KOV, ovro) crvvpp.(XTV dA- 
 TO, ypdp-ftaTO. Ta'EAAvj- 
 a Kai TT)V eAev#e/Hav, ak 
 iy 'EAA^vtK^ yAoxro-a, TO 
 
 TIOTOV TOV ^VIKOV /3lOV 
 
 opyavov, dvaKaOapOewra. VTT 
 
 us leave what regards the edi- 
 tions and emendations of Corais 
 and let us see in what respect 
 he so differed from the other 
 learned Greeks who flourished 
 during the subjection that the 
 nation should look upon him 
 as far superior to them not only 
 in erudition but in many other 
 respects. Listen to what the 
 learned Thereianos says about 
 him : 
 
 "The same relation that 
 Socrates bears to the philosophers 
 who flourished before his time 
 Adamantius Corais bears to 
 preceding and contemporary 
 teachers: the latter turned their 
 regards to heaven, while he prin- 
 cipally and especially contem- 
 plated mankind : the latter 
 studied nature, the former man. 
 From his honeyed lips there 
 came a sweet and delightful 
 voice, which charmed and 
 warmed the sorrowful heart of 
 the Greek and confirmed the 
 wavering souls of all. He 
 was the first who spoke to the 
 Greeks of Greek liberty in a 
 style of speech neither adulter- 
 ated with barbarisms nor so ar- 
 chaic as to be unintelligible, and 
 he so connected with each other 
 Greek literature and freedom that 
 the Greek language, the principal 
 organ of national life, purified 
 by him, became, as it ought to 
 have become long ago, the most 
 powerful lever of national re-
 
 334 
 
 D. THEREIANOS ABOUT COKAIS 
 
 xv 
 
 avrov, eyeveTO u>s 7rpe7rev yij 
 n-pb TroAAov vet yetv?;, 6 
 
 avayevvrycrews. Ata TOV 
 
 TrpeTrovs r/$oi>s Kai TWV 
 
 wou 7rapatveo~eu>i' 
 eis Travrwv ras if/v^as 
 TOV epwTa TJJS TraTptSos, ov^i 
 TOV eTTtTToAatov Kai Kovifcov, 
 dAAa TOV Trpay/xaTiKov Kat 
 TeAeo-tovpyov /cetvov epwTa, 
 TOV TrapayovTa TO, yevvata <^>po- 
 
 vf]\lO.TO. KO.I SiBa-CTKOVTa OTt 
 
 TO a<ei8etv eavTOU \a-pw T^S 
 TraTptSos e?vai TravTos IKCIO-TOD 
 
 </)lAo7ToAt8oS dvSpOS TO KVpiOV 
 
 KadrjKov. *H TratSeta, OTTWS 
 evoet avT^v 6 Kopa^s, T^TO )} 
 vapp,ovtos Sta7rAao"ts TOU vow 
 Kat T^S KapStas, 
 TIVOS KaAoKaya^ta 
 TraVt TO yevos OTTWS 8vvr)0r] va 
 KaTaAa/?^ TI)V Trpoa"fjKovcrav 
 auTU $eo-tv Iv TT; ^opcta TWV 
 
 vyteo-Tepov TratSeuovTat ot "EA- 
 A^ves, TOO^OI'TW /^et^ova Aap> 
 ftdvova-iv ec^eo-tv Tvys eAev^eptas ' 
 apa TO, ypa/i/AaTa vjo-av TO 
 OV Trpo? dvaKT7^criv T?Js 
 t'as e^oStov. Kat tTretSr; 
 
 ta? I^TO dSvvaTos, e'Set 
 CTTI 7rao-i va fneTappvO/j.ur6y TO 
 eKTratSeirrtKov crvcrTrj/Jia, aTrAo- 
 
 TTOlOVfJLeVWV Kat CTTt TO At)O~t- 
 
 TeArrepov p 
 
 TrapaSoo-ews T^S TrpoyovtKTjs 
 . To KaAAos TS 
 
 generation. By his character, 
 which was that of one who loved 
 liberty and deserved it, and by 
 his purely patriotic advice, . he 
 implanted in the souls of all a 
 love of their fatherland, not of a 
 superficial and trivial kind, but 
 that real and practical love 
 which produces noble sentiments 
 and which teaches that to be 
 unsparing of himself for the 
 sake of his country is the chief 
 duty of every patriot. Educa- 
 tion, as Corais understood it, 
 was the moulding of the mind 
 and heart so that they might 
 be in harmony, and it was some 
 such kind of nobility of char- 
 acter which above all things the 
 race required to enable it to 
 take its proper place in the band 
 of well-ordered nations. The 
 more healthy the education the 
 Greeks receive, the stronger is 
 the desire they conceive for 
 liberty. Accordingly education 
 was the principal equipment 
 required for regaining independ- 
 ence. And since true education 
 without instruction on a right 
 method is impossible, it was 
 necessary above all for the 
 educational system to be re- 
 formed, by the subjects of study 
 being simplified and so arranged 
 as to be more practically 
 useful, especially the teaching 
 of the ancestral language. The 
 beauty of the Greek language 
 was not obscured to such an 
 extent as not to be susceptible of
 
 D. THEREIANOS ABOUT CORAIS 
 
 335 
 
 TOQ-OVTOV ?//,ai'pw/zevov axrre 
 va eTTiSe^rjTai eiravop- 
 rj evyevcia TOV eOvovs 
 
 va /*? 
 <TTr)v d 
 Ov8e/ua w 
 
 -nv 
 id'a. 
 Trpo? TOUTO 
 
 is TTV veav 
 
 JJ.Ta(TKfinj TWV 
 
 ^6i'varo va aVoTeAeo-^y Sia rJJs 
 p.op<f>OTroiov KOI f6voTrXa.<TTiKrj<s 
 
 TWV 'EAA^VtKWV ypO.fJ.fJM.TtaV 
 
 MTYVOS. C O Kopav^s KaAAtcrra 
 6x4 17 avaTrAacrts TOU 
 ev 77x0 e 
 yivoyu,vcuv 
 
 a A A* o/tws 
 afcAov^rov ei? r^v 
 
 S vyiovs TraiScias Suva/ziv, 
 i CIKOTWS e<povet on avrr; 
 
 fXevdepias" Sto Kal 
 VTreAa/x^Savcv on 6 
 TOV yevov? T^TO o 
 
 TraAtyyei^ecrtas Kat 
 
 aTro/caTa- 
 
 a/xa at 
 
 (f>v\a TWV Svo TOirrwv 
 dya^wv. '0 /?i'os 
 TOU fjicydXov TOVTOV dvSpos, 
 
 Ka -nys 
 
 a>s o'laTrpixTios Krjpv T7;? dpcTi/s, 
 
 ?, Kai ws eioiyy^T?? xai 
 lepo(f>di>Tr]<s vewv dp^wi', l^ei 
 
 restoration. The noble character 
 of the nation was not so com- 
 pletely obliterated as to afford 
 not even the slightest hope of 
 its being re-established. For 
 this purpose there was no need 
 of any supernatural ingenuity 
 or contrivance : the change to 
 be effected in the Greeks to fit 
 them for the new life could be 
 accomplished by the formative 
 and nationalising force of Greek 
 literature. Corais thoroughly 
 understood that the remodelling 
 of the nation was not an under- 
 taking which could be at once 
 and immediately carried out, 
 but he had faith, which nothing 
 could shake, in the purifying 
 and invigorating power of a 
 healthy education, and he rightly 
 considered that even by itself it 
 would smooth the path of liberty, 
 and therefore from the very 
 beginning he held the opinion 
 that the enlightenment of the 
 race was the most certain pre- 
 cursor of its national regenera- 
 tion and its political restoration, 
 and at the same time the 
 strongest safeguard of those two 
 supreme blessings. The life of 
 this great man who as the 
 chief designer and reformer of 
 the Greek language and of 
 Greek literature, and as the 
 loud-toned herald of virtue, of 
 philosophy and of liberty, and 
 as the author and initiating 
 priest of new principles, holds 
 among Greeks that kind of
 
 336 
 
 A BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE OF 
 
 xv 
 
 Trap "EAA.^(T6 ToiavTrjv TWO, 
 Qkviv, oiav 6 Montaigne irapa 
 TOIS FaAAots, o BaKouv Trapa 
 TOIS "AyyAois, Kai 6 0co/jiacrios 
 /cat 6 Aecriy/c Trapa TOIS Fep- 
 yaai/ois, eivai ave^avrA^TOs 
 Orjcravpo'S croc^aJv Aoywv Kai 
 epyutv CTT' co^eAeia TOV 'EAAry- 
 VIKOV yevovs fat TWV 'EAArj- 
 
 'ISov Kai Tives /3ioypa(f)i.Kal 
 o-ij/taakreis Trepi TOV oiaKfKpi- 
 pevov TOVTOV avS/DOs. '0 
 
 ev 'Zfjivpvy ry 27 ' 
 
 1748 K Trarpos Xi'ov, 'Icoavvov 
 
 /cat /zr^rpo 
 
 s Ovyarps 
 TI'OV 'Pvcriov avSpos (ro</>ou. 
 'ESiSa^^ ra ey/cvxAta paOr)- 
 p-ara ev ^pvpry, ev T<^ avrodi. 
 VTTO IlavToAeovTOs 2e/3ao-To- 
 i l EAAr;vtKw 
 Xleparwo-as ra t 
 
 Ka Ta^ews fe/Jiaev ov /J.OVQV 
 TTJV 'IraXiKrjv Kal TaXXiKrjv, 
 aAAa Kai T^V ^/SpaiKrjV Kal 
 iijv rrjv re Aevraiai/ 
 
 VTTO TOV 
 
 TSepvdpSov Kevvov, it 
 TOV fv ^.pvpvr) Trpo^eveiov 
 'OAAavSias, avTtStSa^as avrov 
 
 T^V EAA^VIKTJV. T(0 I77 2 
 
 fO~Ta\r) VTTO TOV Trarpos TOV 
 ^dpt,v (fATropiov ets 'A/icrreAo- 
 8ap.ov, Zvda fyetvev e^ eVr; ov 
 epTropevouevos dAAa Kai 
 ei's o-7rovSatas 
 eras. Tw 1778 /xe 
 
 position which Montaigne has 
 among the French, Bacon among 
 the English, and Thomasius 
 and Lessing among the Germans 
 is an inexhaustible treasury of 
 wise words and deeds for the 
 benefit of the Greek race and 
 of Greek learning." 
 
 Here are some biographical 
 notes about this distinguished 
 man. Adamantius Corais was 
 born at Smyrna on the 27th of 
 April 1748 : his father Johannes 
 Coral's was a native of Chios and 
 his mother Thomais was from 
 Smyrna, daughter of Adamantius 
 Rysius, a man of learning. 
 He received a general education 
 in Smyrna, in the Greek school 
 founded there by Pantoleon 
 Sevastopulo. Having completed 
 his course at the school, he 
 devoted himself to the study 
 of languages and soon mastered 
 not only Italian and French but 
 also Hebrew and Latin : the 
 last he learnt under the Rev. 
 Bernardus Keun, the chaplain of 
 the Dutch consulate at Smyrna, 
 giving him in exchange instruc- 
 tion in Greek. In 1772 he 
 was sent by his father to 
 Amsterdam for mercantile 
 purposes, and he remained there 
 six years, not only engaged in 
 trade but occupying himself also 
 in serious study. Recalled by 
 his father in 1778, he went back 
 to Smyrna and stayed there four
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 337 
 
 VTTO TOU irarpos TOV 
 
 CIS ^fJLVpVTjV KOt [JLIVV Kt 
 
 Tefrcrapa frrj Ste/3)(O//,VOS TOV 
 Xpovov aurou eis //.tAeVas. To) 
 
 1782 flfTf/3l] CIS Mo/ATTcAAie 
 
 OTTOU 8(./j.(Lvev f ITT/ orrouSa- 
 Kara TO 
 
 raAAiKTjv Si'o 
 Kai Svo 'AyyAiKa o~7rov8aia 
 idTpiKa. o~uyypa/x/zaTa, arrep 01 
 TaAAoi ffTi/j.r)(rav /xeyaAws ov 
 fjiovov 810. TTJV diav rwv ev 
 avTOis ep.irepif'xop^vwv, aAAa 
 
 KGU StO. TO SoKlfJiOV TYj<S p.f.TOL- 
 
 ev 
 
 Tas 
 s TOV Kai dio)0is TWV 
 
 Kara Mdibv TOV 1788 aT 
 
 cis Ilapwrtovs, ev 
 
 TeAovs TOU fj.aKpov avrov /3iou, 
 
 OV d<f>lp<WfV dTTOKAeMTTlKWS 
 {7TC/3 TOV ^WTMT/ZOV. TOV I^I/OVS 
 
 Totr aTre^ave Se Ty la'AirpiAiov 
 1833. Aev on^ei/jo) evTav^a 
 va TrAe^w o-r<^avov eyicw/uov 
 eis TT)V fj.vrip.rjv TOV Kopa?y, 
 
 SlOTt av8pS TToAAw C//.OV IKd- 
 
 va>Tpoi vfj.vr]<ra.v avrov Trpeirov- 
 
 TCOS. "E^CTC TO TToAvVt/ZOV 
 
 fpyov TOV Aiovimov 
 ev avV(T OfXere evpei 
 Kai v 
 
 va lirt.dv- 
 
 a 
 
 Tts va /^ta^y Trcpi TOU 
 /3i'ov Kai TWV Ipywv TOV /^cyaAov 
 
 CKCIVOV dvSpOS, OfWIOl TOV OTTOtOV 
 
 Ta ^oviKa TWV va>v. 
 
 Twpa av dyaTraTC as dva- 
 
 years, passing his time in 
 scholastic pursuits. In 1782 
 he went to Montpellier, where 
 he remained six years studying 
 medicine. During this time he 
 made translations into French 
 of two German and two English 
 important medical works, and 
 these the French held in high 
 esteem not only for the value 
 of their contents but also for 
 the excellence of the translation. 
 Having completed his medical 
 studies at Montpellier and 
 gained the highest academical 
 honours, he went in May 1 788 to 
 Paris, where he resided till the 
 end of his long life, which he had 
 devoted exclusively to the en- 
 lightenment of his nation. He 
 died on the 10th of April 
 1833. I do not attempt here 
 to wreathe a chaplet of praise 
 to the memory of Corais, for 
 much more able men than I 
 have worthily celebrated him. 
 You have the valuable work of 
 Dionysius Thereianos, and there 
 you will find eloquently and 
 accurately described all that 
 any one can desire to learn 
 about the life and works of that 
 great man whose equals rarely 
 make their appearance in the 
 history of nations. 
 
 Now, if you like, let us read
 
 338 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 aTrocrTracr/iara Tiva e/c 
 TWV fpyiav TOV Kopafj. 
 
 TlpodvfJUOS. To 7T/DWTOV TOVTO 
 
 dvTfypa\j/a e 
 
 avrou ets TOWS 
 
 Biovs TOV IIAoirrapxov cvai 
 
 Se Tra/aaiveo-is Trpos TOWS SiSa- 
 
 CTKaXovs. 'I8ov TI Aeyei 
 
 "OJ TOU yevovs Aoytot TratSev- 
 rat TrpeTTCt, vd ayaTrwo-i TOVS /xa- 
 OrjTas TWV ws t'Sta rcav reKva, 
 Kat va TOVS O"TO)(a^wvTat ws 
 rapaKaTadi/JKas f/j.TricrTev- 
 OTTO TOVS yovets ets ras 
 as TWI/. To aioAoywre/)ov 
 cts ras Vfapas avrwv 
 etvat TWV vwv airruiv 
 
 )} TrapaSocris 
 ') 1 ' <^)iAoAoyt'av Sei/ 
 va Trpo^evtja-y. "As 
 VS (rvfji/SovXevuxTi AOITTOV va 
 yivwvTat /caAot ypayu,^aTlKO^ 
 
 7T/31V tfJififoCTiV CIS TWV ^Lia^TWV 
 
 TTJS <^>iAoo"O(^)tas TOV KaTaAoyov, 
 >^youv va juav^avwcri 
 TT/V <^)iAoAoytav TTJS ' 
 yAwo~o~rys T^s OTroias 
 
 va ^vat 17 AaTiviK. Ai 
 
 ytav /caTavTwo-tv eis TWV 
 /^avawwv Te^vwv T^V TaTretvo- 
 TrjTa. S^eSov 6'Aoi 01 TraAatot 
 <f>iX6aro(f)Ot, rjcrav KOL 
 /cat 01 eTri(rr)[j.6Tepoi 
 O-Ta^crav ot KaX-ijTepoi 
 p,aTLKOi. 'Evo^o^av TroAAa 
 /caAa ot deL/j-vrjCTTOi Trarepfs 
 rjfMMV OTI TO. Xeyofj-eva 'A.vOp(D- 
 7ri/ca ypdfj.fj.ara (rvvreXovv 
 
 \i fJLOVOV IS 
 
 some extracts from the works of 
 Corai's. 
 
 By all means. This first one 
 I copied from his preface to 
 Plutarch's Parallel Lives: it is an 
 exhortation to teachers. This 
 is what he says : 
 
 " The learned instructors of 
 the nation should love their 
 pupils as their own children, and 
 consider them as sacred trusts 
 confided to their hands by their 
 parents. The most important 
 lesson for their young minds to 
 learn is to render their disposi- 
 tions gentle, which instruction 
 in science alone without litera- 
 ture cannot effect. Let them 
 then advise them to acquire a 
 sound knowledge of grammar 
 before they include themselves 
 in the list of students of philo- 
 sophy, that is to say, to learn first 
 the literature of the Greek 
 language with which Latin 
 should be inseparably united. 
 Science without literature is 
 reduced to the humble level of 
 the mechanical arts. Nearly 
 all the ancient philosophers 
 were also men of letters, and 
 the most distinguished among 
 them were the best grammarians. 
 Our ancestors of imperishable 
 memory well understood that the 
 so-called ' humanities ' greatly 
 contribute not only to the art of 
 writing but also to actual gentle- 
 ness and refinement of manners. 
 On this account our ancestors
 
 ADAMAXTIUS CORAIS 
 
 339 
 
 TOU ypd(f>eiv, aAAa /cat eis 
 avrr/v TWV r)6<av rrjv riftepwrtv 
 /cat /cooyuoTTyTa' Sia TOUTO ot 
 TrpoTraVopes rjfJLiov wv6fj.a^av rrjv 
 ey/cvxAtov iraiSeiav Moixruc^v, 
 OTI irpavvei TTJV faxrjV Ka#a>s 
 f) iSiojs Xf.yop.kvrf p.ov<riKtj f 810. 
 TOUTO <rvv/3ovXevev 6 Ofios 
 TlXdrtov TOV jMOrTrV auTou 
 
 va. 
 ts ras Xapiras." 
 
 'H ^S TrepiKOTrrj Trepl I(r6- 
 T VJTO s elvai eiXrjfj.fj.evT) (K TWV 
 TrpoXeyofj.ev(i)v rov Ko/oa^ eis 
 
 T^V SfVTCpaV (KSofTlV TOV 
 
 BeKKaptov (1823)' 
 
 " Eis TWV jra/Dot/xiwv TOV Ka.ro.- 
 Xoyov eOea-av ot irpoyovoi fj.as 
 rb I20THS 
 
 TO (Kpivav fiav air fKfva<s Tas 
 a.Xr)@eia<i, Tas ojrotas e/ca/^ev 
 avavTi/D/D?;TOus avr>) 1-^5 av^pw- 
 TTivr/s </>ixrea>s 17 epevva, KOI ij 
 //. TT)V epevvav (rvfj.(f>(avos Kadrj- 
 fj-epivr) TTfipa. 'A.XX' tav vj 
 yevv^t fj-crav TWV 
 
 dvyarepa rrjv f^Opav. 'H 
 fj.a$ iyvvr)<re rrjv 
 wrovs, TTi8rj eis o 
 Tas auras 
 Ta avrci TrdBi], KO.I Tas 
 auras XP 61 ' 015 - 'AAA' 7 TOI- 
 aurrj tcroTT^s Sev /wvtt 
 eV wry TO 
 
 fVpUTKfTai CtS T>}v 
 
 TOV eu0i>s oTav 
 
 dva.(f>a.ivfTa.i Ivas TOU dAAov 
 
 vor]{j.oveo~rfpos, evas TOU dXAou 
 
 s, evas TOU aAAou 
 
 gave the name of Music to general 
 education, because it softens the 
 disposition just as music, pro- 
 perly so-called, does, and it was 
 for this reason that the divine 
 Plato advised his disciple 
 Xenocrates to sacrifice fre- 
 quently to the Graces." 
 
 The following passage about 
 Equality is taken from Corals' 
 introduction to the second 
 edition of Beccaria (1823) : 
 
 "Our ancestors included in 
 their list of proverbs 'Equality 
 is friendship,' that is to say, 
 they regarded this as one 
 of those truths which the ex- 
 amination itself of human 
 nature, and daily experience, 
 which agrees with that ex- 
 amination, render incontestable. 
 But if equality produces friend- 
 ship among men, inequality 
 necessarily has enmity for her 
 daughter. Nature made us at the 
 beginning all equal, since she 
 gave to all the same feelings, the 
 same desires, and the same 
 wants. But such equality only 
 remains as long as the human 
 frame is in its infancy. As soon 
 as it is matured one man shows 
 himself more intelligent than 
 another, one braver than another, 
 one more highly endowed with 
 natural advantages than another, 
 and therefore inequality is neces-
 
 340 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 TrAeov 
 
 oOev e dvay/ojs 
 r/ dvitroTrjs, 
 
 d(f>opiJ.r)V ets TTJV OL^O- 
 voiav. ToiairrTj etvai rj Ka.ro.- 
 CTTacris 6'Aa>v TWV dvOpwTTtav' 
 eivat AOITTOV rj dvtcroTTjs airnjs 
 
 Treia TTJS eTrpooyxeveTO (XTTO 
 TToAtreiav, aAAd Tracra 
 TroAtreia 
 
 'O fios Ser e6 vat tcros p.e TOV 
 epa, 6 (J.aOrjTrj'S /xe TOV SiSa- 
 6 Kpivofj.evo<s fj.c T^V 
 
 ap^ovra, o VTrrjpeTrjS fJ.e TOV 
 v, 6 fJucrOwros ep- 
 ie TOV jU.to~^o8oT7jv, 6 
 TrAoiVios /xe TOV TrevrjTa. 
 "Oo-Tts C 7 ?" 7 " 6 ' v " f^t-o-wcry Kara 
 irdvTa. TOVS vTTfp^ovras p<e 
 
 TOVS VTTpGXO[J.eVOV<S TOTJTOfS, 
 
 {rjTi va (fifpy rrjv dvap^iav 
 
 IS T^V TToAlTlKTJV KOtVWViaV, 
 Va fTTLCTTp^rj TOV TToAl- 
 
 dvOptairov ets TT)V 
 
 irporepav TOV dyptav KO.TO.O-TO.- 
 o-iv." 
 
 'H e^s TrepiKOTrrj irepl TTJS 
 
 SflVOTY/TO'S TOV 
 
 TrpoAeyo/ievwv TOV Kopa'JJ ets 
 Ta 'KTrop.vrifj.ovevyLa.Ta TOV 
 &(vo<f>(avTos (1825). 
 
 "'O 2wKpaTr;s av /cai Sev 
 7rayyeAAeTO p?^Twp, d>s t/cau- 
 eis TT)V p^Topetav TWV 01 
 ' O/XCDS a 
 
 rj TOV SwKpaTOVS 8ev 
 
 sarily produced, and this gives 
 rise to disagreement. Such is 
 the condition of all mankind. 
 Inequality then is the work of 
 nature herself, and a cure for it 
 was looked for from the state, 
 but every well-ordered state must 
 of necessity have inequalities. 
 The son is not equal to the 
 father, the pupil to the teacher, 
 the one under trial to the 
 judge, the governed to the 
 ruler, the servant to the master, 
 the hired workman to his em- 
 ployer, the rich to the poor. 
 Whoever seeks to equalise in 
 all respects these superiors with 
 these inferiors, seeks to intro- 
 duce anarchy in the political 
 community, seeks to make 
 civilised man revert to his 
 original savage condition." 
 
 The next passage, about the 
 rhetorical ability of Socrates, 
 was copied from Corais' in- 
 troduction to Xenophon's 
 Memorabilia (1825). 
 
 "Socrates, though he did not 
 profess to be an orator, in the way 
 that the sophists used to boast of 
 their rhetoric, was nevertheless 
 really an orator, and was regarded 
 as such. The rhetoric of Socrates
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 rrjv prjToptKrjV TWV 
 Kal TOVTO f.^rjyf.1 
 iroiav ptjTopiKrjv evvoei 6 
 IIAaTWV, orav Trepurai^y r-t]v 
 
 pr)TOptKTf)V, Kal TTapUTTq. TOV 
 
 SiSaavcaAoV TOV KaTa(J>povr)Ti]v 
 avrijs. IIoAu ^tepos TOU Yop- 
 yiov eivcu TreptyeAto? rvjs pi)- 
 
 TOplKT]<S' Kal 6/ZtoS 6 7TIK/DOS 
 
 avTrjs Kar^yopos ITAaTwv cts 
 TOV Topyiav TOV fj.dXt.o-Ta 
 eSeiev on r^rov avros /^eyas 
 prJTiap. Twv a-o<i<TTwv 7} Kadavro 
 va 
 
 p.e TTJV evap/jioviov crvp.- 
 rjv Tiav Ae^ewv, oAtyov 
 
 T^S aTra^tas TWV Aeyo/xevcov 
 Kat 1} p.aKpa. e^i? rrjs roiavrr/s 
 
 6f.l<i avToo-^eSiacrras, ws 
 
 0"ljfJl,fpOV OL 7Tpl(f)r][JLOl TTjS 
 
 'IraAtas avroo-^eSiao-Tai (im- 
 provisateurs). Ka^ws ourot 
 
 pycrets 7re/3i o, TI TIS 
 rot's TrpofiaXeiv, d.TrapdX- 
 XaKTa Kal 01 croffrurTal tXa- 
 Xovo-av 
 
 Kap.p.av Trep TTCMT^S 
 '0 Fopytas eKav^aro, 6Vt 
 crot/ios v' diroKpidy eis 7rao-av 
 epd>TT]<riv, K' eirapaTTOveiTO, on 
 Sev r5v rypwra Karets TrAeov 
 TITTOTC veoi/ ' OvSets /AC 7ra> 
 rjpuiTTjKe KaLvov ovSev TroAAwv 
 To)i'.' 'H ToiavT?/ 
 VO/ii^eTO pr)TOpiK->], Kal 
 TOCTOV euKoAwrepa TOVS aTrti- 
 
 TOUS 
 TOV 
 
 was not like that of the sophists; 
 and this explains what kind of 
 rhetoric Plato means when he 
 ridicules rhetoric and represents 
 his master as despising it. A 
 considerable part of his Gorgias is 
 derision of rhetoric, and yet its 
 bitter denouncer, Plato, showed 
 in the highest degree in this 
 very work that he himself was 
 a great orator. The especial care 
 of the sophists was to please the 
 ear by the harmonious combina- 
 tion of the words, caring little 
 about the value or worthlessness 
 of what was said; and long habit 
 in this kind of combination 
 made them true extempore 
 speakers like the celebrated 
 Italian improvisatori are at the 
 present day. Just as the latter 
 deliver long extempore orations 
 on whatever subject any one 
 may propose to them, exactly in 
 the same way the sophists used 
 to speak upon every subject 
 without any preparation. 
 Gorgias used to boast that he 
 was ready to reply to every 
 question, and complained that 
 no one any longer asked him 
 anything new : ' No one has 
 ever asked me anything new 
 for many years.' This faculty 
 was regarded as a part of 
 rhetoric, and it so much more 
 easily led astray the inex- 
 perienced, and especially the 
 young, inasmuch as in those 
 days one of the great defects of 
 the commonwealth was the love
 
 342 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 Tr)V TTfpiooov fv oVo ret TroAAa 
 Trj<s TToAiTeias vocrry/xara ^TO 
 Kai rj (TTrovSap^t'a, TI)V OTrot'av 
 fftorjOei rf Swa/xis TOV Xoyov, 
 7TtS?) coioe Tr)v eicroSov ei's ras 
 
 OTTOV 
 
 va e^rj TroAAaKis 
 TT)V avTOcr^eStov 
 yotav. 'EKav^wvTO, TO X fl P~ 
 Tepov, ol cro<rrai on 17 
 
 T(J)V ?>( TOCT^V 
 
 wcrre v' 
 
 TO o-vupov da-vfj.(f>opov, TO 
 OIKO.IOV aSiKov, rrjv aAry 
 ^etJSos, Kai TO ij/evSos dX-^ 
 TOVT' (ovo/xa^tTO ' Tov 
 Aoyov KpeiTTki Troteiv' aAA' 
 fTreiSrj ^ o-Wt'Sijo-is TOUS e'Aeyei/ 
 oTt TOiavTr) 8vvafj.i^ efvai 
 Svvajats KctKovpytav' dj'$paj7ra>v, 
 T^V fTrpocTKoXXfjcraiv Kai 
 cis TOV ScoKyoaYryv, 
 va Aeywai KOT' a^Tou OTI 
 (Ka.jj.ve TOVS veovs ii/?pto~Tas TWV 
 tSitov yovewv, ^epovTes avTOt 
 VS VCODS et's TOO-T^V vflpw. 'H 
 
 Tfj TOV 2(OKpaTOVS O^t 
 
 KO.fJ.fJ.iaV 6fJ.OlQTr)Ta 7T/30S T^V 
 
 p^TOpiKr/v TWV cro^)io-Tc3v, aAA 3 
 ovSe T^V eStSao-Kev a>s T^V 
 toiSacTKav e/cetvoi. Ot o"O<to~Tat 
 ei^av o~^oAe?a Kai fj.a.BrjTa.'S IK 
 TWV OTTOIWV fXa.fi/3avav a8po- 
 
 TOITOVS fJ-LO-OoVS. 'O 
 
 OVTC o-^oAeiov ^ 
 
 TOV eyetvev i^ TrdAts o'A^, Kai 
 fj.adr)Tat TOV iyo~av 6'Aoi 01 
 TOUS OTrot'ovs, avTt va 
 Trap' 
 
 of office, to which ability in 
 speaking was of service, since it 
 gave admission to the assemblies 
 where the popular leadership 
 frequently had occasion for the 
 assistance of extempore public 
 oratory. The worst of it was 
 that the sophists used to boast 
 that their rhetoric had such 
 great power that it made an 
 advantage appear a disadvantage, 
 justice injustice, truth falsehood, 
 and falsehood truth. This Avas 
 called ' to make the worse 
 appear the better cause,' but, 
 since their conscience told them 
 that such a faculty was a faculty 
 which belonged to rogues, they 
 fastened this too on Socrates ; 
 just as they had had the audacity 
 to accuse him of making young 
 men insolent to their own 
 parents, although they them- 
 selves brought the young to 
 such a pitch of insolence. The 
 rhetoric of Socrates not only 
 had, as I said, no resemblance 
 whatever to the rhetoric of the 
 sophists, but he did not even 
 teach it as they taught it. The 
 sophists had schools and pupils 
 from whom they received enor- 
 mous fees. Socrates neither 
 opened a school nor collected 
 pupils : the whole city became 
 his school, and all the citizens 
 were his pupils whom, instead 
 of taking fees from them, he 
 advised themselves also to im- 
 part gratis whatever good they 
 had learnt from him, and before
 
 ADAMANTIUS COR A IS 
 
 343 
 
 to-vfj.j3ovXeve va /AeraSi'Saxri xat 
 avroi d/j.io-@(as o, TI KaAov eSiSd- 
 (TKOVT' aTT 5 avTov, irapayyeXXtav 
 TT/DO X/WCTTOV, oVt eTra^ayyeAAev 
 6 X/DWTTOS ft's TOVS Madras TOI>, 
 ' Awpeav eXd/3eTe, Swpeav Sore.' 
 Tow 2a>K/DaTOvs 17 prjTOpiKr) 
 tfrov r/ dXydivrj prjTOpiKrj, yyovv 
 r] Svva/xts va TrelOy TIS TOVS 
 dv6p<aTrov<s els TO. Sucata /ze 
 Aoyov 6eiJ.eXuofj.evov eis TWV 
 Trpa.yfJM.Twv rr/v aA^eiav /cat 
 (f)V(TLV, Kal fj.apTVpovfJ.evov dir 
 avTrjV Trjv Sia^ecrtv TT/S r JV X*l' s 
 TOV Aeyovros. "Av /cai 8ev 
 
 efJ.LfJ.eLTO TT)V KaAAl7TtaV TWV 
 
 o~o(fao~T(av, efyav ofj-ws ol Aoyoi 
 TOV ev aAAo t'8os v<^pa8tas, 
 ^Tis eireiBe TroAAa/cis ocrovs 8ev 
 e<f>6ao~e va <f>apfj.aKevo~r) r) yeAoia 
 raJv o~o(f>LO~Tii>v KaAAieTTfia. Av 
 
 dfJ,(f)L/3d\.Xy TtS 7T6/31 TOVTOV, ttS 
 
 TrapafBdXy TOVS Aoyovs TOV 
 SwKpaTovs, ets TO, o~vyypdp.fi.aTa 
 
 TOV s7eVO<d>VTO?,/i TOVS O-CO^O/A- 
 
 vovs Svo Aoyovs TOV Fopytov." 
 
 Kat Tavra yu,v Trepi TTjspTjTO/ai- 
 Kijs TOV 2a>/cpaTovs. 'AAAa^ov 
 TTOV 6fj.iX.el irepl irXovrov KOI 
 (is *?' 
 
 6 TrAovTos, Trapouota 
 tavoias,TOTC 
 (J.OVOV tl)<f>eXei TT) v TTO AiTeiav, oVav 
 Siao"7retpTat dvaAoyws ets oAovs 
 TOVS TToAtTas. 'H o~i>o~o-a>pevo~LS 
 TOV irXovrov eis oAiyovs Tivas 
 yevv^t TOVS 2v/3a/36Tas Kat TOVS 
 oAoTeAa a7ro/3ovs, 8vo /txepTj T^S 
 7roAiTias TravTOTe et's iroXeuov, 
 ecus va KaTao-Tpe^axrt T^V TroAt- 
 
 the time of Christ taught the 
 precept which Christ announced 
 to His disciples : ' Freely have 
 ye received, freely give.' The 
 rhetoric of Socrates was true 
 rhetoric, that is to say, the power 
 of persuading men in whatever is 
 just, by a reasoning founded on 
 the reality and nature of things, 
 and attested by the speaker's 
 actual sentiments. Although 
 he did not imitate the finished 
 style of the sophists, his words 
 had another kind of eloquence 
 which often convinced those 
 whom the ridiculously elaborate 
 oratory of the sophists had not 
 previously poisoned. If any 
 one have doubts about this, let 
 him compare the discourses of 
 Socrates in the works of Xeno- 
 phon with the two extant 
 speeches of Gorgias." 
 
 So much then about the 
 rhetoric of Socrates. Somewhere 
 else he speaks about wealth and 
 education in the following 
 words : 
 
 "Like wealth, in the same way 
 too the enlightenment of the 
 mind then only is of service to 
 the state when it is distributed 
 in due proportion among all its 
 members. The accumulation 
 of wealth among a few creates 
 Sybarites and absolute paupers, 
 two sections of the community 
 always at war till they have
 
 344 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 reiav. 'Avro TOV Trep top 107*0 v 
 TrdAiv TTJS o"o<tas ets TroAAa 
 
 dplOfJLOV TroAlTtoV (XVtt- 
 
 t o-o<oAoy itoTa- 
 
 TOt (T^O A.O.CTTIKO I, Ol O7TOIOI 
 
 tfjaroSitow TOV (f)WTLo~fJiov TOV 
 KOIVOV Aaov, Sta TOV <o/3ov /XT) 
 TOVS KaTa(f>povi')<Tr] 6 KOIVOS 
 Aaos, Kat Sta TT)V eATTtSa, on 
 TOVS ^vSatovs $eAovv cvpetv 
 
 va OepaTreTxrutcri TO. Trddifj TWV." 
 
 Ilept 8e Trys eKTratSevo'ews TWV 
 tK(f)fpei TO.S aKoAov- 
 o-o</>as iSeas' 
 
 " At y waives, Aeyet 6 
 roTeA^s, tfvai TO T^'/AIO-V 
 TT^S TToAtTetas' 6'^ev 
 
 SfV </3OVTt'e6 TrA^V p-OVOV 
 
 TWV dvSpwi/ Tr)v TratSetav, 
 ac^tvet TO SjfJLia-v TTJS TroAtTeias 
 va {y ws $eAet /cai o^t KaTa 
 TOVS VO/AOVS. ''OflTT* ev ocrats 
 
 TO 
 
 Tas yvvatKas, TO fj.t.crv TS 
 TroAeajs efvai Set vo/At^etv dvo/z.o- 
 v.' 3 AAA' o 
 
 v[J.ov eypryopa 
 Kal TO aAAo rffJLurv Travel, va 
 o"e/3eTat TOVS vo/xovs. 'ATTO Tas 
 yvvat/cas yevvat/JifOa' ets avTcov 
 Tas \eipas 8taTpt/So/xev Ta Trpw- 
 Ta T7 T^S (XTraAwTepas, /cai 
 
 fJLOp(j>rjV 
 
 ?^At/ctas. 'OTTOta ^r^ e'^ovv at 
 ywat/ces TotavTa yu.e TO yaAa 
 TCOV avTo /xas TTOTI^OVV." 
 
 Kat 17 ^*?s irepiKoirrj eivai 
 d^ta clvay vtoo'ews ' 
 
 brought ruin on the common- 
 wealth. From the restriction 
 again of learning to a ver/ 
 small number of the members 
 of the state there arise the highly 
 learned pedants who prevent 
 the enlightenment of the mass, 
 for fear that the common people 
 may despise them, and in the 
 hope of finding the vulgar of 
 service to them whenever they 
 are inclined to gratify their evil 
 passions." 
 
 Regarding the education of 
 women he expressed the follow- 
 ing wise views : 
 
 "Aristotle says that women 
 comprise one half of the state 
 and hence whoever studies the 
 education of men only, leaves half 
 of the state to live as it likes and 
 not in obedience to the laws. 
 ' Consequently in those states 
 where matters which regard 
 women are of no account, half 
 of the state must be considered 
 as not under legislation ' : but 
 when half of it is not subject to 
 the law, the other half soon 
 ceases to respect the laws. From 
 women we derive our birth, and 
 under their control we pass the 
 first years of that time of life 
 which, being more impression- 
 able than any other, is more 
 easily capable of being moulded 
 into any form. Whatever dis- 
 position women have they im- 
 part to us with their very milk." 
 
 The following passage is also 
 worth reading :
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 345 
 
 "'H KaXrj dvaTpOffrrj ytVeTat 
 Kal fSofjdeiTat TrAeov OLTTO TO. 
 /caAa TrapaBfiyfJMTa Trapa dirb 
 ras rov&earias Kal SiSa^a?. Tt 
 to^eAouv TOV veov at SiSa^al 6Yav 
 6Vov (TTpcijsr) TOVS o<$aA/iovs 
 aAAo 8ev /3XeTrrj Trapa dvo/uav, 
 aTravdpiaTTovs Kal dv- 
 s, KoAaKevovTas *at 
 voi's, TOV TrAovTov 
 
 TLfj.wfj.evov Ka TTJV perrjv 
 KaTa<f>povovfj.evr)v t TT)V dSiKtav 
 
 Jli^avwrarov 
 
 TOV f3iov TTJV Staywy^v et's 
 T^V OTrotav vpi(TKei. TO. /ico^a 
 va /36o-Ky TO KTrjvwSf'S TOV crw/za 
 /cat va Bepairevrj T^S 
 (TTepas avroG ^V^T}S Ta 
 
 To ^rjs ?vat Tre 
 
 " Ot TraAatot <f>iX6o-o<j>oi Kal 
 i exptvav TT)V /ZOVQ-IK^V 
 avayxatov T^S dvaTpOffrrjs, 
 (is txavov va fj.aXdcro~y Ta? 
 
 pvdfJLi^y TOV avdpwirov cts Tr)v 
 ev(rxr)fj.o<rvvriv, as Aeyet 6 
 IIAovTapx ?" 'Tots TraAatots 
 TWV 'EAAryvwv CIKOTWS /iaAto-Ta 
 Travrwv ffjif\r)(re 
 
 TWV yap vewv Tas 
 as WOVTO 8etv 5ta 
 
 TrAetTTeiv Kat pvdfJ.ifiv firl TO 
 
 TCO.VTO. Ka Trcurav 
 
 8e TTpOS TOUS TToAf/ilKOVS Kiv8v- 
 
 vovs.' '0 IIoAuySios diroSi&ft 
 
 "A sound education takes 
 its source and receives assist- 
 ance more from good example 
 than from admonition and 
 instruction. Of what good 
 are lessons to a lad when, wher- 
 ever he turns his eyes, he sees 
 nothing but lawlessness, men 
 inhuman and slavish, nattering 
 and flattered, wealth esteemed 
 and virtue despised, injustice 
 in luxury and justice starving 1 
 Most probably such examples 
 will teach him to adopt that 
 kind of life in which he will 
 find the means of cherishing his 
 animal body and gratifying the 
 passions of his still more animal 
 soul." 
 
 The following is about music : 
 "The ancient philosophers and 
 legislators considered music a 
 necessary part of education, as 
 having the power to soften the 
 savage qualities of the disposition 
 and give men a sense of propriety : 
 as Plutarch says : ' The ancient 
 Greeks very properly took care 
 above everything to be trained 
 in music ; for they considered 
 that it was by means of music 
 that they ought to mould the dis- 
 positions of the young and incul- 
 cate decorum, inasmuch as music 
 is beyond doubt useful for every 
 thing and for every action of 
 importance, and especially in 
 encountering the dangers of war.' 
 Polybius attributes the gentle
 
 346 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 T(av Ap/caSwv rrjv i 
 
 at <iAav$pw7riav eis rr/v oiroiav 
 
 cnrovSrjV rfjs yu.oi'criK'^s 6'Aot, 
 TrXrjv gild's ' ApKaBiKrjs 7rdAea>s 
 Ttov Kwat$eu>v, TWV OTTOUOV TTJS 
 6r)pi(a8ias amav Aeyet on 
 oAoYeAa TT)V 
 "Airopov r/$eAe 
 Si/catws (^avrfV av rv//,/3ovAeva 
 TeAeiav Kai TroAvSaTravov 
 
 T/jV. 'AAAtt TT/DWTOV CIS 
 
 Ttva Sev et'vat yvwcrrov art (XTTO 
 TOVS Trev^ras, Kai e^atperws 
 aTTO TT)V ra^tv TWV yewpytav 
 /xas, TroAAoi e^o w /ca^ei/as T^V 
 Xvpav TOV ; 'A.pKf.1 vo. fj.adr)Tev- 
 Ow<ri ra rcKva TWV va Avpt^tocrtv 
 dAtyov d/D/u.ovt/ccuTepa. " 
 ot Av/Dicrrai 6ev 
 eis p.6vov TO o/ayavoVj ov8e 
 Xvptfow fj.6vov t dAAa /cat Avptjj- 
 Sow. rtdo-^v wc^eAeiav 8ev 
 Trpo^tvrjo-eiv cis TOVS 
 ot TratSeurat TWV 
 V, av ets TOTTOV TCOI/ dvoij- 
 
 TO)V Kttt TToAAd/CtS do"jU,VO)V 
 
 Tpay^Siwv o~i;v^Tav Sta TO, 
 TTTW^O. Trai.8a.pia vfivovs ei? TOV 
 Geov Kai T/actyySia TOtavTa, 
 OTTOia va K/3V7rTa>criv IITTO Trys 
 1780 vfj<s TO Ka.XvfJ.p.0. rjOiKi^v Ttva 
 Trapaiveo-iv. J AAAd TotaiJTa 
 KaAa TrpfTrei va Ta Trpocrfj.fvu>fJiV 
 aTTo TOV TroX.vTrA.ao'iao'fJ.ov Kal 
 rr)V TeAeioTepav StaTa^tv TO)V 
 cr^o Aei'wv /xas ' Trpeirei. va Trpocr- 
 6Vav 
 
 t i^yLtets TraiSeuTTj/aiov 
 
 o.vaTpo(j>r)s TWV 
 a TO 3>fX\ffj.f3epyi.K<)V irfpi- 
 
 and benevolent disposition of the 
 Arcadians to the special study of 
 music, which from childhood all 
 of them pursued except the one 
 Arcadian city of the Cynaetheans, 
 the cause of whose savage nature, 
 he says, was their utter con- 
 tempt for music. The thing 
 would rightly appear impractic- 
 able if I recommended a com- 
 plete and expensive course of 
 musical study. But first of all, 
 who does not know that among 
 the poor, and especially in the 
 class of our agriculturists, many 
 of them have each his lute 1 
 It suffices for their children 
 to be taught to play it a little 
 more melodiously. Then again 
 the lute- players do not con- 
 fine themselves to the instru- 
 ment, and not only play the 
 lute but also sing to it. What 
 help would not the teachers 
 of the poor give to them, 
 if, in place of foolish and 
 often unbecoming songs, they 
 composed for poor children 
 hymns to God and such songs as 
 might convey under the cover 
 of pleasant recreation some 
 moral precept ! But such bene- 
 fits we must await from the 
 multiplication of our schools 
 and their more perfect organisa- 
 tion : we must wait till we also 
 have established a special school 
 for the education of the poor, 
 on the pattern of the celebrated 
 Fellenberg school, and teachers 
 who have Fellenberg's philan-
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 347 
 
 TraiSevrripiov, KOI 81,80.- 
 (TKaAovs e^ovras TTJV <iAav- 
 dpwiriav TOV 
 'O SuiKpariKos OVTO? 
 
 TO)V TTTW^WV 
 
 O.TTO rrjv Trelpav on i] fi.ovcriKr} 
 efvai 6Y oAa ra veapa TratoYa 
 fj-fo-ov Icr^vpbv TroAtricr/xou KOI 
 Koivwvias, fiftrov eViT^Seiov va 
 ra (rvvei6iy va Kavovtaxri TOV 
 /?iov TWV Kai va crwepyd 
 /X 7]crv^ov d/3/ioviav va 
 drj ras araKTOVs op/na?, Kai va 
 KaBapi^rj TTJS ^v^^s ra 0.10-61]- 
 /xara, Kai va T^V dveyfipy ei's 
 ras v\J/r)\a.s evvota?. Xprjari- 
 /xewei c^at/3Tws va ^/xepovg, va 
 fV(f>pai\nj 7rpeTT(a8(rTfpov TTJV 
 *cap8tav, Kai va p.a\aKvvrj rr)v 
 
 /iaAicrra TWV TratSiwv, wra 
 fXafBev cts TO o-^oAetov TOV aTro 
 T^V rd^iv TWV ^W/MO^TWV." 
 
 Al 7TC/36 fLOVCriKYfi iSeai TOV 
 
 K.oparj fivai opdorarat Kai 
 (a ol "E AAiyves (iHf>eX.ovfj.fvoi 
 avrwv va l/?aAov 
 
 TWV /sywv 
 
 MaAto~ra, 6^0) Suo aAAa 
 aTTOOTTcur/iaTa, T^ TT^WTOV 
 K TWV OTTOtwv dvTcypai//a e/c 
 TWV irpoXeyofj.V(av avrov ei? 
 Tas Tco-o-apas TrpwTas pa^yStas 
 Ti}? 'lAiaSos (1811-1820). *O 
 Stv Trapov(ridfTat <os 
 avruv Trapicrra. 8c 
 avTas Trep.irofj.fvas 's ITapMrtovs 
 
 1T/30S TUTTOXTtV U7TO TIVOS AoytOV 
 XtOV KOTOIKOVVTOS 8rj@V (V 
 
 thropy. This Socratic educator 
 of poor children was taught by 
 experience that music for all 
 young children is a powerful 
 means of rendering them civilised 
 and fit for society, an efficient 
 instrument with which to 
 accustom them to regulate their 
 life and work together in peace- 
 ful harmony, to moderate their 
 undisciplined inclinations, and 
 purify the feelings of the soul 
 and raise it to lofty thoughts. 
 It is particularly useful for 
 imparting gentleness, for glad- 
 dening the heart within due 
 bounds, for softening any 
 natural hardness of character, 
 especially in such children as 
 he received in his school from 
 the class of beggars." 
 
 The ideas of Corais about 
 music are very correct, and I 
 hope that the Greeks have 
 derived advantage from them 
 and put tKem into practice. 
 Have you anything else from 
 his works ? 
 
 Yes. I have two more ex- 
 tracts, the first of which I 
 copied from his preface to the 
 four first rhapsodies of the Iliad 
 (1811-1820). Corais does not 
 come forward as the editor of 
 them, but he represents them 
 as sent to Paris, in order to be 
 printed, by a certain learned 
 Chian supposed to be an inhabi- 
 tant of Bolissos, where, according
 
 348 
 
 BoAicrcrw, OTTOV KO.TO. TrapdSooav 
 dp^aiav SteTpi^-e TTOTC 6"0^pos. 
 Ev ry KMfJirj ravrrj Trapurrci 6 
 Kopavys on v 
 
 TOV XPOV 
 
 /^eptos rts aTrAoi'Kos /zev 
 d/zoipos Tra6Seias, evdpeTO? oy 
 /cat Aaiv (f)iXofj.ad'ijs. 'I8ov TTWS 
 Trepiypdc^ei aurov TTI TO dcrTtt- 
 oTepov ' 
 
 " H crvvavacrTpof^rj p.ov eivai 
 /ze TOV efoifj-epiov TOV xwpiov, 
 avBpa, oo"Tis Trapa TaAAci TOV 
 TrporeprifjiaTa, Kav^arai on /cai 
 ei's oAr^v T^V vv](rov8fvevpi(rKTai 
 TraTras va dvayivwo"Ky Trap' avTov 
 TO, Ka6'i<rp.a.ro. TOV 
 Ets Trys eopT^s 
 Xpto"Toi;yevva)v TOV opdpov 
 TOV crvvf/3rj va TTTapvurdfj eis 
 Tr^v dvdyvwo"tv TOOTOV <r<f>oSpa 
 va (r/3e(rr) TYJV Aa/ZTrdSa. 
 T^V dva^av, o~vAAoyt^o- 
 //.evo? TTOO-OV e^acre Katpov is 
 Tr^v fiera^v crxoTiav, 7rpoTi- 
 p,i](T va Trr)8rj(ry ^a.Xp.'ov oAd- 
 KAr^pov, TOV fj-aKpoTfpov, Trapa, TO 
 ovetSos va yaa/cpvV^ TOV Kat- 
 pbv T^S dvayvwcrews vrrep TO 
 Aev et'^evpw, dv Std 
 
 to an ancient tradition, Homer 
 at one time resided. In this 
 village Corais represents that 
 there lived at that time a parish 
 priest, a man of simple character 
 and without any education, but 
 virtuous and a great admirer of 
 learning. Here is the way in 
 which he describes him rather 
 wittily : 
 
 " My society is confined to 
 that of the village priest, 
 a man who, among his other 
 talents, boasts that in the 
 whole of the island there is 
 no priest who can read, with 
 greater rapidity than he, the 
 allotted portions of the psalms. 
 During matins at the Christmas 
 festival, while he was reading, 
 he happened to sneeze with 
 such violence that he extin- 
 guished the taper. When they 
 had relighted it, calculating 
 how much time he had lost in 
 the interval of darkness, he 
 thought it better to skip a whole 
 psalm, the longest of them, than 
 to incur the reproach of occupying 
 more time than usual in read- 
 ing them. I do not know whether 
 
 y voxriv, rj Sia TT)V (frvcriKrjv i^uwv it is from this very rapid reading, 
 
 or from the natural propensity of 
 
 T0)l/ X6COV KAtCTtV CIS T<X O7Caj- 
 TTTIKO. TTUptoVUyU,ia, 6 BoAlO"0~l- 
 
 vos 6<?//xpios dvoyu,d{eTat aTro 
 TOVS TroAtVas TV}S Xi'ov IlaTra 
 Kai TO Trapwvv/aiov 
 TOCTOV ets TOV Trapovo- 
 fjM^6fj.evov, <ikrre Sev <r' a/covet 
 
 us Chians for derisive nicknames, 
 that the parish priest of Bolissos 
 is called Papa l Trechas by the 
 inhabitants of Chios, and this 
 nickname so pleased its recipient 
 that he does not listen to you 
 
 in modern Greek signifies a priest : when prefixed to a priest's 
 name it drops the final consonant, e.g. IlaTra 'ludvv-qs, IlaTra ~~
 
 XV 
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 349 
 
 TrAeov fav TOV KaXtcnjs fie TO 
 
 KVptOV TOV OVOfJM. 
 
 Kau^arai TT/SOS TOITOIS KOLI 
 eis ^-/)KOVTa Tfo-Q-apa Ta^ei&ia, 
 KOI <avTatTa6 lavrov aAAov 
 'OSwcrea, oVo TOV OTTOIOV TOVTO 
 fiovov 8ia<j>fpei ort TO. exa/xcv 
 ei's aura T-fjs vrprov TO. e^xovra 
 wpt'a, \<apls Ki'v8vvov 
 6aXd(ro~>j<i. 
 
 Aia va crt Saxro), <i'Ae, p.iKpbv 
 Trapd8et.yfj.a -nys OTrotas aire- 
 
 ias, eirep(WV cSw 77/36 
 "AyyAos Tts TrepirjyrjTrjS 
 fj.e O-KOTTOV va dvaKaXv\//y Kavev 
 VTTOfjLvrjfJM Trjs cis 
 SiaTpi/Srjs TOV l Qp.ripov 
 
 O-l/J.0. KOL SvO TOV fJLLKpa. 
 
 TraiSdpia. MoAis T' aKOi'crev 6 
 pe^as va (rvAAaAakri 
 TOV TraTfpa Ttov, /cat /*' 
 (KCTTOLTIKOS Ilotav 
 yAakro"av AaAoi'O"i ; TTJV Ay- 
 yAiKvyv, TOV a.TrfKpt8r)v, Kal r) 
 CKo-Tao-iSTOu lyetvev aTroAt^wo-is. 
 Aev f/JLiropei va ^wpeo-y TOV Bo- 
 Atcrcrtvou 'OSvacrews r} Ke^aA?/, 
 TTWS ToVov vea/ad iraiSdpia fjTO 
 SvvaTov va AaAaxri yAoxrcruv 
 eis aurbv ayvoxTTOV. Av 
 el^evpiji TrAeov iroiav yAokro"av 
 Kai ets TTOtav TyAtKi'av, KaT* 
 avrov, eirpeTTf va AaAokri TWV 
 "AyyAcov ra T/cva. ET/zat 
 OTI yeAs T?;V wpav 
 Sid TTJV diropiav TOV 
 Tp)(a' dAAtt TI Tj^eAes 
 tdv Traptuv TrapdvTO? 
 avroAe^fl airo TO 
 
 now if you call him by his 
 proper name. 
 
 He boasts moreover of having 
 made sixty-four journeys, and 
 fancies that he is a second 
 Ulysses, from whom he only 
 differs in this one respect, that 
 he made them simply to the 
 sixty- four villages of the island 
 without any of the perils of the 
 sea. 
 
 To give you, my friend, a 
 little example of the great ex- 
 perience he acquired from his 
 journeys : an English traveller 
 passed through here a few 
 months ago, whose object was 
 to discover some token of 
 Homer's residence at Bolissos. 
 He had with him two little 
 children of his. Hardly had 
 Papa Trechas heard them talk- 
 ing to their father when, beside 
 himself with astonishment, he 
 asked me : ' What language are 
 they speaking?' 'English,' I 
 replied, and then his amazement 
 became absolute petrefaction. 
 The head of the Bolissian 
 Ulysses could not comprehend 
 how such young children were 
 able to speak in a language 
 unknown to him. I do not 
 know, to be sure, in what language 
 and at what age, according to 
 his ideas, English children 
 should talk. I am certain that 
 you are now laughing at Papa 
 Trechas' perplexity : but what 
 would you have done if you 
 had been actually in his presence
 
 350 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 TOV TOVS Aoyovs TOVTOVS; 'To, 
 , TOCTOV fj.iKpa va 
 
 FeAa, <t'Ae, oo-ov 6eXy<s, aAAa 
 Trpoare^e p.rj Kara^/Dovrja-^s Sta 
 TOVTO TOV a-ef3a.a-fJ.LOV IlaTra 
 Nat / ore/^aoyuos 
 etvat a>s TO Aeyco. M' 
 TavTyv T-TJV ctTrAoTTjTa Sev 
 
 va crTo^ao-s TTOCTOV 
 et'vai <iAav0/3O>7ros 6 
 euros te/oevs, TTOO-OV 
 8ia Tr)v ^prja-TO-^ 
 
 p,iKpOV TOV TTOlpVlOV, //, TTOtttV 
 
 Sid6eo~w Traprjyopei TOVS 
 ets Tas SVO-TV^^S 
 Kat TOVS crvfj./3ov\.evei, 
 
 OTO.V eVTT^WO-6 VO, e'^WO-t 7T/3O- 
 
 i/oiav TWV SUO-TV^OVVTWV. 
 
 'H dpe-rri eis avTov 8ev eivai 
 yfvvrj/J.a 7rat8etas,7rei8^ TraiSeiav 
 Sev e'Aa/3e Sev e?vat Kapirbs 
 /caveva KOTTOV 
 
 Sev So/ct/za{et ts T?) 
 
 TOV. AvTretTat TroAAaKts o"ia 
 
 TT}V CTTe/o^criv TIJS TratSetas, /cai 
 
 Stol va avairXrwrr o, TI 8ev 
 
 o yovets TOW ets 
 
 TOV VIOV TOV CIS 
 
 TrdAiv va fJ'O-Oy Trj 
 EAAijvtKijv Kat v' a.KOva"rj TO, 
 
 TOV 
 E?vat 
 
 6Vt 6 "OfJ.r)po<; 
 cts BoAto-crbv Kat 6Vt 
 
 ets TTJV 
 
 Tovro p-ovov p-e epta- 
 T?;crev, av 6 "Op.rjpo'S rJTO Xpt- 
 o~Ttavos. 'ASwaTOV 'iTO, TOV 
 
 and liad heard in his own words 
 from his own mouth this re- 
 mark : ' The little devils ! Such 
 mites to speak English ! ' 
 
 Laugh, my friend, as much 
 as you like, but take care not 
 to despise the reverend Papa 
 Trechas for this. Indeed, he is 
 truly deserving of veneration, as 
 I tell you. With all his sim- 
 plicity, you cannot imagine how 
 benevolent this worthy priest is, 
 and how solicitous he is for the 
 good morals of his little flock, 
 and how from his very heart he 
 consoles his parishioners in their 
 afflictions, and exhorts them, 
 when they are in prosperity, 
 to take thought for those who 
 are in adversity. 
 
 His goodness is not the result 
 of education, for he has received 
 no education : it is not the 
 fruit of practice, for in his heart 
 he feels nothing to be an effort. 
 He is often grieved at his want 
 of education, and in order to 
 fulfil a duty which his 
 parents had not performed 
 in his own case, he sent his son 
 to the town to learn ancient 
 Greek and hear the lectures of 
 Professor Selepes. It is im- 
 possible to describe what delight 
 he experienced when he learnt 
 that Homer had lived at Bolissos 
 and that I was engaged in 
 editing his works. All he asked 
 me was whether Homer was 
 a Christian. I told him that 
 that was impossible since he
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 351 
 
 , CTretSr) er; xpovovs 
 
 Ol KO.TOIKOI TOV ^WplOV CtVCU 
 
 ToVov oAt'yoi TOV dpi6[j.6v, wore 
 ri TroAAd fJiiKpd T(uv C 
 
 M' 6'AoV TOVTO TIVS 
 
 O.TTO TOVS Trpoeo-TWTasoi TrA 
 repoi fTreOvfj-rja-av va TrAarvvwcrt 
 TT}V oi/coSo^v. 'EKOIVWVT/O-CIV 
 
 avrwv e<$ rv 
 
 va crvvadpoicrwcri 
 Trjv xpeiaofj*vr)v Sa- 
 Trdvrjv 8ia >va TeAeiakraxri /car 
 ai/r^v TO fpyov. 'A<^>o{5 e/xa^e 
 (Tway fifva TO. dpyvpia 6 
 o-ef3dcr[Lios OVTOS Trairas, fiiav 
 Tb)V KvpiaKiav p.(.TO. Tt\v O.TTO- 
 
 XlXTLV T^S A6TOV/3yiaS TOVS 
 
 ' Te/ci/a /xou, 6 0os Sev 
 els TreTpas Kai ts ^vAa, 
 ctAA' ei's Tas ifsv)(d<s T<av 
 X/DwrTtavwv. 
 TO peyeOos ySAeTTCTC OTI 8v 
 eifj.@a dpKTol vd TO ye/ttVw/xev. 
 'ATTO o~as 01 Trepicro'OTfpoi 8ev 
 fl^evpovv fJ-f'iTf vd dvayiVdKTKfwi. 
 [AT/fre vd ypd(f>bxri' 7rpdyp.a 
 ao-vyKptVws dpeo-rorepov ei? TOI/ 
 Gebv 
 
 eis TOKOV Ta 
 dpyvpia, Bid vd 
 dir avTov Tiyo~iws 
 
 /cat dvayvwcrews KCU TO 
 vd fjioipafcrai ets 
 TOVS TrTCD^ ^? aSeAc^ous /xas, 
 oVcov r; TTTW^eta Sev e^ai a7TOT- 
 Atcr/ia apyias, Kai /xe TOUTOV 
 TOV Tpoirov vd f\vdep(i)6(>)fj.ev 
 aTTO TO ovetSos OTI /xovoi rif 
 
 lived nearly nine hundred years 
 before Christ. 
 
 The inhabitants of the village 
 are so few in number that their 
 very small church can accommo- 
 date three times as many. And 
 yet some of the more wealthy 
 of the leading inhabitants 
 wished to enlarge the building. 
 They communicated their idea 
 to the parish priest, and he 
 advised them first to collect the 
 necessary funds, so as to carry 
 out the work on a scale pro- 
 portionate to them. When the 
 reverend priest learnt that the 
 money had been collected, he 
 said one Sunday at the conclu- 
 sion of the mass : ' My children, 
 God does not reside in stone 
 and timber, but in the souls of 
 good Christians. With regard 
 to the size of the church, you 
 see that we are not sufficient to 
 fill it. The greater number of 
 you do not know how to read 
 or write : we shall perform an 
 action incomparably more pleas- 
 ing to God if we put out to 
 interest the money that has 
 been collected, so that a teacher 
 of reading and writing may be 
 paid out of it annually and the 
 surplus divided among those 
 of our poor brethren whose 
 poverty is not the result of 
 indolence, and in this way we 
 may be freed from the reproach 
 that we alone in all the island 
 are fond of begging.' What do 
 you say to this, my friend 1
 
 352 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 eis o\f]V rrjv vrprov a 
 rrjv ^co/AOj^Ttav. J Tt Aeyei? 
 cts TOVTO, </>t'Ae, Sev (re <CUVTGU 
 6 raTretvos tepees TS BoXtcrcrov 
 Kat 
 
 TOV aTJTOKpaVopos 'lowTtvtavou, 
 6'cTTts eKo^e TO, criTripecria TIOV 
 StSacrKaAwv Sia va 
 
 5 A</>tvco aAAa TroAAa Kat 
 Oavfj.a(TTa rfjs apexes TOV 
 tepews TOTTTOV Sety/waTa, Kat 
 a.pKov/j,aL ts eV aKOfJU] TO 
 OTTOIOV (f)at.veTO.i axrvyyjMpriTov 
 va o~iw7r^o~a>. "HKOvo^ev 6Vt 
 us TIS eiS^yawv TJs ap^atas 
 
 vcrov 
 
 s. Tt Ka^vei 6 KaAos o~ot; 
 IlaTra Tpexas; Tpe^ei Trpos 
 avTov va TOV 7rpo/3aA^ va 8f^6y 
 O.VT' avTOv T^V l^>^/xptav T^s 
 BoAto-crov. MoAt? 6/j.aOav ot 
 TaAatTrwpot BoAto~o"ivot TO 
 ets UTJTOVS /^eya 
 TOVTO K' eVpe^av 
 av8pes Kat yrvaiKes /xe 8a.Kpva 
 7rapaKaAo{)VTS //.e va TOV 
 
 va a-TO-^acr? Trofrrjv iropav 
 7rpoev7^crev s ep-e TOV /xeo-iV^v 
 
 TO KlVTt][J.a TOUTO TOU tpOJS, Kat 
 
 /AciAio-Ta oVav epcuT^o-as 
 t a7r<ao~io~e va 
 
 aTTOKptcrtv ' 'Eyw, TKVOV 
 
 aypa/z./z.aTos ' TOV OTTOIOV 
 OvfJL(a va f3d\u> ets TOV TOTTOV 
 , eTfj.ai /?e/3atos OTI ctvat 
 Trap' /xe va 
 
 Does not the humble priest of 
 Bolissos appear to you more 
 sensible and more pious than 
 the emperor Justinian, who cut 
 down the pay of the school- 
 masters in order to build 
 splendid churches ? 
 
 I omit many other wonderful 
 instances of this priest's good- 
 ness, and content myself with 
 one more which I think it 
 would be unpardonable not to 
 mention. He heard that a 
 certain clergyman, who had a 
 knowledge of ancient Greek, 
 was wandering about the island 
 trying to get appointed to some 
 church as parish priest. What 
 does your good friend Papa 
 Trechas do ? He runs to him 
 to propose that he should take 
 the office of parish priest of 
 Bolissos instead of himself. 
 Hardly had the poor Bolissians 
 heard of this great and un- 
 expected misfortune of theirs, 
 when men and women ran and 
 implored me with tears to pre- 
 vent him. I leave you to guess, 
 my friend, in what a dilemma 
 this action of the priest placed 
 me, the mediator, and especially 
 when, asking him why he had 
 determined to resign the office 
 of parish priest, I received this 
 reply : ' My son, I am not 
 learned : the man whom I wish 
 to put in my place is, I am 
 certain, more fitted than I am
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORA1S 
 
 353 
 
 8tSd(TKr) KO.I va K 
 as TO>V KaAwv 
 Kaiv.' Et's Toiav-n/v yev- 
 vaiav drroKpunv TL e*X a v ' 
 a.VTa.7roKpiQC) ; Svye/cAawa K' 
 eyai /jie TOUS BoAwrcrtvoi'S Kat 
 IJV rrjs ^v^s 
 Ti]v (TTfprjcrtv TOV xaAov 
 TOUTOV tepews, T?yv oTroiav /cat 
 eav ol KUTOIKOI 
 
 va A.a/3axri TOV Aoyiov tepea 
 KOI v' 
 
 TraAtv ei's i)/Aa5 rov iSi/cdi' /za?. 
 Tou Bavp-ao-TOV r}/twv TraTra TO 
 fpyov TOVTO Sfv TO KptVeis, 
 <i'Ae, (os eyw dAry^ws 2o>Kpa- 
 TIKOV / TOIOUTOS civai, <^i'Ae, 
 d)S o- TO i' Treptypd^xo, 6 d/rAov- 
 
 O-TUTOS Kttl (plXdvQpdJTTOS f<f>1]- 
 
 Ttjs BoAwro-o{5. E?vat 
 /ATjves StKaTrevTC OTTOV 
 
 KttTOIKW TO XtoplW Kttt KaVV 
 
 a.Kop.rj Traces KU/JICUOV T)v 
 xaAryi/ TOU *1 /V X'1 V <*AAo 6ev 
 eyvutpura irapa. TTJV a-ptrpov 
 y^prpriv TOV Tafj,/3aKOV. 'AAAd 
 w&y /cat TOUTO TroAv d<f>ov 
 
 ryT 6 EIXTTCI^IOS eyvwpurav TTJV 
 (TKOVIV TarTTyv Kai dAi'yov lAei^e 
 va T>JV d(f>^(rrj nal oAoTeAa, 
 a<ou TOV (rvveftr) TO OTTOIOV 
 /xeAAa> va Sir]yr)6ta do-reiov, 1} 
 /xdAAov CITOTTOV, ei's avT^v TT)V 
 fKK\r/(Tia.v. Tvwpi^fis TO ava- 
 
 O"TTy/JUX TOV O"W/XaTOS /tOU OTI 
 
 8ev e?vat aTro Ta t'7r/3/3oAi/cws 
 /jtaKpd' 6 /caAos o/jiws OUTOS 
 tepeus, av TOV Tra/aa^dArys Trpbs 
 e/te, e?vai TTuy/xaios, OXTTC Kat 
 
 to instruct and direct the con- 
 sciences of my worthy villagers.' 
 To such a noble reply what answer 
 could I return ? I joined my 
 lamentations to those of the 
 Bolissians and awaited with 
 heartfelt sorrow the loss of this 
 worthy priest, which we should 
 have suffered if the inhabitants 
 of Thymiana had not been 
 beforehand in taking the learned 
 minister for their parish priest, 
 and left us our own. Do you 
 not consider, my friend, as I do, 
 this action of our admirable 
 priest truly worthy of Socrates ? 
 Such as I describe him to you, 
 my friend, is the excessively 
 simple-minded and benevolent 
 parish priest of Bolissos. It is 
 nearly fifteen months since I 
 took up my residence in the 
 village, and yet I have discerned 
 no passion dominating his noble 
 soul except the immoderate use 
 of snuff. But even this has much 
 diminished since he learnt that 
 neither Homer nor Eustathius 
 were acquainted with this 
 powder, and he very nearly gave 
 it up altogether after something 
 comical, or I should say im- 
 proper, had happened to him in 
 the church itself, which I am going 
 to relate. You are aware that 
 my height is not excessively 
 great, but the worthy priest, if 
 you compare him with me, is a 
 pigmy, so that he often gives 
 
 2 A
 
 354 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 7roAAa/as d<op/r>)v va 
 Trap(t)8w eis avTov TO KW//.IKOV 
 
 ye urKos OVTOS, 
 dAA 3 avrav KaAov.' 
 Mtav TWV KvpiaKwv ei's T?)V 
 tnroAvo-iv T^S AetTovpyias 
 TrXrjcria(ra fis avTov va Aa/3co, 
 (OS ot aAAoi, TO dvTtSwpov* /cat 
 7reiS?) Sta TT)V dvKrorrjTa TWV 
 ^TOV dvdy/c?7 va 
 CTreo-ev diro TOV 
 
 ws aAAos SICTKOS 
 ts avTov TOV dvTtSwpov TOV 
 SICTKOV. MoAt? TT)V evor/o-e 
 6 evAoyvy/zevos 
 Tpe^as Kal Kivoiy/evos 
 
 me the inclination to apply to 
 him the comic verse : 
 ' He is short in stature but all 
 of him is good.' 
 
 One Sunday at the end of the 
 Mass I went up to him to re- 
 ceive, like the rest, the antidoron, 1 
 and, as I was obliged to stoop, 
 owing to the inequality of our 
 heights, there fell from my 
 breast the accursed snuff-box, 
 and it was discharged like 
 another discus into the tray 
 holding the antidoron. Hardly 
 had the blessed Papa Trechas 
 observed it rolling when, ap- 
 proaching it automatically, he 
 seized it with great avidity and, 
 having taken a pinch, put it 
 into my hand and after it the 
 antidoron. It was without 
 doubt improper, but in the 
 priest of Bolissos such im- 
 propriety is overlooked both in 
 consideration of his many good 
 qualities, and on account of the 
 simplicity of his heart which 
 prevented him from understand- 
 ing that at such a time it was not 
 right to attend to anything but 
 the distribution of the anti- 
 doron." 
 
 Papa Trechas is represented 
 by Corais as then in the fortieth 
 year of his age and inflamed 
 with an uncontrollable desire to 
 
 fTTidvfj.ia's vd (nrovodo-y study ancient Greek. When he 
 TIJV dp^aiav 'EAAvyvt/o^v. "Ore read what was written about 
 
 1 The blessed (but not consecrated) bread distributed by the priest to 
 the congregation at the end of the Mass. 
 
 Kal d<j>ov fTafj./3aKLfrrj uov 
 /^aAAei eis TT)V ^etpa, /cat 
 TVJS e^OTTiVa) TO 
 "ATOTTOV ^TO ^wpis 
 
 TOVTO, dAA' CIS TOV TTttTTClV T)}? 
 
 BoAuro-ou i] Toiavrrj droTria 
 TrapajSXfTrerai Kal Sid rd TroAAa 
 TOV TrpOTfpi'jfiaTa, /cat Sia TI}V 
 aTrAoT^Ta TT)S ^^X^ s > 7 ? O7ro ' a 
 TOV e/ATTOo'io-e va KaTaXd/3y OTI 
 rrjv wpav IKCIVT^V Trapa TOV 
 fj.otpaa-fji.ov TOV dvTiSw/Dov et's 
 TLTTOTC aAAo va Trpocre^y 6ev 
 
 'O IlaTra T/D)(as Trapicrrarai. 
 VTTO TOV KopaiJ aywv TOTC TO 
 TO"o~apa/coa'Tov 
 TOV /cai
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 355 
 
 uveyvcu TO. ev TOIS TrpoXeyo- 
 rrjs Tr/awTTjs 
 
 'ijd'r], dAA' aT 
 va p.r) /J-fvy TrAeov a 
 6ioTi Karfvo'i/crev on iy ajrat- 
 Sevo-ia et's rot's te/aoo/icvovs 
 
 p.fTaf3a.<s eis TOV -ypdif/avTa 
 TO. Tr/DoAeyo/^eva, OOTIS, ws Trpo- 
 
 17TOV V/UV, VTTOTldfTdl OTl 
 
 Iv BoAto-o-a>, CITTCV 
 
 AoiTTOV, etTTC /iOt, Tt 
 
 a> va KU/ACU / Na 
 
 BepaTreiav TTJS 
 /tov 8i/ fvpi(TK(jj Trapa va 81- 
 Sa^dw TI}V dp^aiav 'EAAr^viK^v, 
 xat SiScicTKaAds ftov, TCKVOV, 
 /xeAAets va yetvys cru." *H 
 7rapa.KXr)(ri<s avrov eyevero 
 /cat Ty y8oy^ta TOU 
 
 ra^ew? o rews ypp.- 
 //.aros ie/3us TTporj^rj dpKovv- 
 
 ias yA(ixror?^s, w 
 ?}5uvaTO va evvog ra ' 
 jMoveu/^ara TOU Bevo<fxavTO<s KU.I 
 TO 'Ey^eiptSiov TOU 'ETTIKT^TOU. 
 
 TTc86$rj CIS T?)v 
 
 ^f TWV o/ziAitov 'Ituavvou 
 TOU Xpixroo-ToyMOV, a? irpocr- 
 tTrddet. va fj.ip.ijTa.1 eis ras 
 StSa^ds TOU. 'ETrciSv) 8e c?X ev 
 l8iai.Tpav (TTOpyrjv t? TOV 
 OfArfpov, ws SiarpiifavTa. TTOTC 
 ev BoAiao-w, fp.adfv dwo 
 o'Avjv T^V 'lAidSa 
 
 Sia Ta TroAAa 
 
 himself in the introduction to 
 the first Rhapsody, he was not 
 at all displeased, but determined 
 to remain no longer unlearned, 
 for he perceived that want of 
 education is an unpardonable 
 defect in those who are in holy 
 orders. Going then to the 
 writer of the introduction, who, 
 as I told you before, is supposed 
 to be residing at Bolissos, he 
 said to him: "Tell me now, 
 what am I to do? It is im- 
 possible for me to give up the 
 priesthood : I can find no other 
 remedy for my misfortune ex- 
 cept to learn ancient Greek, and 
 you, my son, are to be my 
 teacher." His request was com- 
 plied with, and with the help of 
 the editor of the Rhapsodies of 
 Homer the hitherto illiterate 
 prie"st soon made sufficient pro- 
 gress in mastering the ancient 
 language to be able to understand 
 without difficulty the Memora- 
 bilia of Xenophon and the 
 Encheiridion of Epictetus. He 
 afterwards devoted himself to 
 the study of the Homilies of 
 John Chrysostom, which he 
 endeavoured to imitate in his 
 sermons ; and since he had a 
 more especial affection for Homer, 
 as having once resided at 
 Bolissos, he learnt by heart the 
 whole of the Iliad and the 
 Odyssey. He was very fond too 
 of Euripides on account of his 
 many wise apophthegms. In 
 course of time Papa Trechas
 
 356 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 /ecu <ro(f>a. avTOv ct7ro</)$ey/>iaTa. 
 Mera 7rapeAevo-6v /catpou 6 
 IlaTra Tpe^as eVi TOVOVTOV 
 ets ra 'EAA^viKa 
 WCTTC crvvera^e *cat 
 VTrofj.vtj/JLa.Ta eis TOV "O/J-rjpov 
 e^AA^vwre 8e Kai TO 6'vo/xa 
 ainrou /caAecras eavTov Gewva. 
 3 E$ewpei Se TT)V TratSeiav u>s TO 
 apurTov KTrjfj-a iravTosdvOpanrov. 
 " Mdvrj -TI TratSeta," e'Aeyev, 
 ' f eXevOepovoixra TOV vow UTTO 
 T)V ayvotav, StSao-Ket TOV civ- 
 
 TO. TT^OS TOV GeOV Kttl 
 
 TOVTOVS fJ-ev va crTO)(a{V;Tat a>s 
 aSeAc^ous TGI', /cat va 
 pijrai TT/DOS aOTOV5 w? 
 va 7T/aoo-</>/3coVTat Trpos avTov 
 TOV 8e 0eov va o-^8ryTat 
 ov KU.I TrpovorjT^v 
 va ToAx va TOV 
 
 Tas TcAetoTT^Tas TOI; yu, Tas 
 dv^pwTrtvas ao-^evcias' ct's eva 
 Aoyov va SiaKpivy TOV Geov 
 a7r6 TOV av^pwTrov, /ca^ws o 
 TOTC fj.6vov KaTfa-rdOrj 
 va Kd/j.y T^V SiaKpuriv 
 Tavrrjv, d<frov rj 'A-Orfva r/\.ev- 
 OepUMTf TOVS 6(^6aXfj.oi'"s TOV 
 
 ttTTO TO O-KOTOS." 
 
 'I8ov Kai TO TeAenTatov ev Tr 
 
 TWV epytov TOV Ko/oa^, 6 
 
 avTey/Da^a e/c TWV ev Ty T/HTW 
 
 /xy TWV ITapaAAr/Awv Btwv 
 
 TOV 
 
 Stcov avrov crTo^ao"/^wv Trepi 
 s TraiSetas 
 ' e?vat 8e dto- 
 
 advanced so far in Greek litera- 
 ture as actually to write com- 
 mentaries on Homer. He even 
 turned his name into ancient 
 Greek and called himself Theon 
 (the runner). He regarded 
 education as the most valuable 
 possession for any one. " It is 
 education alone," he used to say, 
 " that by freeing the mind from 
 ignorance, teaches man his duty 
 to God and to his fellow-men, 
 to consider the latter as his 
 brethren, and to behave towards 
 them as he wishes them to 
 behave towards him, to wor- 
 ship God as his creator and 
 protector, and not to dare to 
 dishonour Him by superstitiously 
 confounding His perfections with 
 human weaknesses : in a word, 
 to distinguish God from man, 
 just as Diomed was only then 
 able to make this distinction 
 when Minerva had freed his 
 eyes from darkness." 
 
 Here is the last extract from 
 Corais' works in my collection, 
 which I copied from his Casual 
 thoughts about Greek education 
 and the Greek language in the 
 third volume of his Plutarch's 
 Parallel Lives. It is an ex- 
 cellent pattern of a lexicon for 
 the use of any one intending to
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 357 
 
 8eiyfj.a /DOS TOV 
 
 AetKov 
 
 XeoeAAvjviKrjs 
 
 ra>S aAAo cis oAas T<v 
 e$vwv ras yAwereras ovo/j,a aTro 
 TO, (TTO/jMra TWV dv6pa>TT(av 8ev 
 Trpoffrfperat irapd TO 'AAi/^eta, 
 ai/ KCU TroAAa dAiyoi eivat 
 oo-ot r>)v e^fvpovv, KO.I dAtyoi- 
 repot ocrot TT)V aycnrovv. 
 
 'E/c TOI'TOV at eTripprjfj.aTiKal 
 </3acreis avrat, 'Err' a.Xrjdeia.'S, 
 Kara dXrjdetav, T^ dXr/- 
 TOLS OTTOias 
 
 TtHv ocra Aeyo/zev. Avral 
 eTrepourav UTTO TOVS e/c/cAv;(ria- 
 (TTtKOvs criryy/3a<ets ets T^V 
 yAwo-crav. Efs aTro TOVS ^- 
 dpovs T^S aAry^etas, ^eAtov va 
 Qvcridcnj nal TOV TleTpov as TOV 
 X/310-Tov, eAeyev ' J Eir' aAv;- 
 K'at OVTOS fier' avrou ^v.' 1 
 Ma TI)V dAr/^etav. "AAA>/ 
 
 /ioo-tas, dAA' 
 
 TroAAetKts /* ras irpoeiprjp.fva<i. 
 
 piv, 7T/3OS 
 
 eie/3yeo~ias 
 
 dir' o, rt elvaij Aeyo/xev, Ma 
 TT)V dA?J^ctav elvai 
 
 6o~a xaAa 
 
 is TV ovo/xa- 
 rjv Aa/i/3dvTat TroAAd/cis 
 1 Aow. 
 
 write one day a complete 
 dictionary of modern Greek : 
 
 (truth}. Perhaps 
 no other word in all the lan- 
 guages of nations is more fre- 
 quently pronounced by the 
 mouths of men than Truth, 
 although there are very few 
 who know it, and still fewer 
 who like it. 
 
 From this come the adverbial 
 expressions CTT' d\rjBfia<s (truly}, 
 /card dA?/$ciav (in accordance 
 with the truth), TTJ dA^ei'a (in 
 truth), which we often employ 
 to confirm anything we say. 
 These expressions passed into 
 our language through the 
 ecclesiastical writers. One of 
 the enemies of the truth, wish- 
 ing to sacrifice Peter as well 
 as Christ, said : ' Of a truth 
 this fellow also was with Him.' 
 Md TT)V dAry#eiav. (By all 
 that is true.) Another phrase 
 having the form of an oath, but 
 often equivalent to the preced- 
 ing. We employ it sometimes 
 ironically : for example, we say 
 to any one who throws in our 
 teeth benefits never conferred 
 by him or greater than they 
 actually are, ' Really now, no 
 words can express all the good 
 you have done for me.' 
 
 'AAv^eta (truth) in the 
 nominative case is often used 
 *r/3' 59.
 
 358 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 xv 
 
 vr TOV t)- 
 
 TTyOOS l/3WTWVTa, AtV 
 
 e?crcu o-u OCTTIS /xe e 
 K.T.A. aTTOKpi.v6fJi.e6a, ' 
 Qeia. J H TOiavT 
 eivat, eXXd-TTTiKT/j, tcroSwayxovcra 
 )ti TO, 'AAvy^eia et vat on 
 efycai eyu> OO-TIS <re TO eiVa. 
 evvotav o-we6 oVav 
 T6 St^y^/xa Swrrd^w- 
 O.VTOV, epwrco/xev TOV 
 , 5 A A^^eia; ^yow, 
 tvai 6, TI Aeyeis/ 
 ' A A T^ ^ e t a v A e y o ^ v, i'} ' A A ^~ 
 OeLavTo Aey ovv. "E^et TOTTOV 
 ?} (/Dao"is avrrf eis Tas Trapoi- 
 fiaXurra, rj TOVS Trapoi- 
 Aoyovs* otov, ' 
 b Aeyovv, '12s 
 owcos e^et va TrAayt- 
 
 Tlapofioia Kai o 
 ets Ta fTTiypdfj.- 
 fj,ard TOV ewre, 1 
 ''AAAa Aeyovo-tv dXrjOea, TOVS 
 
 V fp(l)TL 
 
 '0/3/covs ^ Suveiv OVUT' es 
 
 yAoxro-av, f 'AA^etav T^ Ae- 
 yoixrt, TOV /aa>TOS 01 opKoi Sev 
 ffj,(3aivovv ei ravria Betav TWV 
 
 Hapoifjiia. 'O Kaipbs 
 
 dvrl Trj<s oTroias 4'Aeyav 01 TraA- 
 ".)/. Xpovos dXr)6eia<s Tra- 
 Kat cis Ktvovs, ws eis 
 o-r)/JLawfL 17 Trapoi/xia 
 
 adverbially instead of <??/ ; for 
 instance to any one asking, ' Is it 
 not you who told me ? etc.,' we 
 reply dA^#eia. This kind of 
 expression is elliptical and is 
 equivalent to ' It is true that it 
 was I who told it to you.' It 
 retains the same sense when we 
 hear anything related and, hav- 
 ing doubts about it, ask the 
 narrator dA^etay (tmth ?) that 
 is to say, ' Is it the truth that 
 you are saying ? ' 
 
 'AXrjBeiav Aeyow (they say 
 truly) or dXijOeiav TO Aeyoi'v (it 
 is a true saying). This phrase 
 occurs especially in the case of 
 proverbs or proverbial expres- 
 sions, for instance, It is a true 
 saying 'As any one makes his 
 bed so he must lie upon it.' 
 
 Note. In the same way, 
 Callimachus in his Epigrams 
 said : 
 
 'But they say truly that 
 oaths made in love do not 
 penetrate the ears of the im- 
 mortals' ; 
 
 or in our ordinary language, ' It 
 is a true saying, the oaths of love 
 do not enter the ears of the im- 
 mortal gods.' 
 
 Proverb. Time reveals the 
 truth, instead of which the 
 ancients said, Time is father of 
 truth. And with them, as with 
 us, the proverb represents the 
 invincible power of truth. For 
 a time it is possible for it to be
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 359 
 
 8vva.fj.Lv. Awarov etvat va 
 Tr\a.K(a6y TT/JOS Kaupbv dirb TO 
 \fev8os' dAA' dvaAd//,7ret TeAos 
 TrdvTwv /ie fJieydXyv Ka.ra.L- 
 o~\vvi]V TCOV 6'o-ot 
 
 Ta OTrota 
 
 fj,fo-a rrj<s K/w^ews, eti/ai at 
 AotSo/3tat, at v/3ptL<s, at crv/co- 
 (avTiat, at KaTa8pOfj.ai, /cat 
 avTOL ot <^>ovot, ocraKi? at Trept- 
 crTacrei? TOVS Ka.p.vo\xri ^>yj<s 
 
 Kdl Qa.VO.TOV KVplOVS' KO.1 K TOV- 
 
 TOV eyevvrjOrj dAA-^ Tra.poifi.ia, 
 *H aA?y dfia. ei vat yu,aAcuT/3ta. 
 *Av Sev 7ri(TTfi<ys irepl TOVTOV 
 TTJV tcrro/Diav, ^8 Tret^ecrat ets 
 rr)v Kadijfupivrjv Tretpav, rdA- 
 /iT^re va <^>avepw(rr;s KOLftpiav 
 ayviao-TOV aA^etav, aV exetvas 
 /AaAtcrTa, ocrat 
 ets dAtyous Ttvas a 
 
 Tpf<f>OfJ.VOVS KO.I 
 
 drrb T^V -yorfreiav, /cat TOTC 
 ^eAets tSetv va o~r]Kiady Kare- 
 Travw <rov TrA^os dv^/ocoTrtcTKWv, 
 ot oiroiot fj.ayfvfj.evoi dirb ra 
 a. deXyrjrpa TOV 
 yo-6dvdr]o-av, 
 
 Trrja'a.v TTOTC TO e^awrtov 
 KaAAos* 
 oure 
 
 TOVS 
 
 vr' dvSptavTOTTOtos, oVrts dv 
 
 7rAdo-at 
 
 KdAAos TOtourov, ofov 7} dA>^- 
 
 suppressed by means of falsehood, 
 but it shines forth at last to the 
 great shame of those who strive 
 to hide it. 
 
 The means which people em- 
 ploy for its concealment are abuse, 
 insult, calumny, persecution, 
 and murder itself whenever cir- 
 cumstances make them masters 
 of life and death ; and from 
 this arose another proverb, Truth 
 is a fomenter of quarrels. 
 
 If you do not believe history 
 on this point, nor trust every- 
 day experience, only venture 
 to display any unknown truth, 
 especially of those which are 
 against the interest of some 
 small body of men who obtain 
 subsistence and an honoured 
 position by means of imposture, 
 and then you will see raised 
 against you a multitude of con- 
 temptible creatures who, laid 
 under enchantment by the 
 meretricious spell of falsehood, 
 have never felt nor ever loved 
 the surpassing beauty of truth : 
 ' There is no painter, no, by the 
 gods, 
 nor sculptor, who can form 
 
 such beauty as truth possesses. 1 
 
 "Oo-Tts 8fv (pyd- "Ap-yrfs (idle). Who does not 
 8ev do-xoAetrai ets work, or does not occupy him- 
 1 luXiJ/ttM'os roO KUJMKOV \ftyava.
 
 360 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 TtVore 7} Si' eyu,7roSidv TI, TI Si' 
 oKvrjpiav. M^ (TTCK^S apyos, 
 TicrTCKeis d/oyds; KO.I ovo/j-a 
 'Apy ia, TO OTTOIOV o-?7/Aaivei 
 TT)V OKV?7/oiav, Kai rrj 
 
 ftvai 
 
 OTI Kai oi TraAatoi eis TT)V AVTtyV 
 or?7/>iao-iav TO /J.eTe\eipiovTO 
 ' KaT$av' 6//,tos o T' depybs dvvyp, 
 o re TroAAa eopyws/ 2 
 
 Et7T /cat Ev'/DtTTlSr^S' 
 
 ''Apybs yap ouSeis ^eovs 4'^wv 
 
 dva (TTo/iLa 
 
 Biov Suva6T 5 av ^vAAeytiv aveu 
 
 7TOVOV.' 3 
 
 Kai TO etTre x w P ts wrws va 
 <rvX\oyur6rj TI ltfrow oi dpyol 
 dirb TOVS ^eovs /i Tas (rvxvas 
 xai /3a,TToX6yovs avTwv Trpocr- 
 va 
 
 6 ovpavos (frayijTa eroifj-a 81 
 avTOU?, /caToL TO Trapot/itwSes, 
 Ileo-e TT'fJTTa va. <re </>dya)' av 
 /cai vouv TroAvv 8ev eoixriv oi 
 
 pyoi, TOCTOV o/xws tioi, 
 
 (XTT va tATr/^axrt TOiauTa ^ai'- 
 /iaTa, Sev etvat. Ilota AOITTOV 
 I^TO i^ Trpocrfv^q TWV; '^i2 Zeu 
 Kat $oi', 8oT eis TOUS epya^o- 
 />uvovs <at S^va/xtv Kat yvoxrtv 
 yaSdptov, o^t ftdvov 8ta vd 
 pyda>vTai, dAAd Kai va. TTI- 
 
 OTI ^/DW(TTo{iv vd 
 
 Si' rj/J.a<s.' 
 
 self with anything, either from 
 something preventing him or 
 from laziness. Z)o ?io stand 
 idle. Why do you stand idle? 
 And the noun dpyta which 
 signifies both laziness and the 
 simple absence of work. 
 
 Note. It is well known that 
 the ancients also employed it 
 with the same signification : 
 ' The idle man as well as he 
 who has done much die alike.' 
 
 Euripides too said : 
 ' For no idle man, with the gods 
 ever on his lips, 
 
 can pick up a living without 
 labour.' 
 
 And he said this perhaps 
 without considering what it 
 was that idle men sought from 
 the gods with their frequent 
 prayers full of vain repetitions : 
 certainly not that heaven should 
 rain food ready for them, ac- 
 cording to the proverbial saying, 
 ' Fall down, cake, that I may 
 eat you ' : although idle men 
 have not much intelligence, 
 they are yet not so silly as to 
 expect such miracles. What 
 then was their prayer ? ' 
 Jupiter, and ye gods, give to 
 those that work the strength 
 and the capacity of donkeys, not 
 only that they may work but 
 that they may also believe that it 
 is their duty to work for us.' 
 
 1 "QOev elvai Kai ffw&vvfjiov TOV 
 
 2 '0/J.ripov 'IXtds, I, 320. 'Ex TOVTOV yivfrai (pavepbv 6Vi rb dpy&s ^X 7 !' 
 
 Kara Kpacriv d.Trb rod depy6s. 
 
 3 Evpnrldov "RXhrpa 80, 81.
 
 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 
 
 361 
 
 'Apyds is also what a priest is 
 called when, for some fault, he 
 has been for a time inhibited by 
 the bishop from performing hie 
 sacred functions. And such 
 punishment is called dpyta, 
 suspension. There is also the 
 transitive verb dpyifo or dpyevw, 
 meaning J suspend. 
 
 'Apyds referring to inanimate 
 objects, when it is said of land, 
 signifies especially uncultivated, 
 as uncultivated land, an untilled 
 field. It is superfluous for me 
 to adduce examples from the 
 ancients of this signification. 
 
 It further means useless, un- 
 used, and consequently o/ no 
 use. For instance, a useless 
 utensil, which is either not of 
 any use or which we do not 
 employ, as not being required. 
 
 In this sense we say also 
 dpybs Adyos, idle talk, which is 
 vain, unprofitable, or, as we more 
 commonly say, useless, such as is 
 the conversation of unintelligent 
 people, that is to say, of those 
 who chatter about things re- 
 garding which, not having an 
 accurate comprehension of them, 
 they are unable to form a cor- 
 rect judgment. There is also 
 the verb d/ayoAoyw, I talk idly, 
 or / talk nonsense. 
 
 1 '0 ffxnt JM ' rlff ^ r v 'A/>7ei5w fort TOV 'Apytu elvai /caret rb rvpavvtu 
 Kal Tvpavvtvu, -ijyow tlvai 'EXX^i/c6s' dtv irp^irti S/uws dK&ft.r] vi fiaXOrj e/s 
 T& 'EXX^i/ca Xei/cd, ^ireiSij (TrtcrTrjpi^erai efr d/u^>(/?aXX6/iePoc ?<a fjdtvov r6irov 
 TOV ",!> oQuvTos (Aa/ce8. ITO\IT. S' 3), farov AvTl TOV ''Apyfvo/ji.tvwv' dXXot 
 ypd<f>ovffiv '' 
 
 'A/ay bs AeyTat /cat 6 tepw- 
 6Yav 8ta Trratcr/xa e/wro- 
 Trpbs Katpov aTro TOV 
 a.p\Ltpia. va iepovpyfj. Kat 
 dpyia r] roiavrrj TTOIVT/J. Kat 
 //.eTa/3aTt/cbv 
 
 ijyow 
 dpydv. 
 
 'Apybs ets TO, a^-in^a, 6Vav 
 6 Adyos T^vat TTC/DI rrjs y^)s, 
 (n^MUVCi KV/otws TO dyeco/ 
 otov 'Apyrj y>}, 'Apybv 
 <f>iov. Ila/aaSttyjLiaTa TTJS o-?y- 
 /tacrias raiV^s aVo TOVS TraAat- 
 ovs va <f>(p<u ciVai TrepiTTOv. 
 
 d.KOfj,rj KOU TO 
 dfj.eTa\eipuTTO<s, Kal 
 <s. TLapaSeiy- 
 ^aptv, 2Kevos d/aydv, 
 .TO OTTOIOV ^ 8ev ^prjcrififvei ets 
 
 TtTTOTC, ^ $V TO fJ.Ta\fipl- 
 
 6/j,c6a, w? 
 
 AeyeTat Kat 'Apyos Adyos, 6 
 /xaTatos, o dvwe^eArys, >} ws Ae- 
 yofj.(v KOivorfpov dvw^eAfTOS, 
 OTroiot e?vat /xdAtcTTa TWV dvo^- 
 TWV ot Adyot, ^yovv TWV 00-01 
 AaAouv 7re/3t Trpay/xaTtuv, TWV 
 OTTOtwv Ivvotav aKpiftrj fj.r) ^ov- 
 
 TS, /XTjSe KpUTLV OpdrjV VCt 
 
 Ko.fj.dxri Sev e?vat xaAot. Kat 
 prjfj.0., 'ApyoAoyai, TO p.a.Ta.t.0- 
 Aoyai,
 
 362 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM CORAIS 
 
 xv 
 
 'Apybs O"r)/j,aiVi Kai TO 
 /3pa8v<s Twv TraAaiwv, Kai c^ei 
 dvTiOerov TO Kotvbv yp^y opos* 
 77 o~?7/u,ao~ia fyevvijOij K TOI'TOV, 
 6Vt 6 OKVT^pbs o, TI epya^eTat, 
 TO epya^CTat yue /3pa8vTrjTa. 
 "OTav 6 6ovKv8i8-rjs Aeyi/, 1 ''Ev 
 oAty(jj yap TroAAat [vrjes] dpyo- 
 Tepat yu.ev es TO Spav Tt (Sv /Soi;- 
 AovTat eo-ovTat, pacrTat 8e es TO 
 
 K.T.A.' Sta TOV 
 
 dpyoTepat 
 
 Tepat, a>s op^ws TO e? 
 
 Kai 6 AaTivos 
 
 (tardiores). Eis T^V TrapaK- 
 
 e\Xrjvurfj.ov eyetvev T] 
 
 KOivorepa. 
 
 'Apy a, e7ri'pp?7/Aa, ?'} al 
 TrXrjdwTiKri TOV ovSerepov 'Ap- 
 yov, 7rtpp7^ju,aTiKws X.a.[j,f3avo- 
 [Afvrji Kat crr/fJuiLvovara TO (3pa- 
 Seus' o?ov ITpOTraTW apya. 
 
 Kai 7rei8r) /jteTa^etpi^o/jte^a 
 T^ (rvvtovv/Aov /3pa8vs, Sta TO 
 TeAos T^S ^yu,epas, T?)V eo-7repav, 
 ^ TO o^e Ttov TraAaiwi/, oiov, 
 Ilpbs TO /3pa8v (eAAetTTTtKws 
 TOV Mepos T^S ?y//,epas), Aeyo- 
 et? TT/V 
 
 Kat IIpos Tapya. . . ." 
 
 'EvTaiJ^a TrpeTTft v' 
 Tr)v dvayvwo-tv, SIOTI e'Suo-ev 
 rjAios Kai Sev 8vvap:at TrAeov va 
 StaKptvco TO, ypdfj-fJLara' dAA' tSov 
 Kat 6 KwSwv 8ta TO 
 
 as wrayco/zev va yev^ar- 
 Kai <XKoAov0tos e^ep^o- 
 fj,eda TraAtv ets TO KaTao~Tpw/ J ia. 
 
 1 Z' 
 
 'Apybs also has the meaning 
 of the word /?paSus (slow) of 
 the ancients, and has for its 
 opposite the common word 
 yprjyopos (quick) : the meaning 
 arose from the circumstance 
 that whatever a lazy man 
 does he does slowly. When 
 Thucydides says : ' For many 
 (ships) in a small space will be 
 too slow in doing what they 
 wish, and very easily injured, 
 etc. ' : by dpyoVepat he means 
 too slow, as the Latin translator 
 has correctly rendered it (tar- 
 diores). In the decline of 
 Greek the meaning became 
 more common. 
 
 'Apya, adverb or accusative 
 plural of the neuter d.pyoV, us^d 
 adverbially and meaning slowly ; 
 as, / walk slowly. 
 
 And since we employ the 
 synonym /SpaSi's for the 
 close of the day, the evening, 
 or the ty'e. of the ancients, as 
 Trpos TO /3pa8v (sc. /zepos TT/S 
 fj[j.epas), towards evening, we con- 
 sequently say in the same sense, 
 but employing the plural, Trpos 
 Tapya. ..." 
 
 We must now leave off the 
 reading, for the sun has set and 
 I can no longer distinguish the 
 letters. But there, the bell 
 too is ringing for dinner, so let 
 us go and dine and then go up 
 on deck again.
 
 ARRIVAL AT CORFU 
 
 363 
 
 A.VTrovuai OTL eyw 8ev da 
 va Trpd(jj TOUTO, Store 
 e^cu va ypa\l/<a eVwrroAas Tivas 
 KaTCTreiy owras, Tas oTTOias avpiov 
 TO TT/XOI Trpeirei va Swcrw cts TO 
 Ta^vSpofj-eiov. Ei^ei'pere TTOTC 
 <t>6dvouev eis Ke/3Kvpav; 
 
 11/30 dAiyov ^Kowra TOV 
 va Aeyy on #a 
 a f.Kf.1 irepl ras Svo T^S 
 
 cis TTJV r)pav Kar' CKCI- 
 V utpav. 
 
 e/3aia. 6a a.7ro/3if3a- 
 
 rj dySo^v wpav 
 
 "E)(i KaAws, SIOTI OUTW ^a 
 va Xdf3(i)/J.ev oAiyov 
 dAAa 
 
 t7TT IS 7TOIOV 
 
 ^a KaTaAixr<oyu,ev. Eis 
 rbv oS^ybv TOU 
 dva<f>fpovTai Svo a>s 
 ra^ecos, TO ^vo8o^iov TOV 
 'Ayiou Fewpytov /cat TO ^evoSo- 
 T^S 'AyyAtas. Eis TTOIOV 
 Toimov va v 
 
 KVpa fJLOVOV V rjfJLfpOVVKTlOV 8fV 
 
 Treipdfci av fj.eTaf3wfi.ev ts TO ev 
 T) ts TO aAAo. 
 TOT Ao67rbv as 
 
 CIS TO 7T/3WTOV. 
 
 IIoAv KaAa. 
 
 I am sorry that I shall not 
 be able to do that, for I have 
 some urgent letters to write 
 which I must post to-morrow 
 morning. Do you know when 
 we shall arrive at Corfu 1 
 
 I heard the captain say a 
 little while ago that we shall 
 be there about two in the 
 morning. 
 
 But I do not believe that we 
 shall go ashore at that hour. 
 
 Certainly not. We shall dis- 
 embark, I fancy, about seven 
 or eight o'clock in the morning. 
 
 That is all right, for then we 
 shall be able to take a little 
 breakfast before we leave : but 
 you have not told me at what 
 hotel we shall put up. In 
 Baedeker's guide-book there are 
 two mentioned as first-rate, the 
 Hotel St. George and the Hotel 
 d'Angleterre. To which of 
 them shall we go ? 
 
 Since we only stay in Corfu 
 a day and a night it does not 
 matter whether we go to the 
 one or the other. 
 
 Then let us go to the first. 
 
 Very good.
 
 AIAAOrOS IS' 
 
 DIALOGUE XVI 
 
 IIoAv (frpovifAa eKapi/zev va 
 e'A$w/Aev eis TO aT/Ao 
 dpKfrrjV &pav irpb rov cnroT 
 8tori eotv efipa&vvofjiev oAiyov 
 $a ei'xoyttev KciTroiav Svo- 
 va evp<j)[J.V Ae//,/3ov. 
 
 Aid TI; 
 
 Atdri, o>s /AC eTT\r)po(f 
 <i'Aos TIS, (Trfp-fpov /zeAAowi v' 
 aTTOTrAeixrwcriv tis 'A^va? Si'o 
 /3ov\vral Trjs avrtTToAtTeixrecos, 
 Kai $a yetvy fj-eydXr/ eTrt'Sei^ts 
 i'7T/D awrSv* eKaTovTaSes Se K 
 TWV <^>tAo>v Tcor ^a TOVS cruvo- 
 
 Ets TOiavra? TrepicrTacrcis ot 
 orav iSwcri riva, 
 va Trpo^ddcry TO 
 aT//,OTrAoiov Kara, ryv <opav TOV 
 aTTOTrXov yivovrai dpacrvraTOi 
 
 KO.I aTTCUT^TlKWTaTOl. 
 
 "E^T6 StKaiov. Oi AA- 
 /Jouxoi, (os Kai ot ev 
 crvvd8f\(f>oi TWV dy 
 
 (StOTl CtyU,(^)OT/DOt tVat 
 
 ^I'/A^S), TOiaiVas UKai/3tas Kai- 
 
 pO(f>V\a,KTOV(TlV OTTWS apTTOL- 
 
 cnixriv o Tt SrvavTat dirb Ta 
 Ovfiard TWV Kai av 
 Ka/Ai; TO Aa$os va //,?) 
 ^>wv>yo-y /XCT' aiVtuv Trporjyov- 
 
 We did very wisely to come 
 on board the steamer in plenty 
 of time before she sails, for if 
 we had delayed a little longer 
 we should have had some diffi- 
 culty in finding a boat. 
 
 Why? 
 
 Because, as a friend informed 
 me, two members of parliament 
 belonging to the opposition are 
 going to sail to-day for Athens, 
 and there will be a great demon- 
 stration on their account, and 
 hundreds of their friends will 
 accompany them to the steamer. 
 In such circumstances the boat- 
 men, when they see any one 
 hurrying to catch the steamer 
 at the time of sailing, become 
 very insolent and exacting. 
 
 You are right. Boatmen, 
 like their confreres on land, 
 the cabmen (for both have the 
 same leaven), watch for such 
 opportunities to get as much 
 plunder as they can from 
 their victims ; and if any one 
 commit the error of not mak- 
 ing an agreement with them 
 beforehand about the fare,
 
 DEPARTURE FROM CORFU 
 
 365 
 
 repl TOV p.urBov, Tore ai 
 TWV ytvovTai 
 
 O/OMTTOl. 
 
 "E^to Treipav TOV 
 
 TroAAaKis TI)V ra$a O.TTO 
 ev AovoYva)- TO. 
 ' ACH tfyeivav 
 
 TrAeov ovre eis a/xa^av, ovre is 
 Xe[jL/3ov irplv fiefiauoOb) TI irpeTTfi 
 va. TrA^pwcrw. 
 
 Kat eyu) TO aiVo TrpaTTO) fvio- 
 T o//.as 6Vav e^y TI? va Kap,y 
 yu,e avaVoSov av^pwirov, /xe 6Aa? 
 TOV Tas irpo<f>v\a.is TraAtv Tr^v 
 ira.Qa.ivf.1 . . . 'AAAa TI etvai 
 auT^ 7} /?oi) /cat 6 OopvfBos; 
 KO.TI Trpeirei va. <rvfj.f3a.ivr) CKCI 
 ew Trapa. T)]v /cAi)u,a/ca TOV 
 TrAotov. 
 
 OvSev eKTaKTOv a-vfjL/3aivfi 
 6 OopvfBos Trpotpxerai fK TWV 
 , oiVive? Aoyoyota- 
 TUIV TIS TrpwTOS 
 va TrXrj(T(.6.(rri TO a/caTtdv TOV 
 eis T7/V KXuuuca TOV aT/xo7rAoi'ov 
 Kai va 7ri(3i(3d(rrj TOVS 7ri/3aTa? 
 TOV, 8ia va irpo(f>da.(rrj va <e 
 Kai aAAovs. 
 
 KaTa TO. <fxuv6p.eva. Oa. 
 iroAAovs e7rt^8aTas, O6 TrAettTTOi 
 6'yMws avrwv etvai TOV 
 )u,aTOS, 8ioTi fca^' a 
 
 6 7T/XIKTW/3 TTyS *E A A T; I' IK T} S 
 
 7*)v (XV7yKt TOVTO TO (IT/iOTrAoiOV, 
 
 eTTTO, fj.6vov e7r 
 
 el(TlTl]pLa T7JS 7T/3WT7/S 
 
 SuSfKo. TT}S Sevrepas, TrdvTes Se 
 ot aAAot c?vat Ta^et8ta>Tai TOV 
 
 KaTOO-T/XO/XttTOS. 'AAAaTtTTOt- 
 
 then their demands know no 
 bounds. 
 
 I have some experience in 
 this matter, for I have often 
 been the prey of the cabmen in 
 London ; but my misfortunes 
 have been a lesson to me, and 
 I never now get into a cab or 
 a boat before assuring myself of 
 what I have to pay. 
 
 And I do the same ; but 
 sometimes when one has to do 
 with a regular rascal, with all 
 one's precautions, one is still 
 victimised. . . . But what is 
 that noise and uproar ? Some- 
 thing or other must be happen- 
 ing outside there, near the 
 accommodation-ladder. 
 
 Nothing extraordinary is 
 happening : the uproar pro- 
 ceeds from the boatmen who 
 are disputing among themselves 
 about the one who shall first 
 bring his boat up to the 
 steamer's ladder and put his 
 passengers on board so as to 
 have time to convey more. 
 
 Apparently we shall have a 
 great many passengers, but 
 most of them are deck-pass- 
 engers, for, according to what 
 was told me by the agent of 
 the " Hellenic Steamship Com- 
 pany," to which this steamer 
 belongs, only seven passengers 
 took first - class tickets, and 
 twelve second - class, and all 
 the rest are deck - passengers. 
 What a variety of costume !
 
 366 
 
 DEPARTURE FROM CORFU 
 
 KlAlO, lvSt>/Z,(XTCt)V / 'E8to /3Ae7rei 
 
 TIS 6'Aas ras <vAas T?/S 'Ava- 
 ToA?}s. Ild^ev tpxpvrat TravTes 
 o^rot ; 
 
 Ot TrAewTTOt currtov IK T^S 
 carevavTi 'HTretpov, OVK dAtyo6 
 8e KCU IK T77s"Ava> 'AA/?avias. 
 Oi STJO ovro6 v\fsrj\ol avSpes 
 <atvovTai va eivai BoVvtoi* ot 
 cruTtov e^-fvoi, eivai 
 
 Ovrot oi 
 
 povres Ka.Xa.9ia TrX-rjpr) v 
 Sfv dfjL<f>i/3dXX(D eivai ' 
 yu,Ta7r/DaTat 6 Se rv<f>X.o<s OVTOS 
 yepiov p. T^V Ai;pav, 6 
 
 rs Treipov, Ka wroos 
 yu,ra/3atvet eis 'A^vas OTTWS 
 
 eupvj TTOpOV ^WTJS. noAl> TTt- 
 
 $avov va TOV i'Sw^ev IKE? Kara 
 TT)V IZAareiav TOV Swray/iaros 
 KpovovTa rrjv Xvpav Kal aSovra 
 
 Aev d/j.<j)ij3dXX(a eigevpeu TroA- 
 Aa KAe<^)TtKa rpayo^Sta, 
 KCU iitrws, av TOV <f>iXo8(aptj(T<i)[Jiev 
 KaTi Tt, /ias TpayovBrjcrr) Ttva 
 ! auT<3v ivravOa. 
 
 TLepl TOVTOV va ^crde /3e/3ai,o<s 
 dAAa ySAeTTW 4'p^ovTai oi ^8oi>- 
 
 Tt TrA^os 
 
 o~wo8evet / "OAai 
 
 o-r//Aaioo-ToAicrTOi. Xo/Ai^et Tts 
 
 OTt Vpl(TKTai Iv BcVCTtO, A- 
 
 TTOO^OV //,eAa)StK3s KI- 
 i: ! To 7T/3WTOV ^cr^a 
 erpayovS-ija-av /xTa TOCTOI'- 
 TOV 7ra$ovs T^TO " ^ 
 TOV 2oAeo^u,o 
 va 8uo-t TOV 
 
 All the tribes of the East are 
 to be seen here. Where do all 
 of them come from ? 
 
 Most of them from Epirus 
 opposite, and a good many 
 from Upper Albania. These 
 two tall men seem to be Bos- 
 nians : those who come next to 
 them are Montenegrins. These 
 men carrying baskets full of 
 glass-ware are, I have no doubt, 
 Jewish pedlars : this blind old 
 man with the lyre, led by the 
 hand by the little boy, must 
 certainly be from some part of 
 Epirus, and perhaps he is going 
 to Athens to find a means of 
 livelihood. Very likely we 
 shall see him there in Constitu- 
 tion Square, playing the lyre 
 and celebrating in song the 
 glories of heroes. 
 
 I have no doubt he knows 
 many Klephtic songs, and per- 
 haps, if we make him a little 
 present, he will sing us some of 
 them here. 
 
 You may be quite sure of 
 that ; but I see that the 
 members of parliament are 
 coming. What a crowd of 
 boats accompanies them ! All 
 are hung with flags. One 
 fancies that one is in Venice. 
 Hear how melodiously they are 
 singing to the guitar. The first 
 song, which they sang with so 
 much feeling, was The Poisoned 
 Girl, by Solomos : now they have
 
 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 
 
 367 
 
 n)v tXtvOepiav " TOV avrov iron]- begun to sing the Ode to Liberty, 
 TOV. by the same poet. 
 
 "As TOV a.Kov<r<i)fj,ev. Let us listen to it. 
 
 YMN02 EI2 THN 
 EAEY0EPIAN 
 
 ODE TO LIBERTY 
 
 Translated by 3fiss Florence 
 M'Pherson. 1 
 
 Tov 
 
 /zerpact TTJV 77. 
 
 Well I know thee by the keen 
 
 edge 
 
 Of thy terror-striking brand, 
 Know thee by the piercing 
 
 glances 
 
 That thou dartest o'er the 
 land. 
 
 'ATT' ra KOKKaXa ' /3ya.Xp.(V(] 
 Twv 'EAA/^vwv ra ic 
 
 Kat Vav Trpura. a 
 Xaipe, & X<a.ipc, ' 
 
 From the sacred ashes rising 
 Of the Hellenes great and free, 
 
 Valiant as in olden ages, 
 Hail ! all hail, Liberty ! 
 
 TliKpafj.fj.fvr], e 
 
 K' eva (TTOfJ.a VL 
 "EAa TraXi, va 
 
 Thou amid their tombs abodest 
 Bowed with shame and bitter 
 
 pain, 
 
 Still the rousing voice awaiting 
 That should cry : " Come 
 forth again !" 
 
 "Apyeie va\0rj eKtiV?/ >} 
 
 Kcu ^rav oAa 
 Ftart TcurKta^e r) <j>of3epa, 
 
 Kai TO, TrXoLKOve rf a-K\a/3ia. 
 
 Late, so late that day in dawn- 
 ing, 
 
 Silence brooded over all, 
 Crushed beneath the weight of 
 
 bondage 
 Terror did all hearts appal. 
 
 1 Poetry of Modern Greece, by Miss F. M'Pherson. Macmillan & Co. 
 1884.
 
 368 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY xvi 
 
 5 5 
 Tlaprjyopta Hapless one ! no other solace 
 
 o-ou e/ietve va Acs Left thee save in mind to keep 
 
 fj-eyaXeia Memory of thy vanished glories, 
 
 Kat Sn/ywvTas Ta va /cAats. And to tell them o'er and 
 
 weep. 
 
 6 6 
 
 Kat aKapTepei, /cat aKaprepfi Waiting, weary, weary, waiting 
 
 t&iXeXfvdepriv AaAia, For some freedom-loving cry, 
 
 "Eva eKTvirae TaAAo x*P l Thou thy hands together smotest 
 
 In despairing agony ; 
 
 K 5 e'Aees' TTOTC, a/ Trore '(3ydv<D Saying: When from this lone 
 
 dungeon, 
 
 To Ke<aAi aTr' T'S ipp.ia.ls; When may I my head up- 
 
 rear ? 
 Kcu aTTOKptVovTo aTTo Vavco Answered from the earth above 
 
 thee, 
 
 s, aAvcres, ^xovats. Clank of fetters, groan and 
 
 tear. 
 
 ToVe ecr^Koves TO (BXefjifjia Upwards then thine eyes were 
 
 lifted, 
 Me? TO KXa.vp.aTa 60X6, Dim with grief and weeping 
 
 sore ; 
 Kai is TO pov-%6 (TOV <TTa' And thy garment's fold was 
 
 alfj.a, blood-drenched 
 
 nA^os aTfj.a 'EAA^vtKo. With a stream of Grecian 
 
 gore. 
 
 9 9. 
 
 Me Ta pov)(a at/iaTwyueva, In thy blood-stained garments 
 
 shrouded, 
 
 '&fpu) DTI e/Syatves Kpv<f>d, Thou in secret oft didst wend 
 
 Na yvpevys et's TO. ^eva Through the lands of strangers, 
 
 seeking 
 
 "AAAa x^P ia SvvaTa- Some strong arm to be thy 
 
 friend ;
 
 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 
 
 369 
 
 10 
 Yj TOV 8p6fJ.O TTTJ I 
 
 10 
 Lonely didst thou take thy 
 
 journey, 
 
 All alone didst thou return ; 
 Doors are not so lightly opened 
 When the needy knock and 
 yearn : 
 
 ii 11 
 
 "AAAos (rov e/cAcu/'e cts TO, Some might weep upon thy 
 <rrr)0ia, bosom, 
 
 Aev eiv' evKoAcus 77 Ovpais 
 'Eai/ 1} XP l/a Ta ' s KovpraXfj. 
 
 'AAA' dvao~ao-iv Ka/x,/x.ia ' 
 "AAAos O-QU 6Ta^ 
 
 But would no relief afford ; 
 Some who pledged to thee their 
 
 succour 
 
 Mocked thee with their 
 broken word ; 
 
 12 
 Some, alas ! thy woe and anguish 
 
 TroAu, With malignant joy espied : 
 
 vo.vpt]<s Ta TrcuSia o-ov, "Go, and seek thou for thy 
 
 children ! 
 Go !" the cruel-hearted cried. 
 
 Kcu ere yeAacre <j>piKTa. 
 
 AAAot, coi/Ae/ 's T-TJV 
 
 , eAryav ol 
 
 13 
 
 oTrtVa) TO iroSdpi, 
 
 Kat oAoyA^yopo Trarei, 
 "H T^V iTfrpa, r) TO xopTa.pt, 
 
 14 
 
 (row ye/)vet 
 
 *H 
 
 '2av TTTW^OU Vou Ovpooepvei 
 K' er^at /3a/3o? TOV ij a>7j. 
 
 13 
 
 Backward turned thy flying 
 
 footsteps, 
 Touching as thou fleddest 
 
 fast 
 
 Kock or grassy sod, recalling 
 To the mind thy glory past. 
 
 14 
 Crushed and humbled, low and 
 
 lower 
 Drooped thy head in dire 
 
 distress, 
 
 Like the poor at doorways beg- 
 ging. 
 Feeling life a weariness. 
 
 2 B
 
 370 
 
 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 
 
 XVI 
 
 5 
 Nat' dXXa. Tiapa a 
 
 TCKVO crov //, op, 
 'Tlov aKaTaVawTa yvpevei 
 
 rrjv 
 
 16 
 
 'Air TO. KOKKaXa 'j3ya.Xfj.fvrj 
 
 Ta>v 'EAAvyi/cov TO. lepa, 
 Kai Vav Trpwra a 
 (5 X a 'P 6 ' 
 
 MoAts fTSe TTJV opfirjv crov 
 
 'O ovpavos 'TTOV yta TS 
 Ets TTjv yijv Tt 
 
 {j avdia Kat 
 
 18 
 
 Kat TOV 'Piyya 
 
 'OAot ot TOTTot o-ov <r' fKd 
 
 Kat ra (TTO/xara e^xova^a 
 "Ocra atcr^avero 
 
 15 
 
 So it was ; but now with war- 
 like 
 
 Zeal to arms thy children fly ; 
 All with quenchless ardour seek- 
 ing 
 To be victors or to die. 
 
 16 
 From the sacred ashes rising 
 
 Of the Hellenes great and free 
 Valiant as in olden ages, 
 
 Hail ! all hail, O Liberty ! 
 
 17 
 
 Scarce was seen thy gallant on- 
 set, 
 When the sky, whose beams 
 
 and showers 
 On thy mother- soil long 
 
 nourished 
 
 For thy foes the fruits and 
 flowers, 
 
 18 
 Grew serene ; and from earth's 
 
 bosom 
 Kose an echoing sound on 
 
 high : 
 ''Twas thy Rhiga's voice that 
 
 answered 
 With a rousing battle-cry. 
 
 19 
 All thy lands with gladness 
 
 shouted, 
 Greeting thee with fervent 
 
 will, 
 And their mouths outspeak the 
 
 raptures 
 That their inmost bosoms fill.
 
 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 
 
 371 
 
 Tow 'loviov TO. 1/770-401, 
 Kai eo-ryKoxrave TO, 
 
 Fid va 8ciovve 
 
 M' 6'Aov Vov 'vat a 
 To /camera 
 
 Kai ei's TO /terwTro 
 
 22 
 
 20 
 
 And unto the clouds uplifted 
 Our Ionian Isles their voice, 
 
 Waved aloft their hands, well- 
 showing 
 How they at thy sight rejoice ; 
 
 21 
 
 Nathless each and all, the while, 
 Were with specious art en- 
 chained, 
 And upon their foreheads 
 
 graven 
 
 Was a freedom false and 
 feigned. 
 
 22 
 
 Heartily with joy salutes thee 
 That free land of Washing- 
 ton, 1 
 Mindful of the bonds that 
 
 fettered 
 
 Her own limbs, not long 
 agone. 
 
 23 
 Rising on his ancient castle, 
 
 Tossing wide his tawny mane, 
 Roars as if to say : " I greet 
 
 thee!" 
 Loud the Lioncel of Spain. 
 
 24 
 
 England's Lion too is roused, 
 Straightway turns his gaze 
 
 and scowls 
 
 Towards the distant Russian 
 border 
 
 1 The poem was written, it must be remembered, in 1823, and these 
 verses accurately describe the manner in which the various nations re- 
 garded the Greek Revolution in its earlier years. The verse about Spain 
 of course refers to the Constitutionalists of 1820. 
 
 \a 
 Kat TOV BcwriyKTtov 17 
 
 Kai ra o"i8epa evOvfArj 
 TTJV fSfvav Kai 
 
 2.3 
 
 'A^ TOV Trvpyov TOV 
 
 J 2a va Xey, o-e 
 Kat Trjv xy Tr i v TO 
 
 To Aeovrapt To'Io-Travo. 
 
 24 
 
 'EXafado-Qr) rrj<s 'AyyAtas 
 To 6rjpto, Kat a-epvet evdv 
 
 Kara raKpa T^S 'Povo-o-tas
 
 372 
 
 Td 
 
 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 
 T'S opy>?s. 
 
 Ei's 
 
 ^ 
 
 TOV Set^vet 
 
 IIws TO. p.fXr) elv Sward 
 
 And with ire and anger 
 growls ; 
 
 25 
 
 Shows, as he his strong limbs 
 
 stretches, 
 What the power of his frame, 
 
 Kai eis TOV Atyaiov TO KVfj-a O'er the waves of the Aegean 
 
 Mid 
 
 26 
 
 (XTTO TO, 
 
 Kai TO '/ 
 'IIou <f>Tpa Kai 'vv^ta #pe</>ei 
 
 Me Ta o-TrXdy^va TOV '!TC 
 Xov" 
 
 27 
 Kai 's re KaTayi>pyu.evos, 
 
 eKpwe 6 
 
 Na 
 
 "AAAo 
 
 28 
 
 Aev '/xiAeis Kai Sev 
 
 '2 Tais '/3/avcriais OTTOV ay/Doi- 
 
 Dart his eyes a glance of 
 flame. 
 
 26 
 Hovering in the clouds above 
 
 thee 
 Scans thee that fierce Eagle's 
 
 eye, 
 Who his wings and claws has 
 
 nourished 
 With the flesh of Italy ; 
 
 27 
 Keen the glance he bends upon 
 
 thee, 
 For he hates thee to the 
 
 death, 
 Croaks and croaks the double 
 
 monster, 
 Seeking, if he can, thy scathe. 
 
 28 
 But thou reck'st not, thinking 
 
 only 
 How thou mayest advance, 
 
 prevail, 
 
 Speakest not and hear'st, un- 
 shaken, 
 Insults that thine ears assail ;
 
 373 
 
 29 
 
 vepo 
 Ei's ra TroSia TOV va 
 
 3 
 
 "Grow de/uvei dvfp.odXr), 
 
 Kcu ^aAa^t, /cat 
 
 Xa TOU Sfpvovv -n)v fj.eydX.ij, 
 IrjV alwviav Kopv<f)rj. 
 
 Euye, Ke/JKVpcuot, evye, r/aa- 
 a>s a^8oves. '0 
 ets ri)v (Xevdepiav" 
 
 Vos' TIS e/xeAoirotrycrfv avrov/ 
 
 fj.owiKo8i8da-Ka.Xos 
 OCTTIS eTi/7$>7 Sia TOVTO VTTO 
 TOU /3acrtAea)S TTys 'EAAaSos 
 "O^wvos /xe rb 7rapdo-r)fj.ov 
 TOV dpyvpov (TTa.vpov k TOV 
 'O MavT^a/Dos 
 KCU TroAAa aAAa 
 roi5 Za.Kvv6iov iroifj- 
 TOV irep crvi'C^ws ^Sovrat UTTO 
 TWV 
 
 y Ka/icre /AOI T^v 
 X<*-P IV v - A 10 ' c" r7 ?''" oAtya riva 
 
 7T6/DI TOU /?tOU OUTOU. 
 
 Eu)( a / :)l/0 " TW S' 'C) SlOLKfKpl- 
 /X6VOS O^TOS TTOir/T^S T^S 'EA- 
 
 Aa8os fyevvr)6r) kv ZaKvvdii) TW 
 1798 Kal avry/cev is /uav TWV 
 TTi(f)avo-Tep<jiv OL 
 
 29 
 
 Like the rock that lets, unheed- 
 ing, 
 
 Foul and turbid waters come 
 To its very foot and splash it 
 With their lightly-melting 
 foam, 
 
 30 
 
 Suffers heedlessly the storm- 
 wind, 
 Hail and rain in torrents 
 
 shed, 
 
 Still to beat upon its mighty, 
 On its everlasting head. 
 
 Well done, Corfiots, well 
 done, you sing like nightingales. 
 The Ode to Liberty is splendidly 
 set to music : who is the com- 
 poser ? 
 
 The celebrated Ionian pro- 
 fessor of music Mantzaros, who 
 on this account was honoured 
 by Otho King of Greece with 
 the decoration of the Silver 
 Cross of the Saviour. Mant- 
 zaros also set to music many 
 other poems of the Zacynthian 
 poet, which are constantly sung 
 by the Greeks of all lands. 
 
 So then Solomos was from 
 Zante ? Do me the favour to 
 tell me a few particulars of his 
 life. 
 
 With pleasure. This dis- 
 tinguished poet of Greece was 
 born in Zante in 1798 and be- 
 longed to one of the most 
 illustrious families of that
 
 374 
 
 SHORT SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF SOLOMOS 
 
 vrjcrov e/cetvrjs. Mt/cpbs eVt TT)V 
 
 ^At/ctav ea-Tep^O-r) TOV irarpos 
 
 TOV, Kal ep-eive p.eTO. TOV 
 
 d8eX(f)ov av 
 
 povd//,o? 
 
 Ae/caeTr}s eo-TaXi] VTTO TWV Kr)- 
 
 Sefj.6v(av TOV eis 'IraAi'av, ev6a 
 
 crTrovSacras TT)V 'LraAt/c^v /cat 
 
 AaTiviKrjv (iAoAoytav, Trpbs Se 
 
 /cat TO. vo/u/ca, eTrav^A^e T< 
 
 1818 eis Tr)v copaiav TrarptSa 
 
 TOV. J ' 
 
 p.eydXr)V KAt'c 
 
 Kat ra Trptora currov 
 
 irvve&r)KfV els T)V 
 yAwcrcrav, ;u,eyaAcos 
 VTTO TWV 'IraAwv 
 Aoyi'wv. Ka$' r)v CTTO^V 
 o-vve/3-r) va 
 
 island. While yet young he 
 lost his father, and jointly with 
 his brother Demetrius was left 
 heir to considerable property. 
 At ten years of age he was sent 
 by his guardians to Italy, and 
 having studied Italian and 
 Latin literature there, and also 
 law, he returned in 1818 to his 
 beautiful native land. From 
 an early age he showed a 
 great taste for poetry, and his 
 first poetical attempts, which 
 he made in the Italian lan- 
 guage, were greatly admired by 
 Italian scholars. While he was 
 residing in Zante, Spyridon 
 Tricoupis 1 happened to come 
 there, who, seeing the great 
 poetical talent of the young 
 Zakynthian, urged him to 
 abandon Italian and to write 
 his poems in the language of 
 his fatherland. Solomos readily 
 accepted this advice, and after- 
 wards wrote many poems in the 
 Ionian idiom, among which is 
 conspicuous the Ode to Liberty, 
 which we heard so melodiously 
 sung just now. In the year 
 TOJV OTTOIWV 8ta7rpe7ret 6 "Y/ivos 1828 Solomos left his native 
 eis T-rjv 3 EAev#epiav, TOV land Zante and removed to 
 OTTOIOV Trpb fjiiKpov Tj/coTxra/zev Corfu, where he remained to 
 tj.86fj.evov TOO-OV ju,eA()Si/ccijs. the end of his life. He died on 
 KaTa TO eros 1828 o 2oAw//.bs the 9th of February 1857. 
 KOTaAiTTtov Trjv TraTpioa TOV 
 ZaKvvdov fj.eT(!>Kr)crev eis Kep- 
 Kvpav, OTTOV efj.ei.ve p.e\pi TeAovs 
 Trjs {w^s TOV dVe&xve 8e Ty 9 
 Qefipovapiov 1857. 
 
 1 The father of the able statesman Charilaos Tricoupis. 
 
 TTT^S, OCTTtS 
 
 TTOirjTLKrjv evffrvtav TOV veapov 
 ZamvvOiov irpoeTpfipev avTov va. 
 Ka.TaX.iTrr) TVJV 'IraAi/c^v Kat va 
 ypa.(f>r] TO, 7rot?^aTa ai'TOu eis 
 TTJV yAwcrcrav T^S TrarptSo? TOI>. 
 Tijv crvp.fiovXrjv TavTrjv fSe^Or/ 
 7rpodvp,(as o 2oAw//,bs /cat e/crore 
 ypa\l/ TToAAa Trowy/zaira eis TO
 
 xvi POETS AND SCHOLARS OF THE IONIAN ISLANDS 375 
 
 ro 770177- 
 TroAAas 
 
 P.O.TU. avrov 
 yAoxrcras / 
 
 MaAwrra, dAA' 0^6 oAa. 
 Q "Y/xvos ets rrjv 
 Oepiav (JLoXis e8r)[j.o(Tievdr) 
 
 yAaxro-as riys 
 
 'IraAtK^v, TT)V 
 
 jv, TTJV 'AyyAtKTyV Kal 
 
 rrjv T'epuavtK'ijv. 'O eis T^V 
 
 Tyro 6 KapoAos BptverAti) 
 arv^ws o/xws 77 jj-era- 
 aurov TroAu a7ro/z,a- 
 
 Kpvverai dirb TTJS evvotas TOU 
 
 7T/3Q>TOTV7rOV. *H T7JS SeCTTrOl- 
 
 vt'Sos M.a.K(f>p(r<j)V ^^8aia)5 Kara 
 TOVTO 
 
 VTreprfpa TTS TOU 
 
 l 5AAoi 
 
 7TOl7/Tat CV 
 
 Ov/c oAiyoi, 
 Se aurwv ?vat 6 
 Za/ATreAios, o 'AvSpeas KaA/?o?, 
 6 'louAios TvTTaASos xai 6 
 ' ApiOTOTtATis BaAaa>/3tT7ys ' aAA' 
 77 'ETrravTjcros Sev xav^arat 
 fjiovov Sia TOVS TTOtTira? rrys, 
 Siort ev avTTj SiTrpe\l/av Kal 
 
 TToAAoi (TO(j>ol OLvSpfS. '0 CK 
 
 Kep/cvpas 'AvSpcas Movtrro- 
 
 Aoyos 
 
 <ftrjfjir)V. Ovros 
 
 1812 T&V " TLfpl 
 " Adyov TOU 'Io-o- 
 Kpdrovs. Ta <^)tAoAoytKa fpya. 
 1 2*Ae Songs of Greece, by Charles 
 
 Have his poems been trans- 
 lated into many foreign lan- 
 guages ? 
 
 Yes, but not all of them. 
 The Ode to Liberty had scarcely 
 been published when it was at 
 once translated into the princi- 
 pal languages of Europe Ital- 
 ian, French, English and Ger- 
 man. It was Charles Brinsley 
 Sheridan who translated it into 
 English, but unfortunately his 
 translation departs very widely 
 from the sense of the original : 
 that of Miss M'Pherson is cer- 
 tainly in this respect incom- 
 parably superior to that of 
 Sheridan. 
 
 Have any other poets made 
 their appearance in the Ionian 
 Islands ? 
 
 A considerable number : the 
 most distinguished of them are 
 John Zampelius, Andreas 
 Calvos, Julius Typaldus and 
 Aristoteles Valaorites ; but the 
 Ionian Islands do not boast of 
 their poets alone, for in those 
 islands there have been many 
 learned men who have acquired 
 celebrity. Andreas Mustoxydes 
 of Corfu as an historian and 
 a scholar enjoys a European 
 reputation. It was he who 
 discovered and published at 
 Milan in 1812 the oration of 
 Isocrates Hepl dvTi&xrews. His 
 literary works are of the highest 
 Brinsley Sheridan. London, 1825.
 
 376 
 
 LETTER OF ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES 
 
 TOV dvSpbs TOVTOV tiva.1 o~irov- 
 SaiOTara /cat SiKat'ws Otwptirai 
 Aoyiwv 
 CUW1/O9. 
 
 '0 TrepiySd^TOS 7rAao-Toy/3a</>os 
 KwvcrravTivos 2i/iwvt8^s TT^IV 
 \0r) eis TTJV IcTTreptav EvpwTTTjv, 
 OTTOV OTJK oAiyovs cro(j)ov$ av8pas 
 KaTWpOuxre va diraT^crrj, 8oKi- 
 fj.ao~e va Trpd^y TOVTO ev 'EAAaSt 
 Kara TO 1849 T7 ? l/ 
 avrov 
 eiVai TrepKjbaves 
 
 AoiTTOV 6V aVTlTVTTOV TOV 
 TO1> CIS TOV MoilO~TO- 
 
 j irapa TOV OTTOLOV ws 
 r)X.Trie v aKovcry f 
 aAA' iSou Tt 
 
 importance, and he is justly 
 regarded as one of the most 
 learned of the Greek scholars 
 of the present - century. The 
 notorious literary forger Con- 
 stantine Sirnonides, before he 
 went to western Europe and 
 there succeeded in imposing 
 upon not a few scholars, en- 
 deavoured to carry out his 
 practices in Greece, having 
 published there in 1849 his 
 famous Symais, which is a con- 
 spicuous monument of monstrous 
 mendacity : he accordingly sent 
 a copy of his work to Mustoxydes, 
 from whom he apparently hoped 
 to hear words of praise, but 
 this is the reply which the 
 distinguished scholar gave him : 
 
 'jpq., rrj 27 Mai'ou 1849. 
 
 Aoyiarra/re Kv/ne 
 
 Aa/2wv T^V CT 
 WV /cat TO Swpov 6V ov 
 
 TroAAas ^aptTas avTt TCOV 
 eTraivtov 6Y 3>v fKOcrfJLrjcraT TO 
 ovofJid [Aov, KaiTOi vTrep/3aX- 
 
 AoVTWV TO SlKtttOV [AfTpOV. 
 
 QvS' e\(a TTOJS KaAAiov v' 
 Trjv papTvpiav ^s 
 ei ir 
 
 Trpos v/xa? 
 cr^s eiAtK/Divetas TO (/yjoVr/^a 
 
 Avayvovs Tf]V 
 f\.VTrijdrjv SIOTI vj ydvt/xos TOV 
 cruyypa^ecos <f>avTao-ia, avTt 
 
 CORFU, 27th May 1849. 
 
 Most learned Sir, 
 
 I have received the 
 letter and the present with 
 which you have favoured me. 
 I return you many thanks for 
 the praise you bestowed upon 
 me, although it exceeds due 
 bounds. I do not know how 
 better to requite the preference 
 you have shown me than by 
 expressing with absolute sin- 
 cerity what my opinion is. 
 
 Having read the Syma/is, I 
 felt sorry that the prolific ima- 
 gination of the author, instead of
 
 TO THE LITERARY FORGER SIMOXIDES 
 
 377 
 
 rot 7repi/3dXy TO Tr6vr)fj.a rbv 
 
 TOV <re/3acr/iiov 
 io-Topia<s lfj.aTurfj.6v. 
 
 TIS eis TT)V dvdyvaxriv 
 
 lOV, TO<r<J) /iaAAoV KOI 
 
 v8epKi<s Kara- 
 >} fj.v6oiroua. ' 
 v dvaTptyy TIS ras 
 TOvSf TO>V <rvyypa.(f>c<av Trapa- 
 Sdcreis, aVayioy va /i?y Trapa- 
 KoXovdrprr) Trjv TrpooSov TOV 
 dvdpwirivov vobs Kat TWV 
 TV' a.iro8()(6r) 
 
 Kat 
 Aeyw t 
 
 KaCTTOV fB'fjfJUL 
 
 Trpo<f>a.vrj o~r)fj.eia ireidovTa rj OTL 
 
 VTTO TOV OVOfJLO. TOV McAfTlOV 
 
 eKtiVou Aav^avci TIS Ttov 
 fjfj.tTep<av o-vy\pov<av, rj OTL 
 avros o ?}y^T/3OS <rvyx/ )0l/os 
 eis TOVS fj.v6ov<s TOV MeAertov 
 irpoo~e6r)Kv aAAovs iSiovs. 
 
 'Ev ^ Toiavri) eivai 17 K/atcris 
 /AOV, *cat ToiavTrj OcXet cur^at 
 e^ dvayKTjs 17 Kpwris Travros 
 aAAov avayvaxTTov, TTWS 
 /iT/v va crvvTeAra> eis 
 8ia8ocriv TOU 
 
 CXKOUO) TToAAa TTtpl /! Ttt 
 
 Kara^SowvTa o-TO/iara, ov5' 
 TTt6vfj.(t) va KaTTf)yoprfO(a as 
 ayav evTricrros ws crwaiVios 
 TWV 
 
 TL[j.rjv TOV fOvovs xal 
 oia TYJV 7T/30S v/Aas dya 
 r)i<)(6[J.r)v rj Xt'/drj va 
 
 dressing the work in the graceful 
 garb of poetry, had invested 
 it with the majestic robe of 
 history. The farther any one 
 proceeds with the perusal of 
 the work, the stronger, even to 
 dull-sighted people, becomes the 
 evidence of fabrication. One 
 must entirely upset all that 
 has been handed down to us by 
 historians up to the present day, 
 one must refuse to follow the 
 progress of the human mind 
 and the advance of art, in order 
 that even a part of what is 
 fabled in your book may be 
 credulously accepted. And I 
 am reluctantly compelled to say 
 that at every step there are 
 met unmistakable signs either 
 that under the name of 
 Miletius is concealed one of our 
 own time, or that that contem- 
 porary of ours has added some 
 fables of his own to those of 
 Miletius. 
 
 While then such is my own 
 opinion, and such perforce must 
 be that of every other reader, 
 how can I contribute any aid to 
 spread the reputation of the 
 Symais ? I can almost fancy 
 that I hear the tremendous 
 outcry that would be raised 
 against me ; and 1 have no wish 
 to be accused of being either 
 absurdly credulous, or accessory 
 to the fiction. 
 
 For the honour of our nation 
 and out of my regard for you, I 
 wish the Symots were buried in
 
 378 
 
 LETTER OF ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES 
 
 , r^rt? (atverat ets 
 yu.e aTratcrios TrpoSpo/xos TWV 
 aAAwv Trap' vp.lv dve/cSoTUiv. 
 
 IIpos eAty^ov TTJS yv^o-io- 
 TWV )(ipoypd(f><av ovre 
 raiTOvvTai TraAato- 
 ypa<j>ia<s, ovre Trepyap^vcov 
 8oKifj.acria. 'Opx>Aoya> 6Vt, av 
 /cat ev 'EAAaSt aAAws e8oao-av 
 Trept p;ov, Sei> cv6fj.ura e apX'7? 
 oStov rQ>v TOLOVTWV 
 rV. Ka6 eav 
 
 -UTTO ao-TrjptKTOv TWV 
 aAAwv yvw/x^s, aTreStSov et's 
 TT)V ^<^>ov /AOI> Kvpos, oirep ev 
 Tjcrei ai<r6dvo/jLai 6Vt Sev 
 
 aAAa /cat Trepnreo-w tt yeAwra, 
 oSrtvos ^eAw va aTraAAa^w r^v 
 TroAtav n 
 
 "AAAws Se 1} 
 
 KfLfJLeVOV TtVO? Sei/ TfK/J,7)plOVTai 
 
 fK TOV ^dprov KO.I TOV crx^- 
 /xaros TWV y/3a/Ayu,arwv, aAA' e/c 
 TOV x a / 3aKT ^/ 30 ? TOV Aoyov, 4/c 
 TWI/ Trpa-y/jidTfav Trepl &v Sia- 
 Aa/i/3dvet, Kai ex TOV TrapaA- 
 \fj\Lcr/j.ov Trpos o Tt Sieo-coo-ev 
 eis i7/ias 17 ap^ato'TT/s. 
 
 'Eav Se C'X^TC TT}V o-vveiS-rjcriv 
 OTI TO, ciAAa Trap' vyu.u' ^fipo- 
 ypa<f>a 8ev etvat TrXaa-ra /cat 
 VTro/JoAiyuaia, e/cSwo-aTe avTa, 
 /cat ^eAT6 aTroAaySet 6'c/>cAos 
 /cat TifJ,r']V. 'AAA' CT 
 )u.e AvTret OTI TrporjyijBrj av 
 
 oblivion, for it seems to me to 
 be a very inauspicious precursor 
 of the other unpublished works 
 in your possession. 
 
 In order to prove that a 
 manuscript is genuine, no 
 antiquarian's lens is required, 
 nor any scrutiny of the parch- 
 ment. I confess that, although 
 people in Greece have formed a 
 different opinion about me, I 
 have never considered myself a 
 proper judge of such matters ; 
 and, if I were weak enough to 
 be influenced by the unfounded 
 opinion of others, and attributed 
 any authority to my judgment 
 which in my conscience I feel 
 that it does not possess, I might 
 not only be justly accused of 
 presumption, but be covered 
 with ridicule, an indignity to 
 which I am unwilling to expose 
 my grey hairs. 
 
 Besides, the genuineness of 
 a text is not ascertained by 
 the nature of the paper, or by 
 the shape of the letters, but 
 by its style and the subject it 
 treats of, and by comparison 
 with the examples which an- 
 tiquity has preserved for us. 
 
 But if you have the conscious- 
 ness that the other manuscripts 
 in your possession are not fabri- 
 cated counterfeits, publish them, 
 and you will reap both profit 
 and honour : but, I repeat, I am 
 sorry that the Syma : is has taken 
 the lead.
 
 TO THE LITERARY FORGER SIMONIDES 
 
 379 
 
 cis Trv 
 
 . "4>tAos H\O.T<DV, 
 8' dXrjQfta." Wy 
 Trapdj3oXa Zpya, f 
 <5v Tt fj.aXXov TaAaiTrwpetTai 
 6 /3ios. *H ev(f)via KCU ai 
 yi'axrei? vp.u>v Swavrcu va 
 ci's vfj-as 
 68ov. 
 
 TOU (ro(f>ov dvSpds. At' evyeve- 
 
 (TTO.TOV TpOTTOV 
 
 T^V av$a8eiav TOU 
 dTrarewvos. 'AAAa Trodev dvr- 
 cypdifsaTe TTJV d^toXoyov rav- 
 
 TfJV 67Tt(7ToA?^V / 
 
 E/C TOU 7T/3WTOV TOfJLOV Trjs 
 
 " IlavSw/Das," 1851 o-eA. 263. 
 "A-Tropov p.ol (^aivcrat TTWS 01 
 <ro(f>ol Try? Eorre^Has 
 TOCTOV euKoAw? eis TOVS 
 
 TOU iravovpyov 
 
 d(f>ov irpo TroXXov ef 
 
 avrov SCOVTWS o 0-0^)85 
 
 'AAAa Sev efvat /idvos 6 
 Movo-ro^uS^s OO-TIS 
 T>/V dyvprtiav avrov. 'Ev 
 aury rd/iw r^s IlavStopas 
 
 6 TroXvp.adrj's A. P. 
 on 6 2i/iwvi'8^s ^TO 
 7rAaaToy/3a</>os Tr/awr^? ra^ew?, 
 aAA' ot rrjs 'Eo^TTtpias ero<^>ot 
 TT)V 8eovo-av Trpocr- 
 
 Trpotovra TWV vewre^wv 'EAAiy- 
 evaAwra dv.a.ra. 
 
 Forgive my plain-speaking. 
 " Plato is dear to me, but truth 
 is dearer still." Have nothing 
 to do with hazardous under- 
 takings which render a man's 
 life still more miserable. Your 
 abilities and attainments can 
 show you a straighter path and 
 one easier to pursue. 
 
 Yours 
 ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES. 
 
 A splendid letter, and worthy 
 of the great scholar. In the 
 most refined manner he chastised 
 the effrontery of the audacious 
 impostor. But from where did 
 you copy this excellent letter? 
 
 From the first volume of the 
 Pandora, 1851, page 263. 
 
 It appears to me unaccount- 
 able how the scholars of the 
 West fell so easily into the claws 
 of the rascally forger, when, a 
 long time before, the learned 
 critic of Corfu had duly exposed 
 him. 
 
 But it was not only Mus- 
 toxydes who incontestably 
 proved the charlatanry of the 
 man. In the same volume of 
 the Pandora, and also in the 
 second volume, the very learned 
 A. R Rangabes produced evi- 
 dence as clear as daylight that 
 Simonides was a literary forger 
 of the first class, but the scholars 
 of the West, not giving the re- 
 quisite attention to the literary 
 productions of the modern
 
 380 
 
 HOMER'S DESCRIPTION 
 
 TOV K ^,vfj.rj<s dyvpTOv. 'AAAa 
 /^AeTrci) fo~vpav "rjSrj rrfv ay- 
 Kvpav Kal aTTOTrAeo/zev. Ild<jov 
 wpaia <aiWrai r/ Trpwret'oixra 
 ravrrys vrjcrov ! 
 e<riv p.ayevriK^v. To 
 eivai eaicriov, /cat aTropei 
 
 TIS T6 TTptoTOV VO, 6aV/J.do-r), SlOTl 
 
 OTTOV Kai ai/ a-Tptyrj TO 
 aTrapa/ziAAoi KaAAovat 
 OeXyovariv avrov. Efvai 7rt- 
 yeios 
 
 7r/ooacrTeia r^s TroAecos' TI 
 TroiKtAta SevSptov KaraKO(TfJ.eL 
 TOVS ^aptevra? eKetvovs yr^Ad- 
 Eis ouSev /J.epo's TOV 
 VTrdp-^ovo-L TOCTOV v\jsr)Xa 
 KO.I cvOaXfj fAatoSevSpa. 'As 
 Aeywo-iV o Tt Kai av ^eAwcriv 01 
 
 Ae7TToAoyO6 KpLTlKol OTl VJ 
 
 Ke/3/cvpa Sev eu/at ^ TOV ' O^pov 
 ^epia' lai/ Sev e?vat 
 j, Troia f.lvai AotTrov ; KfTTa- 
 ^are CKtivyv ri)v Kara^vrov 
 TOTro6eo~iav ov^l fjiaKpav TVJS 
 daXdfro~rj<;' e/cei TTOT; $a ^crav 
 ra ySacrtAeia Kai 01 
 
 K7JTTOL TOV 
 
 Greeks, fell an easy prey to the 
 Symian vagabond. But I see 
 they have already heaved up the 
 anchor and we are under way. 
 How beautiful the capital of 
 this celebrated island looks ! 
 It has a charming situation. 
 The view is superb, and one is 
 at a loss what first to admire, 
 for wherever one turns his 
 glance, unrivalled beauties en- 
 chant him. It is an earthly 
 paradise. See how pretty the 
 suburbs of the city look : what 
 a variety of trees adorns those 
 graceful hills. In no part of 
 the world are there such high 
 and luxuriant olive-trees. Let 
 quibbling critics say what they 
 like about Corfu not being the 
 lovely Scheria of Homer : if 
 this is not it, which is it then 1 
 Look at that place all covered 
 with vegetation, not far from 
 the sea : it was somewhere there 
 that the palace was, and the 
 ever-blooming gardens of Al- 
 cinoiis, where 
 
 at Kai potat Kai /z^Aeai ayAaoKapTroi, 
 re yAuKtpai Kai eAaiai -ny 
 
 OVTTOTt KttpTTOS aTToAAfTai, OVo' 
 
 XeijttaTos, ovoe $pcus, eTreT^crios' aAAa yu,aA' ai'ei 
 Ze(j>vpir) Trvfiovcra TO. [jikv (frvfi, aAAa Se Trecrcrei. 
 "OyX V7 7 err' oyyvri yijpacrKei, p.rfXov 8' ITTI fj,7)X(p, 
 Avrap ITTI (TTa.(f>vXr) crTa^uA^, CTVKOV 8' ri O~VKIO. 
 "Ev^a 8e oi TroAvKapTros aAcor) ep 
 T^s e'repov p.v ^eiAoTrcSov Xevpw evl 
 Tepo~6Tai rjeXiw ' erepas 8' apa re Tpwyoa)O"iv,
 
 xvi OF THE GARDENS OF ALCINOUS 381 
 
 *AAAas 8e T/aaTreoua-i Trdpoide Se T' op.(f>a.Kfs ficriv, 
 "Av0os a(/>ieicrcu, ere/aai 8' i>7TO7re/>Kaowiv. 
 "EvOa Se KocrfJirfTal Trpaa-ial irapa. veiaTOv 
 Hav-TOiai TT<j>va<Tiv, 7n/eTavov yavoaxrai' 
 'Ev 8e 8vu> Kpfjvai, >] p.ev T dva KrjTrov airavra 
 EKioYarcu, rj 8' erepw^ei' vrr' avXrjs ov8bv ir)<ri 
 IIpos 86fj.ov vifyXov, odfv v8pevovTO TroXirat. 
 To?' dp' ev 'AA/ctvooto Of(av fcrav ayAaa Swpa. " 
 
 'OSvo-(reias H. 114-132. 
 
 Translation by S. H. Butcher and A. Lang. 
 
 "And there grow tall trees blossoming, pear-trees and pome- 
 granates, and apple-trees with bright fruit, and sweet figs, and olives 
 in their bloom. The fruit of these trees never perisheth, neither 
 faileth, winter or summer, enduring through all the year. Ever- 
 more the West Wind blowing brings some fruits to birth and ripens 
 others. Pear upon pear waxes old, and apple on apple, yea and 
 cluster ripens upon cluster of the grape, and fig upon fig. There 
 too hath he a fruitful vineyard planted, whereof the one part is 
 being dried by the heat, a sunny plot on level ground, while other 
 grapes men are gathering, and yet others they are treading in the 
 wine-press. In the foremost row are unripe grapes that cast the 
 blossom, and others there be that are growing black to vintaging. 
 There too, skirting the furthest line, are all manner of garden beds, 
 planted trimly, that are perpetually fresh, and therein are two 
 fountains of water, whereof one scatters his streams all about the 
 garden, and the other runs over against it beneath the threshold of 
 the courtyard, and issues by the lofty house, and thence did the 
 townsfolk draw water. These were the splendid gifts of the gods 
 in the palace of Alcinoiis." 
 
 Aafj.irpoTa.Ty Kal a.7rapdfJLi A Aos A most splendid and un- 
 
 TTfpiypa(f)r] rtav (frvariKwv xaA- rivalled description of the 
 
 Aovwv TTIS wpcuas ravTTys vrprov. natural beauties of this lovely 
 
 'AAA' 7} KepKvpa 8(v fOavfjMo-6-r) island. But Corfu was admired 
 
 8ta TO. 8wpa. fj.f TO. oTrota not only for the gifts with which 
 
 poiKurfv <j.vrr]v rj <TXTIS, dAAa nature had endowed it, but 
 
 i 8ia TTJV eirt/neAws /cKaA- also for its carefully cultivated 
 
 yjv CIVTTJS. O land. Xenophon, in the second
 
 382 THE EMPRESS OF AUSTRIA'S PALACE IN CORFU xvi 
 
 fvo(>iov ev TW evTfpM KC- 
 
 <aAaiO> TOV (KTOV /3l/3XlOV TWV 
 
 'EAA^vi/aov TTpiypd(f)(av rrjv 
 a.7r6(3acriv ets T)v vvycrov TOU 
 Aa.Ke8ai/j.oviov vavdp^ov Mva- 
 criTrTrou /xera lo~\vpa<s BwdfJietDS, 
 Aeyer " 'ETTCI Se a.TT/3rj, 
 re Tr?s 717? /cai 
 
 /cat Tre(fiVTv/Ji.fvr]v rrjv 
 yueyaAoTT/oeTreis Se oi/oyo~eis 
 Kai otvwvas Karecr/cevacr/xej'OTS 
 7Tt TWV aypwv OXTT e^acrav 
 TOV? cTT/aaTiwras ets TOVTO 
 
 TpV(f>r]S fXOfiV WCTT OVK Wf- 
 
 Aetv Trtveiv ti //,?} 
 
 AOITTOV 8t/cator 17 avro- 
 Kpdreipa Trjs Awrpta? va a 
 
 TTJV OTTOiaV 
 
 "OX 6 
 
 fJLOVOV 
 
 ws dAA' 
 
 iv avry Kal Aa/X7rpbv //.eyapov ev 
 wpaioTaTy TOTTO^tcria. Tt Kpip.a 
 on 8ev TyA^ev ets TOV vow AU9 
 va V7raya)^ev va TO 
 
 Ka6 aAo~wv. 'H 
 KpaTfipa Xarpfvei rrjv 7rot^o~iv, 
 /cat tStws Oavfj-d^ei TO, 7rotr;/>taTa 
 
 TOU TTCpt^fJLOV ITep/J-aVOV TTOLTf]- 
 
 TOV Xai've* o^ev 
 
 TOV VTT avTrjs Xarpevop-evov 
 auTbv cis 
 
 KO. 
 
 a va 
 
 chapter of the sixth book of the 
 Hellenica, describing the landing 
 on the island of the Lacedae- 
 monian admiral Mnasippus with 
 a powerful force, says : " When 
 he disembarked, he made him- 
 self master of the land and 
 ravaged the extremely well 
 cultivated and planted country 
 and the magnificent houses and 
 wine-cellars built on the estates, 
 so that they said that the 
 soldiers reached such a pitch of 
 daintiness that they refused to 
 drink any wine unless it had a 
 fine bouquet." 
 
 Then the Empress of Austria 
 is right in being so fond of 
 Corfu which she frequently 
 visits. 
 
 Not only does she frequently 
 visit it, but she has built there a 
 splendid palace in a most beauti- 
 ful situation. What a pity it did 
 not enter our minds to go and 
 see it. It is called " Achilleion," 
 and lies in the midst of superb 
 gardens and groves. The 
 Empress is devoted to poetry, and 
 especially admires the poems of 
 the celebrated German poet 
 Heine, and on this account she 
 sent an order and they ex- 
 ecuted for her in Rome a statue 
 larger than life-size of her 
 adored poet, and she erected it 
 on a high and commanding site, 
 having directed fifty thousand 
 rose-trees to be planted round 
 the statue. The Empress re-
 
 STATUE OF HEINE IN THE PALACE GARDENS 
 
 383 
 
 s poSwi/. *H avroKpd- 
 aTryTr)(re Trapa TOV ev 
 ayaA/xaTO7roiot>, 
 eiVa6 Aavos, va. 
 TO ayaA/xa 7rm}v oy 
 
 TOU TrpOCTWTTOV T0l> TTOnrjTOV, 
 
 wore 6 ev T(j) " 
 
 6Y T)V 6 XaiVe tovo/ia- 
 'ATToAAwv aAAa 
 
 ffJLTTOie T"Y)V 
 
 (Tiv ets rbv ^cw/zevov on 
 avSpa aTToAeo-avra T>)V opacriv. 
 'O XaiVe ?)( irddti aKiv^crtav 
 TOV evos /3\e<f)dpov, Kal 6 ayaA- 
 /} ^eAwv va Trapa- 
 avrbv l^ovra TOV Iva 
 
 /cat TOVS Svo. 
 
 E^ye ets T>}V f.v<j>vta.v TOV. 
 
 'AAAtt f3X.7T(i) fV TO) fJ.Ta^V 
 
 dpKfTa. Trpoc'xwprjO'f TO drfj.o- 
 TrXoiov. KvTTaaTe Trpos Ta 
 dpuTTepd ' tvravda CK/^aAAct 
 6 TTOTa/ios KaAayaas, 6 iVb TWV 
 a.p\a.idtv Qvafjiis KaAoi'/xevos, 
 OOTIS KaTa TI}V V BepoAiVw 
 <rvv6riKr)V (1880) aTTOTcAei TO. 
 f36peia opia TTJS 'EAAaSos. 
 
 OT6 Sev irpayfJMTO- 
 ol opoi Kt'v^s TT^S 
 
 8iOTt ovreo ^a KO.T(- 
 
 ews Tci/ja ava.p.<j>L- 
 /3oAws ariSrjpoSp 
 
 fK TOV OT/yMei'oV TOTTTOU 
 
 'A^Tjvajv, Kai ovTO) 
 
 VTO y^tyaAws 17 
 
 aAAws o/iti>5 (8oev ets TOUS 
 
 quested the sculptor at Rome, 
 who, I think, is a Dane, to give 
 to the statue a faithful likeness 
 of the poet's countenance, so 
 that the figure in the Achilleion 
 does not present that ideal and 
 youthful form from which 
 Heine received the name of the 
 German Apollo, but on the 
 contrary it gives the spectator 
 the impression that he is looking 
 at a man who has lost his sight. 
 Heine suffered from immobility 
 of one eyelid, and the sculptor, 
 not wishing to represent him 
 with one eye closed, closed them 
 both. 
 
 Very clever of him to do so. 
 But I see that meanwhile the 
 steamer has made considerable 
 progress. Look to the left : at 
 that spot is the mouth of the river 
 Calamas, called by the ancients 
 the Thyamis, which by the 
 treaty of Berlin (1880) con- 
 stitutes the northern boundary 
 of Greece. 
 
 It is a pity that the provisions 
 of that treaty were not carried 
 out, for then without doubt 
 there would have been by this 
 time constructed a line of rail 
 from that point to Athens, and 
 in this way communication 
 would have been greatly facili- 
 tated, but it was otherwise 
 decreed by those who rule the 
 destinies of nations.
 
 384 
 
 CAPE LEUKIMME AND SYBOTA 
 
 To TT/DOS rot Seia r)p.(av a.Kp(a- 
 Ti'lpLOV TOVTO a-v/jurepacvb) va 
 tlvai 
 
 'Ava/j.(f>i/36X.<DS. 
 ws Aeyet o QovKvSi&rjs, 
 T-ffV XajAirpav VtKrtV r)v r/pavro 
 ot KepKi'paiot Kara TU>V Kopiv- 
 d'uav ev ry Trputry 
 ecrrr/o-av rpoiraiov, KCU 
 p.V aAAovs 01)5 eX.a/3ov 
 
 a7TKTtVaV, 
 
 Se 
 
 'AAA' ev ry Sei^rep^i 
 T^TIS crvve/3r) 
 TOV 
 
 ets TO yu,/Dos orrep Sia- 
 TavTYjv rrjv o-Tty/x>/v, 
 Ka/cws r/$eAov TTJV TrdOet ol 
 eav 8ev rjp'ovTO at 
 tLS ets 
 
 TOVTOV, Sidrt Sia TT^S e 
 TWV 'A.6rjvaiti)V 77 viKTy e/xetvev 
 Kai aoTfwx ra 
 
 on fviKrjarav KO.L <TTrj(rav rpo- 
 Traia, 01 /xev KepKi'paioi tt? ei/ 
 
 TWV V7^O~t8ta>V TOVTWV Ttt OTTOtd 
 
 ovo/xa^ovrai ~2iVJ3oTa. } ot 8e 
 Kopivdioi ei? rr)v aTrevavrt 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ta eTrapara ravra 
 cnrep ot "EAA^ves TOO-CIKIS 
 e<TTr]<rav /J.CTO. ras Kar' dAAr^- 
 Awv aiJMTripas /zaxas eVr;- 
 v^KO"Ta S.etva ts TO 
 * eav ot "EAAT/ves w^ 
 voonv TT/JOS dAA^Aovs 
 Ka.Te<nrapd<T(rovTO wo 
 
 This promontory on our right 
 is, I suppose, Leukimme. 
 
 Beyond doubt. It was there, 
 as Thucydides says, that the 
 Corcyreans, after the brilliant 
 victory they gained over the 
 Corinthians in the first naval 
 engagement, set up their trophy 
 and "killed the other prisoners 
 they had taken and kept in 
 bonds the Corinthians." 
 
 But in the second sea-fight 
 which took place on the eve of 
 the Peloponnesian war, exactly 
 at the spot we are now sailing 
 over, the Corcyreans would have 
 suffered severely if the Athenian 
 triremes had not come to their 
 assistance. 
 
 There is no doubt about that, 
 for by the arrival of the 
 Athenians the victory remained 
 undecided, and the combatants 
 on both sides claimed to be 
 conquerors and erected trophies, 
 the Corcyreans on one of these 
 little islands called Sybota, and 
 the Corinthians on the mainland 
 opposite. 
 
 These accursed trophies which 
 the Greeks so often raised after 
 their sanguinary battles with 
 each other brought incurable 
 evil on the nation. If the 
 Greeks had kept on good terms 
 among themselves and had not 
 been torn by constant internal 
 strife and civil wars, who know
 
 xvi EPIRUS THE STRONGHOLD OF GREEK LIBERTY 
 
 385 
 
 TI'S otoev eav o~ij{J.epov oev Oa. 
 foav rb ur^vporaTov eBvos TOV 
 K 007x0 v/ dAA' as d(jtT^( 
 ras 0\i/3epas Tairras 
 /cat a? (TT/jer^w/zev TO 
 wpaiov 7ravopa 
 
 ra p,fya\opTrrj 
 Kdl IvSo^a opij T?Js 'HTreipov, 
 ra OTTOia fj,fyd\oi TronjTa.1 
 vfj.vrjcrav KO.I TOCTOI Trepnjy^Tal 
 Wavfjuurav. Ta vif/iKaprjva 
 TavTa o^ TO. OTrota <f>aivovrai 
 w/ceaveta ' 
 
 atwvas ra TrpoiTa 
 dv8pu>v ^pakov, oiTives /**) UTTO- 
 p,vovTf<s va Kvifsoxri TOV au^eva 
 VTTO TOV {'vyov aTTT^vtuv Tv/odvvwv 
 
 cis avra *ai 
 
 Kat Kaxov^ias, Trapa 
 va SovAeiWrtv ets ^evovs 8t- 
 OTroYas. 'ETTI TOUTCOV Kat 7rt 
 
 8iTr)pr)&i) TO {wTTi'pov -nys e 
 
 <rTtyfJ.r] KaO' rjv d 
 Traprtjyaye Tt\v fj.fya.Xrjv fKfivr/v 
 Trvpa.Ka.iav TT^S (6viKrjs ef- 
 ye/xrews TOV 1821, ex TT)S 
 TC<f>pas TI/S OTroi'as dvtOoptv ws 
 o p.v6o\oyovfjievo<i <f>oivL i] 
 fXfvdfpa 'EAAas vea/>a xai 
 <r<f>piywcra. METO, TT^V VTTO TOJV 
 aAaxriv TT^S KcuKTTav- 
 /ca#' f/v 
 f(rev 6 
 
 TWV 
 fv6fj.urav OTI T6 ' 
 
 if to-day they would not have 
 been the most powerful nation 
 of the world 1 But let us leave 
 these painful reflections and turn 
 our gaze to the beautiful view 
 that is presented by the 
 magnificent and famous moun- 
 tains of Epirus which great 
 poets have celebrated and so 
 many travellers have admired. 
 These mountains with their 
 lofty peaks, which appear like 
 frozen waves of the ocean rising 
 up one after the other to the 
 clouds, were for ages the in- 
 accessible retreats of heroic men 
 who, not submitting to bend 
 the neck under the yoke of 
 harsh tyrants, took refuge in 
 them and preferred to suffer 
 numberless privations and dis- 
 comforts to being in slavery 
 under foreign masters. On 
 these and the other mountains 
 of Greece was preserved the 
 vital spark of the national 
 liberty of the Greeks until that 
 all - hallowed moment arrived 
 when it blazed forth and pro- 
 duced that great conflagration 
 of the national uprising of 1821, 
 from the ashes of which arose, 
 like the fabulous Phoenix, 
 young and vigorous, liberated 
 Greece. After the capture of 
 Constantinople by the Turks, 
 at which the last emperor of 
 the Greeks fell heroically fight- 
 ing, every one thought that 
 the Greek nation was entirely 
 destroyed, and that it was for 
 
 2 c
 
 386 
 
 THE ARMATOLES AXD KLEPHTS 
 
 VIKOV e&vo<s evreAuis 
 Kal on fueXXe TrAeov va crvy- 
 KaTapiOfj.7JTat, fjiera^v TWV IvSo- 
 cov ju.ev Kai ap^atoTarwi/, dAA' 
 rj<5?7 (a<f>avicr6evTiav edvwv TTJS 
 y^S* Kat cos TraprjXdov ol 
 AiywrTioi Kal ol ' A(rfrvpi.oi KOL 
 TroAAoi aAAot Aaoi rrjs 'A/> 
 XatOTTjTOS on OUTCO TrapvjXOov 
 Kal ol "EAA^ves. 'AAA' evrv- 
 
 reAecos. IIoAAat eTt' 
 vJjcrot Kat OTJK oAiya 
 re trre/oeas 'EAAaSos Kat 
 
 TOVS 'EveroiJS Kai ciAAous 177^- 
 
 fJLOVaS T'ljs CT7r/3taS Et'yDWTTTJS 
 
 oi'rtves OTrwcrSTjTroTe ^crav Xpt- 
 crTtavoi. Mera TOVTCOI' TroAAd- 
 Kts o~v[Ji,aa\ovvT<s ol "EAA^ves 
 
 KaT6TTO\eUOVV TOV? 
 
 TrAetcrrot ocrot "EA- 
 Ar;ve? o-v^p,^r&T\ov TOV Kara 
 TWV ToTJ/3Ko>v aywvos TWV Xpt- 
 trTtavcov. "Ore rt 
 ot 
 
 TOVS 'Everovs 
 TOUS aAAovs X/OMTTtavovs ^ye- 
 ydva? IK rwv'EAA^vtKcov ^w/owv, 
 
 TOTC TToAAot avS/DCtOl "EAA^VCS 
 
 ets ra 0/577 
 v dvaTrveaKrt 
 
 yAvKtav avpav T^S 
 "EKTOT AOITTOV 
 
 Kai KAe^rat, TWV OTTOICOV TO, 
 rjptoLKa rpajovoia Kareo-Trjo-av 
 TOVOV 7repi(f>r)[jia ets 6'A^v TT)V 
 
 the future to be numbered with 
 the celebrated and most ancient, 
 but now vanished, nations of 
 the earth ; and that just as the 
 Aegyptians and the Assyrians 
 and many other nations of 
 antiquity had passed away, so 
 too the Greeks had passed away. 
 But fortunately the Greek 
 nation was not dead nor had 
 it been completely enslaved. 
 Many Greek islands and several 
 portions of the mainland of 
 Greece and of the Peloponnesus 
 still remained subject to Vene- 
 tian and other princes of western 
 Europe who anyhow were 
 Christians. As fellow -soldiers 
 with these, the Greeks often 
 fought against the Turks. In 
 the celebrated naval battle of Le- 
 panto a great number of Greeks 
 took part in the conflict of the 
 Christians with the Turks. 
 When at last the Turks, getting 
 the upper hand, drove out the 
 Venetian and the other Christian 
 princes from the Greek countries, 
 many brave Greeks took refuge 
 in the mountains, where they 
 were able to breathe the sweet 
 air of liberty. 
 
 Was it from that time then 
 that the Armatoles and Klephts 
 began to make their appearance, 
 whose songs about their heroes 
 became so celebrated throughout 
 all Europe 1
 
 XVI 
 
 THE ARMATOLES AND KLEPHTS 
 
 387 
 
 01 'Ap/j.aT(a\ol dve(f)d 
 Kara ras dp^as TOV !' atwvos 
 ri ZovAei/jidVou TOV MeyaAo- 
 Tr/DeTTOi's, 01 Se KAe<rai eu$us 
 ore 01 ToupKOi tcr-;jAa(rav eis 
 TT)V 'EAAdSa. 'E7T6 3>pajKo- 
 Kpanas 01 KaroiKoi TWV oVo 
 OAiy/,7rot> fJ-eXP 1 Tatvapou K- 
 
 TCtVO/LieVtOV X<"/OWV K TT^S CTVV- 
 
 XGUS auTcov eao-K?/o-etos eis ra 
 oVAa Sid TOVS TOTC (Tvpfiaivov- 
 ras iroAAovs 7roXep,ovs Kare- 
 a-Trjcrav /Aa^iyu,WTaroi. Totourov? 
 Aonrbv dvfyxxs 8ev ^TO ei'KoAov 
 va Kadv7roTa.<jxriv ol TeXcvTaioi 
 KO.I <f>o/3epWTa.TOt Kara/cTT/rcu 
 
 T>yS 'EAAaSo?, Ot TOU/3K06, 8<,OT6 
 
 01 a.TiOa(roi OVTOI VTrepfMa^oL 
 T'/js (XtvOepias Trepi(^povovvre<i 
 ras tu/xapeias TOU ei/ rais 
 
 \o-piv 
 
 tas. Ourw AOITTOV eyev- 
 ol 'Ap/xarwAot Kai 
 
 et^Tai. Toi?S 7T/3WTOVS Ol 
 
 eX fi plVTO (OS ^>U- 
 
 AaKa? TWV O-TCVWV 
 
 ?ri TW o/)o> va 
 
 TrXi'iprj aurovo/itav, Kai ovrws 
 
 T \rifJLaT urBrjo-av TO. Aeyo/^eva 
 
 'A.p[JLaTit) AiKia, a7T/> *cara ras 
 
 Trapafj.ova<s ' 
 
 c/ravacTTcurcws 
 
 T/3ia Kara TT)V evreuev TOU 
 TTOTo.fj.ov Ma/ceSoviai/, 
 0O"o~aAt^t Kai ry dva- 
 
 ToAtKj/ 'EAAao'i, Kai Tfo-o-apa 
 
 fv AirwAia, ' 'AKapvavia. Kai 
 
 'H7TCl)oa). 'O 77/30 MTTO/Ze I/OS 
 
 6KOO-TOU 'Ap/XaTwAlKlOV Wl/O/XCl- 
 
 The Armatoles came upon 
 the scene in the beginning 
 of the 16th century, in the 
 time of Suleiman the Magni- 
 ficent, and the Klephts directly 
 after the Turks invaded Greece. 
 When Greece was under the 
 Franks, the inhabitants of the 
 countries extending from Olym- 
 pus to Taenaron, from their 
 constant practice in arms owing 
 to the frequent wars which 
 occurred in those times, were 
 extremely warlike. Such men 
 then it was not easy for the 
 last and most formidable con- 
 querors of Greece, the Turks, to 
 subdue, for these indomitable 
 champions of liberty, despising 
 the comforts of life in cities, 
 preferred the hardships and 
 privations of the mountains for 
 the sake of their independence. 
 In this way then the Armatoles 
 and Klephts came into existence. 
 The Turks used to employ the 
 former as guards of the passes 
 (Dervens) on the understanding 
 that they should enjoy complete 
 freedom; and thus were formed 
 the so - called Armatoliks, of 
 which, on the eve of the Greek 
 revolution, there were seven- 
 teen, three in the part of Mace- 
 donia on this side of the Vardar, 
 ten in Thessaly and eastern 
 Greece, and four in Aetolia, 
 Acarnania and Epirus. The chief 
 of each Armatolik had the title 
 of Captain and his lieutenant 
 was called Protopallicar, and
 
 388 
 
 KLEPHTIC SONGS 
 
 KaTreravos, 6 8e VTTOL- 
 avrov e/caAetTO IIpwTO- 
 TraAAtKapov, ot 8e VTT ai'rov 
 IlaAAiKctyHa. 'ETreiSr) o[j.w<s 
 TroAAa/as 01 Kara TOTTOVS 
 
 ToU/OKOt BlOlKr/TOi eTT(f3oV\VOV 
 
 TOV<S 'A/tyiaTtoAous, oSroi crvv?/- 
 VOVVTO ets TOiavras 
 
 T<v KGU /AC 
 
 rovs KOIVOVS 
 
 TOVTOT 
 
 Iviore va 
 
 TOU 
 TC> TOU KAtc^rov. 
 
 "Ore 
 
 ov ra 
 
 AaTTev 6 avSpeios 'A/j/zarcoAbs 
 Srepytos, aurbs ei'^us Ka.Tf(f>vyev 
 eis TO. opT^ Kat 4'yeive KAe</>T?7S. 
 To ^s K\f(f)TLKOv TpayovStov 
 SfiKvvfL TTOCTOV 7repie(f)p6vovv 
 Kal ifiurow TOVS TovpKovs ol 
 yevvaiot. e/cetvot r//)a>es T^S 
 
 "K't av ra Ae/)^8evia Tovp 
 TO, TTTypav 'A/a^SaviVats, 
 
 '0 2re/3ytos etVai ^covrav 
 7rao"(ra8es Sty ^7^<^>aet. 
 
 "Oo-o \tovifaw TOL /3ovvd, 
 
 KO.I 
 
 K' 4' 
 
 7; 
 
 i//ooi, 
 
 'Ila/xe va ' Xrjp.p<.da-<a[jLf 
 OTTOV <f>w\.r)dovv XVKOI, 
 
 2e KOp<j)O/3ovvia, ere 
 (re pax<uSj ere 
 
 2KAa^8oi 's rais 
 
 KOUV, 
 xat TOV/JKOVS 
 
 those under him Pallicars. But 
 since the Turkish governors at 
 different places iised often to 
 form plots against the Armatoles, 
 on such occasions these used to 
 unite with the Klephts of the 
 mountains and in conjunction, 
 with them made war on the 
 common enemy of the faith ; and 
 on this account it sometimes 
 happens that the name Armatole 
 is confused with that of Klepht. 
 When the Mahometan Albanians 
 captured by means of treachery 
 the passes which the brave 
 Armatole Sterghio was guarding, 
 he immediately took refuge in 
 the mountains and became a 
 Klepht. The following Kleph- 
 tic song shows how these noble 
 heroes of liberty despised and 
 hated the Turks. 
 
 "Though the Dervens have 
 
 fallen to the Turks and the 
 
 Albanians have taken them, 
 
 Sterghio lives and he cares for 
 
 no pashas. 
 
 As long as it snows upon the 
 
 hills, and the plains bloom with 
 
 flowers, and the heights have 
 
 cool streams, we will not bend 
 
 the knee to Turks. 
 
 Let us go and encamp where 
 
 the wolves have their lairs, 
 
 on the peaks of the mountains, 
 
 in the caves, on the heights, on 
 
 the knolls. Slaves live in towns
 
 KLEPHTIC SONGS 
 
 389 
 
 K' ffjieis yid \(apav 
 
 'prjuials KI aypia AayxaSta. 
 Tlapa p.f ToiyjKovs, fie Oepid 
 
 KaXXirepa vd 
 
 TrdAeis 
 
 AoiTTOV V <> Ot T(XS 
 
 t ras Kaytas 
 ov SovAeio v 
 
 ot ts TO. op?/ 
 8iT?7/>ovv ra (nrfpaara 
 fOviKrjs eXevdeptas. IIoAAoi 
 veoi ex TWV TroAewv a/covovT? 
 ra dvSpayadijfjiaTa TWV KAe^>- 
 TWV KareXi/j-rravov Trarepa KOL 
 fj,rjrepa <f>i\r)v KGU t<^evyov cts 
 
 T(Z 6'p)^ (TTfpOVfJifVOi TTOCTWV TWV 
 
 oiKta/cwv aTroAaTxrewv ^a^otv 
 Tijs fXfv&epias, ws y6Vrat 
 S^Aov K TOU e^s wpaiov rpa- 
 yovSiov. Nca/abs "E AA^v Trapa- 
 KaXfL TYJV fJ-rjTepa TOV va rbv 
 d(f>-ri<rr) va virdyy eis ra oprj va 
 yet'vy 
 
 and are subservient to Turks, 
 while we have for a town soli- 
 tudes and desert valleys. 
 Better to live with wild beasts 
 than with Turks." 
 
 So then while the Greeks 
 who lived in towns and villages 
 led a life of slavery, those who 
 took refuge in the mountains 
 preserved the germ of national 
 liberty. Many of the young 
 men in the towns, hearing of 
 the gallant deeds of the Klephts, 
 left a father and a beloved 
 mother and fled to the moun- 
 tains, depriving themselves of 
 all the comforts of a home for 
 the sake of liberty, as is evident 
 from the following beautiful 
 song. A young Greek begs 
 his mother to allow him to go to 
 the mountains and become a 
 Klepht. 
 
 " Mavva, (rov Aew 8ev 'fj-Tropia TOVS Towp/covs va SovAevtt), 
 Aey ^/ITTO/JW, 8ev Swa/iat, /zaAAicure rj Kapbid //or. 
 0a Trdpai rb rov(f>(Ki fj.ov va Vaw va yeivia 
 Na KaroiKrprd) 's ra ftovva Kal 's TJ/S '^7/Aais p 
 TOUS Adyyovs crwrpo^td, p-f TO. 6(pta 
 rbv ovpavb crKtTny, TOVS /?/sa^(ous yia 
 fif TO. KXetfrroTTOvXa KaOijfj.eptvb 'Xrjuept. 
 , yu,ai/va, Kat /xr)v /cAat?, p.6v' Sds fJ<ov 
 /i, fMvvovXd /tov, lovpKOvs TroAAovs va ( 
 \J/ Tptavra(f>vXXia Kal fiavpo Kapvo<f>vXXi, 
 Kai Trdrt^e ra d\api Kat TTOTt^e ra jHoV^o, 
 K't ocro V avOifavv, fjuivva ^iov, /cat 'fiydvovve AouAovota, 
 'O vids crou 8ev dirfOave p-ov' TroAe/xaei TOVS TOV^ 
 K't av eXOy 'p.fpa OXifitpri, 'p.fpa (f>ap[JMK(Dp.vr), 
 Kai papaOovv rd 8vb /xa^i Kal TT&TOVV rd 
 Tore K' eyw (TKorw^T/Ka, ra p.avpa va <t>opt(ry<i. 
 
 0a 
 
 ^iv 
 Kai
 
 390 KLEPHTIC SONGS xvi 
 
 xpovia Trepacrav Kai SeKaTreVre /^r 
 J IF avQi^av ra TpiavTa<uAAa K'I dvoiyav TO. //,7rov//.7rot'Kia' 
 Kai /Aiav av-yrj dvoi^iariK?;, Trpwro/Aayia 8po(7aT?/, 
 'IIov KeAai'8o{>o-av TO. TrovAia K'I 6 ovpavbs yeAoixre, 
 Me p;ia? dcrrpac^Tei Kat fipovra Kai yiverai 
 Tci Kapvo<f>vX.Xi eo-reva^e, TpiavTa(j>v\Xi 
 Me jaias ^epdOtjKav TO. 8vo K' eTretrav ra 
 Mat /A' aura cr(apid(TT7jKv rj SoAya TOU 
 
 TOU avwre/jco /iaTos ets TV p\aiav 
 
 TV V7TO 
 
 C/AT) Tpt^tA-^r', ai/Ao^>poo-tv ovKeri TOV/ 
 ueiv 8vvap.ai rerpurat /AOI Kea/3 4'vSov. 
 Ty pa Aa/3wv ev X 6 / 30 "^ e/xbv rax a TrvpjBoXov oVAov, 
 ZoHra^aevos T' aop Xrj'icmjs ^ 
 Kai dpewv otK?^cra) ev ayKecrtv vi 
 "Ev^a Spvfcrcri 0' o^tA^crw Kai Orfpetnv i5A?js, 
 Kai X l ^ v ' ^ w X^ a ' vav '^' c^<^cr(o eTTi Trerpys, 
 
 8' a/>' Traicri p.Teo-(rofJLai -tj^ara Trdvra. 
 iSiov, /^T) KAaie- dTre 
 
 'Ev 8' avXrj poSerjv re Siav^ov ^' ^Sv Trveovra 
 Xeipecri a-jjo-t (frvrevcrov 18' evSvKew? ariraAAe, 
 'Afjiffjorep' dp8evovo~a (frvTOTpoffro) iSSari Tr^y^?. 
 "Q(f)p' o'vv OdXXei TOLVTO. Kai av^o^>opei rrapa, 
 Yibs cros, p,-!jTep, ^wei Kai pxpvarai 
 Hv 8e TTOT' o.p.p.1 TTiKpbv Kai ^topcriyu,ov 
 apav6y 18' avdea X i % 
 
 t'cr0i TO^' via, Kai eifjifJiaTa TrevdifJ-a ecrcrai. 
 Aw8eK 5 e/?7^crav er?/ Kai Tpeis e?ri SwSeKa /i^ves, 
 io<j>pa 8' fdaXXf po8rj Kai i^Sv eVveie 8iav9os' 
 E?ra TTOT' eiapos wpjy, 6V dip WTO ^>w(r<^opos v)ws, 
 X^wv 8e TroAo? T' eyeAa, opviOwv T' fOve' aeiSev, 
 w A<v<o vTrep6' -ijcTTpa^e Kai eKTVTrev ev ve^>eeo-<ri 
 Aeivov, cruv 8' eKaAv^e TTVKVO? yvot^os aiav airao-av.
 
 KLEPHTIC SONGS 391 
 
 poSrj Kal SaKpv' ?JK 
 8' c^ffj-apdvOrj 18' avfaa 
 8' apa rots p^Tijp SeiAi) x 01 /* " Vpiirev a vovs. 
 
 Translation of the modern Greek Version, by Edward H. Noel. 
 
 " ' I tell thee, mother, I cannot go 
 
 To be a Turkish slave. 
 I cannot and I will not. I'd 
 
 Be rather in my grave. 
 My heart is sick and weary grown, 
 
 I'll take my gun in hand, 
 And go and dwell upon the hills 
 
 And he a bold brigand ; 
 
 The woods I'll have for company, 
 
 The rocks my roof shall spread. 
 With fox and wolf I'll hold discourse, 
 
 A stone shall be my bed. 
 On mountain top, with valiant Klephts, 
 
 All day I'll make my lair, 
 Mother, I'll fly yet weep not thou. 
 
 Yield not to dark despair. 
 
 But bless me, mother dear, that I 
 
 Full many a Turk may slay, 
 And plant a rose, and plant a dark 
 
 Carnation on that day ; 
 And water them with sugar sweet, 
 
 With musk too water them, 
 And when the blossoms, mother mine, 
 
 Come forth from branch and stem, 
 
 Be sure thy son he is not dead 
 
 But, like a warrior brave, 
 He fights, and sends his Moslem foes 
 
 Before him to the grave. 
 But if should come a sad, sad day 
 
 That darkest day of all 
 1 4>i\oXo7tK<l ndptpya 4>iXiTTOi' 'luavvov, <rt\. 509.
 
 392 KLEPHTIC SONGS xvi 
 
 When both the plants together fade, 
 And all the blossoms fall, 
 
 Then, mother dear, I'm stricken down 
 
 My span of life is run 
 And thou, put mourning garments on, 
 
 And weep for thy lost son ! ' 
 Twelve years passed on, and fifteen months 
 
 The rose still blossomed fair 
 The crimson dark carnation shed 
 
 Its fragrance on the air. 
 
 But lo, one morn, one morn in spring 
 
 It was the first of May 
 The birds were singing in the bowers, 
 
 The sky was bright and gay, 
 When suddenly the lightning flashed, 
 
 The thunder muttered loud, 
 And darkness spread o'er hill and dale, 
 
 And wrapped them in a shroud. 
 
 Then from the dark carnation's breast 
 
 A sigh of sorrow flows, 
 ' And fast and thickly trickle tears 
 
 Adown the drooping rose. 
 And all at once they shrivel up, 
 
 And all their blossoms shed, 
 And as the last leaf flutters down, 
 
 Falls the poor mother dead ! " 
 
 'ilpatoTarov rpayovSiov al A very beautiful song; and the 
 
 8e (rvvo8evov(rai avrb 8vo pera- two translations which accom- 
 
 </>/3acre6s eiriTv^fo-raTOLL KCU pany it are very successful and 
 
 d^toAoyommu. "E^ere xavev most excellent. Have you any 
 
 aAAo ; other ? 
 
 "E^to TroAAa aAAa, Trpbs TO I have many others, but for 
 
 irapbv o//,<os as dvayvakrwjuev ra the present let ITS read the two 
 
 e?5s 8vo. 'EK TOV irpurov following. From the first of 
 
 avT&v fj.av0dvofjiev on ol KAe<>- these we learn that the Klephts 
 
 TCU 8ev KareyivovTo v' apTrdfrao-i did not occupy themselves with 
 
 Trpo/Sara /cat atyas, dAA' eT^ov carrying off sheep and goats, but
 
 KLEPHTIC SONGS 
 
 393 
 
 v\l/r]X6repov Kai ^pooiKOM 
 
 CTK07TOV TT/jbs OV dvT/30/>OVTO CK 
 
 ?}Ai/cias. 'I5ou TTOIS o 
 Xdvvos o-vveAeye 
 Kai tdidacrKe TOVS 
 
 6 Navvos's ra /3ovvct, 
 '^Aa 's TCI KOp(f>o/3ovvia.) 
 
 Kai yacttove KAe<ToVouAa, 
 TraiSta KCU TraAAi/cdpia. 
 
 To, u,dtoe TO. ' 
 
 ra.Kafj. rpeis 
 K'l 6A^/x/Dis ra StSa^ve, 
 
 K'I oXrjfjLfpls TOVS Aeyef 
 ' AKOWTC TraAAiKa/Dta jnou, 
 
 Kai crets TratSia 'Si/ca yuov, 
 KAet/mus Sev OeXd) yia r/Dayta, 
 
 KAe^rais yia TO. Kpidpta.' 
 Mov' $eAw KA^>Tais yia (nraOi, 
 
 KAec^rais yia TO TOV<^Kt, 
 Na Kavovv x?;pais K'I opffrava. 
 
 CIS TWV ToV/3/CCOV TO, O"7TlTia, 
 
 'E8w va /cdVow ' 
 
 EtS TO <^S (U/JatOTttTO 
 
 TeAevratat TrapayyeAtat TOU 
 yripa.Lov KAe^TOv A^/AOV ets Ta 
 IlaAAt/captd TOU* 
 
 "'O r/Atos f(3aoriXfV) K'I 6 
 
 ' 2u/3T, TTatSlCt /AOV, *S TO V/30, 
 
 ^w/xt va <aV aTro^e, 
 Kai o~t A.afj.Trpa.Krj p.* dve^te, 
 
 Kadur' eSw KOVTCI yMOV 
 Net ra.pp.ara. yu.ou, <f>6pr' Ta, 
 
 had a higher and more heroic 
 aim to which their education 
 was directed from early youth. 
 Here is the way in which the 
 famous Nannos collected and 
 trained young Klephts : 
 
 " Nannos went forth upon the 
 
 hills, high up on the mountain 
 
 tops, and collected young 
 
 Klephts, lads and youths. 
 
 He gathered and assembled them 
 
 and brought them to three 
 
 thousand, and all day long he 
 
 trained them and all day long 
 
 addressed them : 
 
 Hear me, my brave young 
 
 warriors, and you, children of 
 
 my own, I want not Klephts for 
 
 goats, nor Klephts for sheep ; I 
 
 want Klephts only for the sword, 
 
 Klephts for the musket 
 
 to make widows and orphans in 
 
 the homes of the Turks, 
 
 here to get ransoms, and there 
 
 burn down the villages." 
 
 In the following exceedingly 
 beautiful song are described 
 with much poetic grace the last 
 commands of the aged Klepht 
 Demos to his Pallicars : 
 
 " The sun was setting and 
 
 Demos issues his commands : 
 
 ' Go, my children, to the stream, 
 
 to eat your meal to-night, 
 
 and you, my nephew Lambrakis, 
 
 sit down here beside me : 
 
 here are my weapons, put them
 
 394 
 
 KLEPHTIC SONGS 
 
 Kat iSes va TO. . . r . t ^ 
 Kai o"eis, TratSta yu.ov, TTI 
 TO (pTjfj.0 o-TraOi /J.QV ' 
 i TTpdo-iva KAaSta, 
 
 Kai </>/3T TOV TTVeVfJ-aTLKO 
 
 ta va TOU <o ra KOt/uara 
 
 Tpidvra XpovL 5 A/o/xaT(oAbs 
 
 K' tKOCri7TVT KAe^T^S, 
 
 Kai Tw/oa fjiovpO' 6 $avaros 
 
 Kai ^eAco va 'TTC^CIVW. 
 Kaytxere TO Ki/3ovpi fj.ov 
 
 TrAaTf, ij/r/Xb va yfvrj, 
 Na CTTCKCO op$6s va Tr 
 
 Kai StVAa va ye/At^w. 
 K't (XTTO TO /J.epos TO Se^ 
 
 v' d(f)rj(rTe TrapaOvpi, 
 Ta e 
 
 Kai Ta a^Sdvta TOV KaAb 
 TOV Mai, i/a 
 
 O yrjpaibs KAec^Tiys ws <^>atve- 
 Tat Sev f\opTa(re u,e TO.S 
 
 Ta? OTTOias e/ca/xev ets TV ^toryv 
 TOI>, aAA' rj^eAe Kat ev TO> rd(f)0) 
 
 O.KOp.'T] VO, TToAe^. 
 
 TotovTOt r^aav TravTes tKetvot 
 01 dpetvoi yuax^Tat', ot OTTOIOI 
 ev fj.ovov ci)(ov fjieX'tj/j.a TOV 
 /3iov T<OV TTCOS va ^ta^wvTat 
 d^>d/3cos Kat av8/3tws KaTa TWV 
 TroAe/xtwv. Be/3atws TO ovofj,a 
 
 TWV ttT/DO^TCOV 2ovAOTWV ^tt 
 
 efvai yvwo-Tov eis fyuzs, 
 TroAAoi "AyyAot Tr 
 
 Trepl awcov. To, 
 
 f.va.i Tracrtyvwo-Ta. 
 
 on, and see you do them honour, 
 
 and you, my children, take my 
 
 abandoned sword : 
 
 cut green boughs and strew them 
 
 for my seat, 
 
 and bring the confessor to give 
 
 me shrift, 
 
 that I may tell him the sins I 
 
 have committed. 
 
 Thirty years an Armatole and 
 
 twenty-five a Klepht, 
 
 and now death has come to me 
 
 and I am willing to die. 
 
 Make my coffin wide and let it 
 
 be high, 
 
 that I may stand erect to fight 
 
 and turn aside to load, 
 
 and on the right-hand side you 
 
 must leave a window 
 
 that the swallows may come to 
 
 bring the spring, 
 
 and the nightingales sing of the 
 
 lovely May.' " 
 
 The aged Klepht apparently 
 was not satisfied with the battles 
 he had fought in his life, but he 
 wanted still to go on fighting 
 even in the tomb. 
 
 Such were all those highland 
 warriors, who had but one care 
 in life, how to fight the enemy 
 fearlessly and manfully. Of 
 course the name of the dauntless 
 Suliots is known to you, for 
 many English travellers have 
 written about them. Their 
 heroic deeds in war are known 
 to all. On their precipitous 
 mountains they ran like wild 
 goats and fought like lions, and
 
 XVI 
 
 THE SULIOTS 
 
 395 
 
 7Tl TdtV 
 
 opecuv cos ayaypot Ka e/xa^ovro 
 a>S AeovTes, KOI firl TroArv 
 
 X/3OVOV 
 
 T/3O/AOS TWV 
 
 T6 VTTO veeAwv 
 
 fKCLVO O/3OS 
 TO TTpi(j)rjfJLOV 2ouAl, TO.? O.TTpO- 
 
 criTovs TOU oTrotov 
 Ka.TtXa.fiov ol 
 TO. TeATj TOU IZ' ataJvos, Kai 
 avrovofj.ov 
 
 (f>oj3epa<s \apd8pas 
 xe^' opjj.rjs TO. 
 {'Sara TOV 'Axe/oovros Trora/iov, 
 irapa. -rffv KAeicrov/aav, 1/cetvTO 
 ra TTyowra )(<apia. TWV 2oi>Atw- 
 TWi', 'AftapiKov, Kia<^>a Kai 
 2aynov/3a, et's aTroo-Tao-tf Sc 
 p.iKpa.v 
 
 TOUTWV, 
 
 TO Trepi<f>rjfj.ov 
 TO OTTOIOV a.Tn]Qava.TUTtv 6 
 /xovaxos Sa/^toin/A. Ot TOV/DKOI 
 TroAAa/cts TrpocrfTrddrjcrav va 
 Ka.6v7roTa.wTi TO 2ovAt, aAA' 
 ou aTTOTTfipat avTWv a.TTf3^crav 
 fj.a.Tcua.1. KaToL TO TOS 1790 6 
 <ra.Tpa.- 
 
 Trpocr/3aX(v 
 TO 2ouAi, aAA' VTrec 
 ryTTav, SiOTt ou fiovov 
 TO TrAewrToi' fj.epo<s TOU 
 CTT/XXTOV ai/rov, aAA' f 
 
 V7TO TtOV 
 
 Iioavvtixav. 
 
 were for a long time the terror 
 of the Turks. That mountain 
 hidden by the clouds is the 
 famous Suli, the inaccessible 
 ridges of which the Suliots took 
 possession of about the end of 
 the 17th century, and formed 
 a small independent community 
 consisting of seventy villages. 
 Above the frightful chasm, 
 through which rush in a torrent 
 the waters of the river Acheron, 
 near Cleisura, were situated the 
 first villages of the Suliots, 
 Avaricon, Kiapha, and Samo- 
 neva, and at a little distance 
 from them the principal village 
 of the community, which was 
 called Cacosuli. Above these, 
 in a part which was excessively 
 strong by nature, lay the famous 
 Kiunghi, which the monk 
 Samuel rendered immortal. 
 The Turks often endeavoured 
 to make Suli subject to them, 
 but their attempts resulted in 
 failure. In the year 1790, 
 Ali, the celebrated satrap of 
 Epirus, collecting a powerful 
 force, unexpectedly attacked 
 Suli, but he suffered entire 
 defeat, for not only did he lose 
 the greater part of his army, 
 but he was pursued by the 
 Suliots as far as Janina. 
 Annoyed at this reverse, Ali 
 employed every means to gain
 
 396 
 
 LETTER OF ZERVA THE SULIOT TO ALI PASHA xvi 
 
 fj.Te\ipi(r6r) Travroia /xecra 
 OTTCOS Kvpieva-y TO SovAt. 'ISwv 
 OTI Sta TO>V o7rAa>v Sev rjSvvaro 
 va KadvTrord^r) TOVS avS/oetovs 
 opetvovs tTreipddr) va Karop- 
 TOVTO Sta TOV xp v(rov Ka ' 
 Trpoo'oo'ias. Ets eva CK TCOV 
 
 Zepf3av 
 
 SovAtov, TOV 
 
 dpyvpiov Kal /zeyaAas Tt//,as 
 OTTWS iretcry avrov va TrpoSuxry 
 TTJV TraTpiBa TOV, AA. J 6 yevvaios 
 is a- 
 
 ep-eva TOV 
 reva 'AA^ Ilacra. 
 2' ev^a/3to-T(3 TroAv yio, T^V 
 dydinjv Vow e'x^S ytT J e/jieva- 
 /^6v 5 TO, TrovyKia o~ov TTOV yu,ov 
 va jiov o-TetA>s >ie TOV 
 
 va /xov Ta 
 ytaT6 Sev '^e/3w va TO, 
 Kal Sev J ^epw Tt va TO, Kavw 
 ttov' K i av rea TraAtv Sev 
 
 va o~ov 
 
 ovSe eva Xtddpi diro TOVS 
 /3pd)(ov<s T^S TrarpiSos /aov, Kai 
 o^t va <^>vya> (XTTO TO 2ovAi Sta 
 Ta TrovyKia crov Ka^ws OTTOV 
 
 S, 8ev //.ov 
 yiaTi t? e/ilva TrAovTOS, S6ais 
 Kai Tijuats eivat TO, app^ard fj,ov, 
 OTTOV //, e/cetva <vAaa> TT)V 
 TraTpioa. /AOV, T^V eXevOeptav 
 fj.ov Kal Ta TratSta /xov, /cat 
 Tt/xw Kat TO ovofjua TOV 2ov- 
 AIWTOV Kat aTra^avaTt^u) Kat TO 
 /xov TO ovo/xa." 
 
 possession of Suli. Seeing that 
 he was unable by arms to subdue 
 the gallant mountaineers, he 
 tried to effect his purpose by 
 means of gold and treachery. 
 He promised eight hundred 
 purses of silver and high honours 
 to Tsima Zerva, one of the 
 principal chieftains of Suli, to 
 induce him to betray his country, 
 but the noble Suliot in reply 
 wrote to him the following 
 letter : 
 
 " From me, Tsima Zerva, to 
 you, Ali Pasha. 
 
 I thank you much for the 
 affection which you have for 
 me ; but your purses, which you 
 write to me that you will send 
 to me by Betso, you must not 
 send to me, for I do not know 
 how to count them, and I do 
 not know what to do with 
 them ; but even if I did know, 
 I should not in return be 
 pleased to give you even a 
 stone from the rocks of my 
 fatherland, still less to abandon 
 Suli for the sake of your purses, 
 as you imagine. The honour 
 and glory which you promise to 
 give me are of no use to me, 
 for to me my arms are wealth, 
 honour and glory, since it is with 
 them that I guard my native 
 land, my liberty, and my child- 
 ren, and confer distinction on 
 the name of Suliot and render 
 my own name immortal."
 
 THE FALL OF SULI 
 
 397 
 
 ei? rbv SoAtov 3 AA?} Ilaorav 6 
 
 Nat, ecu'pTOV, aAA' a 
 6 Travovpyos o-arpaTrvjs 
 TrapeAei-criv oAiywv erwv KOT- 
 <op$axre Sta TrpoSocrias va yeivy 
 
 KVplOS TOV SovAlOV, OV^t O/IOJS 
 Kttl TCOV SovAlWTWV, SlOTt 
 
 TroAAcu e avTwv 7re<rov /j.a.'xo- 
 fj-fvot ore a7rrvpovTO e/c TWV 
 TT p<xr<f>i\<j)v avTiav o/aewv, 01 8e 
 AoiTrot Ka.T(<f>vyov cts Ilapyav, 
 T^V OTroiav yxer' oAtyoi' Oa 
 tSwfJLev 7T/3OS TO, dpicrTfpa 
 '0 avSpeios /iova^os 2 
 TtAen-aios fiera 
 
 ev rg 
 
 TOU Ktoiry/ciov, xat /XT) 
 va Tra.pa.8oOy et? TOVS 
 
 7TU/3 1? T^V 
 
 KOI crvvaTre- 
 Oavev fj-era TroAAwv TroAe/uwv. 
 
 "Ev CTO)/Aa SovAlWTOJV KO.Tfp)(O- 
 (JLCVOV K TWV O/)WV eSlOJKCTO 
 
 vpas 8vvd- 
 
 Tov/)KaA/3avwv. KaraAa- 
 oi SouAitorat o^vpai' 
 'A\fpovra 
 CTTI Si'o ^/icpas v' 
 ras Trpocr^SoAas 
 aAAa r>)v T/otV/v 
 etSov OTI OVTC rpo^>a5 
 e?\ov. 'Ev 
 TT}S a7rA7rt- 
 crtas at yvvaiKes cunrcwrpettrai 
 TOV? av8pas TWV xai Aa/3owrcu 
 
 Ttt TCKVtt TtUV IS TttS 
 7Tl TtVtt 
 
 Trerpav i>7r TTV OTroiav 
 
 a \apd8pa Kal /carw is 
 
 It \\-as an excellent answer 
 that the patriotic Suliot gave to 
 the crafty All Pasha. 
 
 Yes, an excellent one, but un- 
 fortunately the villainous satrap, 
 after the lapse of a few years, 
 succeeded, by means of treachery, 
 in becoming master of Suli, 
 but not of the Suliots, for 
 many of them fell fighting while 
 retreating from their beloved 
 mountains, and the rest made 
 their escape to Parga, which we 
 shall see in a little while on 
 our left. The brave monk 
 Samuel, remaining last with 
 five fellow -combatants in the 
 stronghold of Kiunghi, unwilling 
 to give himself up to his foes, 
 set fire to the powder-magazine 
 and perished with a great 
 number of the enemy. One 
 body of Suliots, descending 
 from the mountains, was hotly 
 pursued by a strong force of 
 Mahometan Albanians. The 
 Suliots, taking possession of a 
 strong position above the 
 Acheron, were able for two days 
 to repel the enemy's attacks, 
 but on the third day they saw 
 that they had neither food nor 
 ammunition. In this moment 
 of despair the women embraced 
 their husbands, and taking their 
 children in their arms ran to a 
 projecting rock beneath which
 
 398 
 
 THE RETREAT OF THE SULIOTS TO PARGA 
 
 TO fidOos eppeov pera. p6 
 TO. d<pOVTa vSara rov 'x- 
 povTOS. 'E/cet e'yueivav ITTI 
 /AtKpbv o-ixrK7rr6//,evai, eVetTa 
 to? aTrb jtuas opuys <iAr/o-ao-at 
 TO, <f)[\Ta.Ta avTiov TCKVO. 
 ecrfavSovrjcrav avra ei's TO 
 f3a.pa.6pov. TOUTOV yevo^evou 
 eTreAd/foi'TO TCOJ/ xetptoi' dA- 
 A'i;Awv KOU rjpxtcrav va 
 
 /iTa yueydA^s 
 
 KOU 
 
 7rao-at /xta 
 KctTW ets TOV 
 
 yaaAAov v aTro- 
 Trapa va alxfJ.aX.ajTi- 
 
 CrO<jMTLV VTTO TWV Tot'/OKCOV. 
 
 Ot 8e dv8pe<s TI 
 
 eoSou, dAA' ot 
 TOv dypvirvu><s 
 
 7rao-as Tas 8ta^8ao-ets, OXTTC ex 
 TCOV OK'faKoatwv dvSpetwv 
 ru>v /i,6Ais exaTo 
 KarwpOwcrav va crco^wcrtv ets 
 Hapyav TTCIVTCS 01 aAAoc 
 
 /XOl 67rT. 
 
 OTI ot S 
 
 Kat auTtov TCOV 
 pX atwl/ TTapTtaTtov dvSpetd- 
 repoi. 'AAA' eiVaTe /iot, Trapa- 
 KaAco, :rA?jo-iao//.ev ets T^V 
 JQapyav; 
 
 BAe/rtTe Ketvr;v T^V uiKpav 
 \fpcrovrjcrov ; IKCI etvat 77 Kara 
 Tas dpx^S T0 ^ TrapovTos atwi/os 
 Trept^/xos yevofj.fvrj Ildpya. 
 Ets avrijv w? TrpoctTTOv 
 KaTf<f>v~yov 6Vot CK TWV 
 
 yawned a fearful chasm, where 
 far down rushed with a roar the 
 foaming waters of the Acheron. 
 There they remained for a short 
 time in deliberation, then as if 
 with one impulse they kissed 
 their beloved children and flung 
 them into the abyss. When 
 this was done, they took hold 
 of each other's hands and began 
 to dance in a circle with great 
 rapidity, and, thus dancing, all 
 of them leapt one after the other 
 down into the river, thinking it 
 better to die than to be captured 
 by the Turks. 
 
 And what did the men do 1 
 They tried to save themselves 
 by a sally in the night, but the 
 enemy sleeplessly watched every 
 pass, so that of the eight hun- 
 dred gallant warriors scarcely 
 a hundred and fifty succeeded 
 in safely arriving at Parga : all 
 the rest were killed. 
 
 From what you tell me it is 
 evident that the Suliots showed 
 themselves even braver than the 
 ancient Spartans. But tell me, 
 please, are we approaching 
 Parga ? 
 
 We are opposite to it. Do 
 you see that little peninsula ? 
 It is there that Parga, which 
 became celebrated at the be- 
 ginning of the present century, 
 is situated. It was in that town, 
 as I told you, that as many Suliots
 
 PARGA GIVEN OVER TO ALI PASHA 
 
 399 
 
 fj.era TTJV 
 dAoxriv TT)S Trar/DtSos TOJV. 
 
 A!> V7TKCIVTO AotTTOV Ol 
 
 Ildpyioi eis TOI>S TorpKOVS 
 Tore/ 
 
 Ot KaYoiKoi TTJS Ildpyas 
 Kara TO 1401 erd\6rfrav VTrb 
 TT)V 7rpocrTao-iav rJJs 'EveriK^s 
 Kai l/^eivav urr* 
 T *? s KdTaAixrews 
 avrJjs TW 1797 ^Te a-VfXa/3ov 
 TTJV 7rpoo~Tao~iav aurwv 01 
 FaAAot. 'O 'AA?y Ilatras 
 (Kap8i<D$ /xwrwv TOVS Ilapyiov? 
 ort irap&rxov curvAov ets TOVS 
 aKTt OTTWS 
 
 TTJV TroAtv TWV Kai 
 TifJL(apr)O~rj avrovs air^vtus, aAAa 
 TO Trpa^iKOirrjfJLa oirep aTreTTti- 
 pa^ KaTa TTJS Ilapyas TO) 
 1814 ciTreVuxe, SIOTI ot Ila/ayioi 
 d~e/<povcrav auTbv ytvvatws 
 
 ip Trrdxriv TOU NaTroAeovTos 17 
 Ilapya (TfOrj inrb T-))V Trpoa-ra.- 
 criav T^S 'AyyAias, a A A' avVr/ 
 fj-fra rpia 6-rr) 7TwAr^rev avr>)v 
 
 CIS TOV OpKUrdtVTO. VO. (o\O- 
 6pfVO"T) TOVS KttTOlKOVS aiT 
 
 3 A AT/ Ilao-av us rifJ^pa. 8e 
 Tra/jaSoo-ews T^S TroAews wpu 
 >} SfKaTTj Maiou TOU 1819. 
 01 Ila/aytoi -ijitova-av TTJV 
 (3tpav i8r/criv lyeivav ds 
 jMevoi e^ dyavaKTi/o'ea)?, Kai aTre- 
 </>curio-av va o-</>d^axri Tas y wai- 
 Kas Kai Ta Tva TWV Kai 
 va. Treo-axri fj.a\op.tvoi. 
 
 TTOLTpiBoS TCOV dvO/3V 
 
 Tors Ta^ovs TWI' irarepiav TWV 
 
 as were saved took refuge after 
 the capture of their native 
 place. 
 
 Were not then the people of 
 Parga subject to the Turks at 
 that time ? 
 
 The inhabitants of Parga in 
 1401 put themselves under the 
 protection of the Venetian re- 
 public, and remained under its 
 safeguard until its overthrow in 
 1797, when the French under- 
 took their protection. Ali 
 Pasha, who heartily hated the 
 people of Parga for affording 
 an asylum to the Suliots, was 
 watching for an opportunity to 
 get possession of their city and 
 take a cruel revenge upon them, 
 but the attempt which he made 
 to surprise Parga in 1814 failed, 
 for the inhabitants courageously 
 repulsed him and he retired 
 covered with shame. After the 
 fall of Napoleon, Parga was 
 placed under the protection of 
 England, but that country after 
 three years sold it to Ali Pasha, 
 who had taken an oath to ex- 
 terminate its inhabitants. The 
 10th of May 1819 was fixed as 
 the day for giving up the city. 
 When the people of Parga 
 heard the dreadful news, they 
 were nearly mad with rage, 
 and resolved to kill their wives 
 and children and then fall fight- 
 ing for their fatherland. Dig-
 
 400 
 
 EVACUATION OF PARGA 
 
 XVI 
 
 Kal e^ayayoVre? TO, ocrra avruiv 
 dvrjij/av fj.eydXrjv Trvpav ev T(j> 
 
 fJ,f(T(J) Tr]S TToAeWS Kal TO. KOLTf- 
 
 Kawav, OTTWS [JW] /Je/J^Aakraxrtv 
 airra ot fTrep^o^evoL ijorj <f>ava- 
 
 TLKol aVTIJJV TToAejUlOl, SlOTl 
 
 la-\vpa 8vva/j.i<s rov 'AAr/ Ilao-a 
 
 TTJS TToAeOJS CTOlfAT] VO. KttTtt- 
 
 Xd/3y avTi/jv. "AyyAos a^iw- 
 /iartKos e'(T7rev(re Tore ei's Ke/> 
 Kvpav Kal Y/yeiAtv eis rbv 
 apfjiocrrijv MairAavSov ra <rv/t- 
 ftaivovra. 'O MairAavSos 
 eu^v? eTre/Ai/'ev exet rbv 
 TT/yov "ASayu,?, oVris ^TO 
 dya^os KCU T^yaTraro ^5 
 7ravT(ov. OVTOS Si' tvrovwv 
 
 ging up tlie tombs of their fathers 
 and taking out their bones, they 
 lighted a great fire in the middle 
 of the city and burnt them, lest 
 their fanatical enemies, who 
 were now coming, should pro- 
 fane them ; for a powerful force 
 in the service of Ali Pasha was 
 encamped not far from the city, 
 ready to take possession of it. 
 An English officer then hastened 
 to Corfu and reported to Mait- 
 land, the High Commissioner, 
 what was going on. Maitland 
 at once sent there General 
 Adams, who was a kind-hearted 
 man and beloved by every one. 
 He, by strong representations, 
 succeeded in stopping the further 
 advance of Ali's army, and by 
 gentle advice turned the people 
 of Parga from their resolve and 
 persuaded them to remove to 
 Corfu. In this way, without 
 any bloodshed, the city was 
 evacuated, and there immediately 
 rushed into it a mixed rabble 
 of savage - looking Mahometan 
 Albanians preceded by a swarm 
 of dancing and shouting der- 
 vishes, and thus fell the last 
 bulwark of Christian liberty in 
 Epirus. The following popular 
 song is about the sale of Parga : 
 
 T?Js 7TU)A^o-ea>s Trjs Ilapyas' 
 
 " ' Mau^oo irovXaKL Trovp\f.o-ai avrb rdvTiKpv 
 'lies pov TI KAa^ats dXif3fpai<s, ri fj.avpa p.vpo\6yia 
 rrjv TLdpya 'fiyaivovcre 'TTOV ra ftovva payifovv ; 
 
 rr/v TTI TO, 
 Tropeiav TOV (TTparru/xaTOS TOU 
 J, Si' TJTTIWV 8e 7rapaiv(Twv 
 TOVS Ila/jyiovs Tijs 
 avrwv /ecu TOV? 
 va fj-fToiKijo-oxriv ei's 
 OVTWS civeu alpMTO- 
 Kvu>Oij rj TroAts /cai 
 els avrrjv 
 ay/3to- 
 
 TT pof.TTopevf.ro cr[j.rjvos \opevov- 
 Tiav Kal aAaAa6vT 
 xai ouTW KaTreo-e TO 
 irpoTTVpyiov X/Di<TTt 
 
 7Ti r^s 'HTTCI/DOV. To
 
 xvi SONG DESCRIBING EVACUATION OF PARGA 401 
 
 M.rjva TTJV TrAaKoxre ToupKid KOU TroAe/xos TT)V 
 
 ' Aev TT/V 7rAaKaxre Toupfcta, TroAeyaos <$v TV)V 
 Tous ITapy^vous eVouA^o-av Vdv 'yi'Sta, Vdv 'yeAcuJia, 
 K'l 6'Aoi 's Trjv eviTeid 0d Vpv vd <^o-ot>v ot Kav/j.evoi, 
 Q' d(f>ri<rovv6 TO, o~iriri.a. TOV?, TOUS ra^ovs TWV yovTjcGv TOJV, 
 G' d^frovv Kai rais e/fKAv/o-tais Tou/3/cot va rat? Trarouve. 
 Tpafiovv ywaiKe? TO, /AaAAta, Sepvow Tai(nrpa rows <TT??0ia, 
 MvpioAoyowv 01 ye/aovres /AC [tavpa /xupioAoyia, 
 IlaTraSes /we ra SaKpva 'ySvvovv rats KicAr^riats. 
 BAeTreis IKCIV?/ TT)I/ (fxarta p.avpo /ca7n/6 Vou '/Sydfct 
 /caiyovrai KOK/caAa, KOKKaA' av8/>etw/xej/a)v, 
 T^V Tou/o/aa rpo/xa^ave /ca6 TOV ftf^iprf /ca^-av. 
 Vat KOKKaAa yov^ou, Voti TO TracSi Ta /cat'i, 
 Na /AT) TO, jSpovv ol AiaTrtSf?, Tou/3Kot yur) TO, 7raT7yo-ouv. 
 
 'AfCOUS TOV dp'T]VO TOV TToAvV O7TOV /?OyKOVV TO, 8oUT77, 
 
 Kai TOV '8apfj.b Vou yiveTai, Ta p.avpa p.vpo \6yia ; 
 Etvai V aTTO^wpt^ovTat TI)V SoAya TT)V TrarpiSa.- 
 'J'lAovv Tats 7TT/3at5 Kat T^V y>J K'I ao"7ra^bvTai TO 
 
 " ' Bird of the sombre plumage, who comest from the land be- 
 yoiid, tell me why the mournful wail and sorrowful lament which 
 rend the hills are coming out from Parga ? Is it that the Turk full 
 on it and the flames of war consume it ? ' ' The Turk fell not 
 upon it, no flames of war consume it : the Pargians they have sold 
 like cattle or like goats, and all the wretched people will go to 
 live in foreign lands, will leave their homes, their fathers' tombs, 
 will leave their churches for the Turks to trample under foot. 
 The women tear their hair and beat their snowy breasts, the old 
 men too in dark despair bewail their Avretched fate, the priests 
 with eyes bedimmed with tears strip the churches bare. Dost 
 thou see that flame which sends out murky smoke 1 there burn 
 the bones, the bones of gallant men, who were the terror of the 
 Turks, and shrivelled up the vizier's heart There are the father's 
 bones which the son is giving to the flames, lest Liaps (Mahometan 
 Albanians) discover them and Turks shall trample them. Dost 
 thou hear the loud weeping re-echoed by the woods, and the wail 
 that rises, and the melancholy moan ? It is that they abandon 
 their afflicted fatherland, they kiss the rocks, they kiss the ground, 
 and embrace the very soil.' " 
 
 TrapfjXOev 17 w/aa Kai I see it is late and it has 
 2 D
 
 402 
 
 A MOONLIGHT NIGHT 
 
 I8ov Kal 
 
 6 KwSwv ^lX f h wr cis VTrayto- 
 aev va yevfj-ario-wuev, KOL 
 TO yev/j,a av dyaTraVe e 
 fjifOa TraAiv 65 TO 
 Mera 
 
 wpaiav 
 
 /cat Kaipovs va t8ta. 
 
 re TTOCTOV KaOapbs etvat 
 6 ovpavos / Ot ao-repes d^i- 
 6y>bv PITTTOWTI ^>ws, 17 Se 
 
 TO) /A7"W 
 
 No/Mi^6 rts on 
 
 loiavrrjv Ttva viJ/cra tus 
 ^atverat et'xev ets TT)V Siavoiav 
 TOV 6 TTOIT^TI^S 
 SOVTCTOS ore ev TOJ 
 
 eypac^e TTJV e^s wpaiav 
 
 " A.afj.Trpa creX'ijvr)) TTOIO. 
 
 To yaercoTrov o~ov 7repLKVK\u>vfi ! 
 
 'ESai TI CTTCKeis TTOIOV 
 
 WJ/ acrrpajv TV \pvcrv 
 
 TTOl/XV^V, 
 
 trare' 8ev eras 
 
 KaTTOtOS Kt 
 
 rpayovSei Kal Trai^et Xvpav ; 
 o-Toix^aTi^w ?vai 6 rn^Aos 
 yepwv. OeAere va uTraywyaev 
 va TOV aKovcr(i)fji.fv ; 
 
 Xa>pi? aAAo. 
 
 Ti rpayovSt, fTvai avrb TO 
 oTrotov TpayovSei rtapa ; 
 
 'ETreiS?) 8ev t")KOv<ra TTJV dp- 
 \r}V 8ev ei/ATTopai va eras 
 /xera (3ff3aioTr)TO<; rtvos 
 
 begun to grow dark : there, the 
 bell is ringing ; so let us go 
 and dine, and after dinner, if 
 you like, we will come out on 
 deck again. 
 
 I shall be delighted. 
 
 Such a lovely night I have 
 not seen for years and years. 
 See how clear the sky is ! The 
 stars shed a faint light and the 
 moon shines magnificently in 
 the midst of them. One fancies 
 that it is day. 
 
 Such a night, apparently, the 
 poet Panagiotes Soutsos had in 
 his mind when in his Agnostos 
 he wrote the following beautiful 
 stanza : 
 
 " Bright moon, what calm sur- 
 rounds thy face ! 
 Why standest thou here 1 Whom 
 
 dost thou await ? 
 Art thou tending the golden 
 
 flock of the stars, 
 tending and herding them ? " 
 
 A pretty stanza But listen : 
 does it not seem to you that 
 some one there in the bow is 
 singing and playing the lyre ? 
 I bet that it is the blind old 
 man. Shall we go and hear 
 him? 
 
 By all means. 
 
 What is that song that he is 
 now singing 1 
 
 As I did not hear the begin- 
 ning I cannot tell you with 
 certainty of what hero he is
 
 THE SONG OF LIACOS 
 
 403 
 
 dv8pa.ya.6i/ip.aTa. pSeL aAA" 6Vav 
 TOV e/acurw. Mas 
 Trjv XO.PLV, yepo, va. 
 /Mas efn-ys TI T/aayouSt ?}TOV 
 airro Vou eTpayouS^cres rwpa; 
 
 Mera 
 
 Hrav TO Tpayov8i TOV Ata/cov. 
 A tope, e/cetvov TOU avopetto/xevou 
 Aia/cov. "Av Sev Ta/coiVaTe oTr' 
 TV)V apx*?' va T0 '^a-varpa- 
 yov8rjo~<a /cat yia eras. Aos /ic, 
 
 tSi yu,', ri) Xvpa. Twpa d<f>r)y- 
 
 ITacra, 
 
 Na 
 
 Aep/3evayas va yevys. 
 "Ocry Vat AiaKOS {covTav^s 
 
 IIa(ra Sev TT/SOCTK waei 
 Ilao-a '^ct AiaKOS TO cnraOi, 
 
 TO TOV<>Kl. - 
 
 Ata/co, 
 Trpoa-Kvva rbv 
 
 fiapeia TOV Ka.KO(f>dvrj ' 
 
 ypa^i Kal 7ry30/3oSa, 
 
 fjiavpa IWLVTO.TO. irrcXvec 
 ' 2c creva BeAvy F/ce/ca /xou, 
 
 S Tats x (t) p at 5, T a ^(apia p.ov, 
 Tov Ata/co ^eAw ^wvTavbv 
 
 7) Kav dTro6a.np.evov.' 
 '0 F/ce/cas 'Pyatvei. irayavta 
 
 /cat /ci^VT^yaei TOIS KAe^Tas, 
 Ata/3cuvei Aoy/covs Kat /3ovva, 
 
 TOUS /3pio-Ki 's TO 'Xr)/j,epi 
 'II aAAot yuaAt^av TO, cnradid, 
 
 K'L aAAot <f>ovo~Kia, <j>Tiava,v. 
 KovToyta/couTrr/s (fxava^fv 
 
 ttTTO TO fJ.Teptl ' 
 
 'KapSta, TratSta /iov, Ka/iCT 
 ytopoucri 's Ta Kpidpia.' 
 
 singing the gallant deeds, but 
 when he has finished I will ask 
 him. Will you do us the 
 favour, father, to tell us what 
 .that song was you were singing 
 just now ? 
 
 With pleasure, my children. 
 It was the song of Liacos. Ah, 
 indeed, of the brave Liacos ! 
 If you did not hear it from the 
 beginning, let ine sing it again 
 for you. Give me the lyre, my 
 boy. Now listen. 
 
 "'Submit, Liacos, to the Pa- 
 sha, submit to the vizier, that you 
 may be made Chief Armatole, be 
 made commander of the passes.' 
 
 ' As long as Liacos lives, 
 to no Pasha will he yield : 
 for Pasha Liacos has his sword, 
 his musket for vizier.' 
 
 When Ali Pasha heard these 
 words deep was his displeasure : 
 he writes a note and sends it, 
 despatches a dark message : 
 
 ' To you my Veli Ghecas, 
 to my towns and to my villages : 
 
 I want Liacos living, or dead 
 at all events.' 
 
 Ghecas goes to set an ambush, 
 is hunting for the Klephte, 
 goes through the valleys and the 
 hills, and finds them at their camp 
 where some were polishing their 
 swords, others making cartridges. 
 
 Condoyacoupis cried aloud 
 from his entrenchment : ' My 
 children, summon your courage 
 and make a rush upon the sheep.'
 
 404 
 
 SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS 
 
 '0 Aia/cos 
 
 Vav aVrs 
 ^Kovfci KOL rpefjLovv TO. (Bovva 
 
 KI avrifioy KOVV ol 
 'Mepa teal VV^TCL 
 
 T/361S ' 
 
 S TO, 
 '0 Be AT} /ccKas yvpure 
 
 's TO ai)ua TOP 
 K'I 6 
 
 yva /cat 
 
 Up sprang Liacos, 
 like an eagle dashes out, gives a 
 shout and the hills tremble and 
 the plains send back the sound : 
 all day and night they fought, 
 for three days and three nights. 
 The Albanian women wept 
 clad in mourning raiment, 
 Veli Ghecas went back 
 drenched in his blood, 
 and Mustapha received a wound 
 in the knee and in the arm." 
 
 Evyc, TTO A.V KaAa yaas er/Dayoi'- 
 rb rpayovSt, TOV dvSpeuo- 
 
 AlttKOV. El^V/3tS Kal 
 
 AAo va /xas Tpayov8r)O"i[)S ; 
 "0<ra OeXeTe, TratSta pov. 
 fj.ov TTOIO va a-as Tpayov- 
 fajcrw. 
 
 Eifvpeis TOV Ataxov TO rpa- 
 yovSi ; 
 
 av 
 
 rpayov- 
 LOV, e'Aa, 
 va /JLOV 775, TrAetb o"t//,a yia va 
 /xe fioydys 'Xiyo '<s TO TpayovSi, 
 KO.I Ti'ipa, va. KyoaTa? KaAa TO 
 uro. 
 
 Bravo ! You sang us the song 
 of the brave Liacos very well 
 indeed. Do you know any 
 other to sing to us 1 
 
 As many as you like, my 
 children. Tell me which one 
 to sing to you. 
 
 Do you know the song of 
 Diacos 1 
 
 Listen to him ! Do I know 
 it ! I have sung it thousands 
 of times. George, my boy, 
 come closer, long life to you ! 
 that you may help me a little 
 in the song, and take care to 
 come in at the right time. 
 
 6ANATO2 TOY AIAKOY 
 
 (6 Mcuou 1821) 
 
 r) [JLavpiXa 7rAa/ca>cre, fjiavprj Vav 
 MT)V 6 KaAv/?as ep^erai, fj.r)v 6 
 OVT 6 KaAv/tas ep^frai, ov8' 6 
 'OfJ.ep Bpiwv^s TrAaKaxre fj.e
 
 SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS 405 
 
 O AtaKos '(rav T dypoiKrjcrf TTO\V TOV TOV KaKO(f)dvirj 
 'tyrjXrjv <o>vr)v lo-r/Koxre TOV TT/SCOTOV TOV (fxavd^ef 
 ' To a-rpdrevfJid yaov (rvvage, '/j.dare TO, TraAAtKa/sia, 
 Aos TOUS (J-irapovTr) Trepuro-r) Kai fioXia p.e Tais 
 TA^yopa, Kai va Triao-y/ze KCITW 's T)V 'AAajuava, 
 'OTTOU V Tafjnrovpia Sward, OTTOV 'v Kai f 
 'ETTTjpav TO, 'Xa<f>pa. cnradia Kai TO, fiapfid 
 '2 rrjv ' AAa/xava e^^acrav Kai 7rtao-av Ta Tafj.irovpia 
 ' KapSta, TratSia /xov,' <^wva^e, ' TraiSia, ^ <^>o/3j^T 
 'AvSpeiot axrai/ "EAA^ves, wtrav F/aaiKoi <rTaOrJT.' 
 'E/cetvot f(f)oftrjOrjKav KOL (TKopTrurav 's TOVS Aoy/covs, 
 "Ey^etv' 6 Aia/cos 's TT)V (^ 
 Tpets wpais e7roAe//,a //.e 
 ^\i<rBi]Kf. TO TOV^)6Kt TO 
 
 Kat TO cnradi TOV ecrvpe Kai 's TT)V (fnanav / 
 "EKO^C Tov/3/covs aVetpovs K' <JbTa /iTrov 
 IIA^v TO (nraOi TOV Ho-irao-ey erco.v a?rb 
 K' eVeo-' 6 Ata/cos ^wvTavbs ci's TWV f^Opiav TO, 
 
 XlAlOt TOV TTTfpaV O.TT e/MTTpOS Kttt St'O 
 
 K't 'OfJ.p BplCOVr/S fJLVO-TlKa ' TOV 8p6fJ.OV TOV e 
 
 ( Ftveo-at TOV/DKOS, AtaKo /xov, TI)V TTIQ-TIV o-ov v' aAAar;s ; 
 Not TrpocrKvvas tS TO T^api, TYJV e/CKA^o-iav v 
 Kai KCIVOS T' aTrKpi&r)K Kai fJLf Bvabv TOV Aeyei 
 ' IlaTe Kat o-ets K' Q^ TTIO-TIS o-as, /u,ou/3TaTats, va 
 'Eya> F/aatKOS yevvv/^Ka, FpaiKbs ^e va Vo#ava>. 
 *Av ^eAeT ^lAta <f>\ovpt,a Kai ^t 
 Movov TTCVT' e'>; i}/xepwv ^w^v va /iou xa/owrre, 
 "Oo-ov va (f>0d<r 6 'OSwo-eus Kai 6 0avao-r/s Baias.' 
 '2av T' UKOIXT 6 XaAtA/iTrerjs, /* SaKpva <^a)va^ei* 
 ' XtAia /wrovy/aa o-as Stvw 'yw K'I aKO/xa TrevraKoo-ia 
 Tov AtaKov va x a ^-aVcTe, TOV (f>o/3epb T^V KAe^Ti;, 
 FtaTt ^a <rj3vo-y TTJV TovpKia, K\ oAo /nas T& 8e/3\fTt.' 
 Tov AcaKo TOTC '77->y/3ave Kai 's TO o"OV)8Ai TOV /3aAav, 
 c OAo/3$ov T^V lo-T^o-ave K'I avTbs x^oy^Aowre. 
 
 T^V TTtO-TtV TOVS TOVS V/3ptfa TOVS lAeyC /tOV/3TClTai5 ' 
 
 ' 'E/xev' av 0-ov/3Ato-aTe eva? FpaiKO? e^dOf) ' 
 "As e'v' KaAa 6 'OSuo-o-evs K'I 6 KaTTCTav NtKryTas, 
 AVTOI 0a Kai^ovv TT)V Tov/JKia K'I 6'Aov aas TO
 
 406 SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS xvi 
 
 THE DEATH OF ATHANASIOS DIACOS 
 
 Translated by Miss M'Pherson 
 
 "Black shadows gather, black as crows, around us dark and drear, 
 
 Leventojannes is it ? or Kalyvas who comes here ? " 
 
 " No ! Not Leventojannes nor Kalyvas comes again, 
 
 'Tis Omer Vriones with his Turks, full eighteen thousand men." 
 
 These tidings when Diakos heard it seemed right evil cheer, 
 
 He called his Protopallikar with a loud voice and clear : 
 
 " Go summon all my troops, my pallikars together call, 
 
 Give each man powder without stint, by handfuls give them ball ; 
 
 Quick down to Alamana let us march, our post to take, 
 
 There earthworks strong and trenches are where we a stand may 
 
 make." 
 Their heavy guns they shouldered then, took their light swords in 
 
 hand, 
 
 To Alamana down they went and in the trench made stand. 
 "Courage ! my lads," Diakos cried, "and never be afraid ! 
 Like true Hellenes stand manfully, like Greeks stand undismay'd." 
 But stricken were his men with fear, they scattered through the 
 
 wood. 
 
 Diakos stood and faced the fire with eighteen comrades good. 
 Three hours with eighteen thousand foes they battled long and 
 
 well, 
 
 Until Diakos' musket burst and all to pieces fell. 
 Then out he drew his sword and where the fight was fiercest flew, 
 And countless Turks and seven Bouluk-Bashis * down did hew, 
 Till in his grasp close to the hilt asunder broke his brand, 
 And thus Diakos fell alive into the foeman's hand ; 
 A thousand took him in the front, two thousand in the rear. 
 Omer Vriones on the road these words spoke in his ear : 
 " Diakos, wilt thou turn a Turk ? change of thy faith wilt make ? 
 And worship in the mosque with us, the Christian's church for- 
 sake?" 
 
 Then out Diakos spoke and thus in wrath he made reply : 
 " Away ! your faith and you apostates base, to ruin fly ! 
 'Twas as a Greek that I was born, I as a Greek will die ! 
 
 1 Turkish captains.
 
 THE BLIND SINGER 
 
 407 
 
 But if a thousand Mahmoudiehs 1 and golden coins you will, 
 I'll give them so you spare my life but five or six days still, 
 Till that Odysseus has come back with Vaias I hear." 
 When Chalil Bey had heard these words, he cried with many a 
 
 tear : 
 
 " A thousand purses, Pasha, and five hundred more I'll pay 
 If straightway this Diakos, this fierce bandit you will slay, 
 Else will he all the Turks destroy, our empire's sway will break." 
 Then seized they on Diakos and impaled him on the stake, 
 And fixed it in the ground upright, he faced them with a smile, 
 He cast their false faith in their teeth, called them apostates vile ; 
 " 'Tis but one Greek that 's gone when me upon the stake you kill, 
 Odysseus and Niketas may they live and prosper still ! 
 They, they will overthrow you, Turks, and down your empire 
 
 shake" ! " 
 
 Thank you, father. You 
 have sung to us very well indeed. 
 Here is a little present for your 
 trouble. 
 
 A happy life to you, iny 
 children ! Would you like me 
 to sing you any other song ? 
 
 The two that you have sung 
 to us are sufficient, for it is late. 
 May we ask where you are 
 going ? 
 
 I am going, please God, to 
 Athens. There I hope with 
 my songs and my lyre to get 
 my bread and be able to send 
 this grandson of mine to school 
 to be educated, that he may rise 
 in the world, and not remain 
 blind like me, for I, unfortunate 
 man that I am, am in darkness 
 not only as regards my eyes but 
 in respect of education. 
 
 What the old man says is 
 worthy of note, for it shows 
 
 fJMg eTpayov8i]O-S TroXv 
 
 To UlKpOV TOVTO 8(J)pOV 
 8ia TOV KOTTOV O-'OV. 
 
 Xao-0 KaAa TratSta fwv. 
 Qf.Xf.Tf. va o~as Tpayov8rjo-(a Kal 
 Kaveva aXXo TpayovSi ; 
 
 3>6dvovv TO. oY-o Ta OTrota fias 
 Tpayov8rjO'<s, SIOTI 77 u>pa elvai 
 TTfpao-fJ.fvri. Et/i7ro/3ov/jiev va o"' 
 e/3<oT?yo'to/MV irov Trr)yaive,is ; 
 
 "Av 6fX* o Go?, TTTjyai'va) 's 
 
 T^V 'A^Va' Kt eATTt^O) /Jif TO 
 
 Tpayov8i Kal TTJV Xvpa fwv va 
 'j3yd<a TO \^d)fJ.L fj.ov Kal va 
 'ynTropaJ va o^TeAvw TO eyyovi 
 fj.ov TOVTO 's TO cr^oAeio va uddrj 
 ypdujJMTa va irpoKO\fq) 1 Kai va 
 p.rj fJ-fLvy TV<f>Xo Vav K* /xva, 
 ytaTt ya> 6 ooXyos 8ev fiuai 
 fiovov TV^Aos 's Ta 'fj,aTia, aAAa 
 Kat 's Ta ypafifiaTa. 
 
 Oi Aoyoi TOV yepovTO<s fivat 
 aioi o-^/^etwo-ews, SIOTI evapyws 
 
 1 Coins of Sultan Mahmoud II.
 
 408 THE BLIND SINGER'S RECOLLECTION OF BYRON xvi 
 
 8etKVVOVO~l TOV (=/l.(f>VTOV 7T/DOS TO. 
 
 StKatov 6 "Ayios 
 Aeywv ""EAA^ves 
 
 IIoios etvai rj a<evTta TOV; 
 'ATrb TTJV 6ju.tAta TOV Kara- 
 Aa/3atva> TTWS 8ev efvat "EA- 
 Xyvas' <atvTat o//,a>s ort '/uAei 
 xaAa T?)V yAakrxra yita? Trpeirei, 
 i/a etvat Kaveis Sta/3ao7/,evos 
 
 Eivai "AyyAos* 
 /cat rot dp^aua /cat TO, vea 
 'EAAijviKa, /cat ayaTra T^V 
 'EAAaSa* Trryyatvet Se rwpa va 
 t'Sy ras 'A^vas. 
 
 Ei vat AOITTOV aTTo T^V TrarpiSa 
 TOV MTraipwv ; Mwp^erat va 
 cr^Kco^u! va TOV ^btArycrw. 
 
 Kac TTWS yvwpt^eis T^ ovo/xa 
 TOU 
 
 M' C/ 
 
 ovo^aa TOV MTraipcuv ; 'A^ 5 tyw 
 TOV efSa 's TO Meo-oAdyyi, SIOTI 
 TOTE r//zow l/<et /xe TOV ju,a/captT7^ 
 TOV TraTepa fj.ov. Er^a Ta 
 
 '/J.aTO.Kld [JLOV TOT Kttl Cl/i- 
 
 rropovo-a va /3Ae7Tw TOV yaAa^io 
 ovpavb Kat T&p-op^o TrpocrwTro 
 TOV MTraipwv. 'Eyw -r^ovv 
 e^ 7} ec^Ta ^povwv TraiSi, Kal o 
 TraTepa 1 ; (JLOV, Gebs va fjLaKapio~rj 
 
 TYjV *fsV)(r) TOV, fJLOV t7T /UO, 
 
 '/j.epa " BAeTrets avTov TOV e- 
 l*op(j)O avBpWTTO, Traioi /JLOV; eivai 
 MuAio/)8os, Kat ^A^ev aV TIJV 
 'EyyAtTepa va //.as f3orj6^o-r)." 
 T HTav fj,op(f>dv6 ^paiTTOS o MTTCU- 
 pwv, dAA' o TTiKpbs ^a/oos 8ev 
 /xas TOV d(f)7JKe iroXvv Kaipo va 
 
 clearly the natural zeal of the 
 Greek nation for education. 
 St. Paul was right when he 
 said : " The Greeks seek after 
 wisdom." 
 
 Who is the gentleman 1 
 From his speech I know that he 
 is not a Greek ; but he seems 
 to speak our language well : he 
 must be some learned man. 
 
 He is English ; and he knows 
 both ancient and modern Greek, 
 and he loves Greece. He is 
 now going to see Athens. 
 
 Is he then from the country 
 of Byron? I feel inclined to 
 get up and embrace him. 
 
 And how do you know the 
 name of Byron 1 
 
 Do you ask me how I know 
 the name of Byron ? Why, I 
 saw him at Mesolonghi, for I 
 was there at that time with my 
 late father. I had my eyes then, 
 and was able to see the blue 
 sky and Byron's handsome face. 
 I was a boy, six or seven years 
 old, and my father, God rest his 
 soul ! said to me one day : " Do 
 you see that handsome man, my 
 boy ? He is a lord, and he has 
 come from England to help us." 
 He was a handsome man, was 
 Byron, but bitter death did not 
 leave him long to us to enjoy 
 his company : it took him from
 
 EXTRACT FROM BYRON'S GIAOUR 
 
 409 
 
 TOV xapov/J-e' /xas TOV 
 VTJO, KaTavTjd. Gfos va (JLOLKO.- 
 TTJV \l/v\ovXd TOV ! 
 
 Adyou 
 
 *cat TOV 
 
 BAeVa) rj ev0vfj.r)(ri.<s TOV Bvpw- 
 vos /iv6 a.Kfj.aia Trapa TOis"EA- 
 Xrjcrtv. MT</3cur#7O-av TO. 
 avrov cis TT)V 'EAA?7- 
 
 'OAtya (jiovov. 'H Aoyia 
 'EAAjyvis Ai/carepiK^ K. Aocrtov 
 fj.eTc<f>pacrev eis yAa^upwraTovs 
 
 CTTt^OVS TOV rKtaOU/3 TOU 
 Bl'pWVOS TTpO TToAAtSv TWV, Kat 
 
 vofiifca ex w V/ fMKpbv cnrocnra- 
 crfjui eK rrjs fj.Ta(f>pa,cre(t)? avrrj'S 
 cv TQ crvAAoyy yttov av aya- 
 Trare, a? uTraywyaei/ Kara) va TO 
 avayvaxra>yu.V. 
 
 IIpo OvfMTaTO.. 
 
 'iis /3Ae7reT x<o Kai TO 'Ay- 
 
 yAlKOV TT/JWTOTUTTOV, OKTTC ttS 
 
 7T/3WTOV avTO /cat 
 avayivakr/co/iev TT^v'EA- 
 
 IIoAu /caAa. 
 
 us, young, very young, God rest 
 his dear soul ! 
 
 Good-night, father. 
 Good-night to you too. 
 
 I see that the memory of 
 Byron remains fresh among the 
 Greeks. Have his poems been 
 translated into Greek ? 
 
 Only a few. The learned 
 Greek lady Catherine C. Dosios 
 translated The Giaour of Byron 
 into very elegant verse many 
 years ago, and I think I have a 
 short extract from her transla- 
 tion in my collection. If you 
 like, let us go below and read 
 it 
 
 I shall be delighted. 
 
 I have, as you see, the Eng- 
 lish original also, so let us go 
 through that first, and after- 
 wards we will read the Greek 
 translation. 
 
 Very good. 
 
 " Clime of the unforgotten brave ! 
 Whose land from plain to mountain-cave 
 Was Freedom's home, or Glory's grave 
 Shrine of the mighty ! can it be 
 That this is all remains of thee 1 
 Approach, thou craven crouching slave, 
 Say, is not this Thermopylae ? 
 These waters blue that round you lave, 
 O servile offspring of the free 
 Pronounce what sea, what shore is this ? 
 The gulf, the rock of Salamis ! 
 These scenes, their story not unknown,
 
 410 EXTRACT FROM BYRON'S GIAOUR 
 
 Arise, and make again your own ; 
 Snatch from the ashes of your sires 
 The embers of their former fires ; 
 And he who in the strife expires 
 Will add to theirs a name of fear, 
 That Tyranny shall quake to hear, 
 And leave his sons a hope, a fame, 
 They too will rather die than shame : 
 For Freedom's battle once begun, 
 Bequeathed by bleeding Sire to Son, 
 Though baffled oft, is ever won. 
 Bear witness, Greece, thy living page ! 
 Attest it many a deathless age ! 
 While kings, in dusty darkness hid, 
 Have left a nameless pyramid, 
 Thy heroes though the general doom 
 Hath swept the column from their tomb 
 A mightier monument command, 
 The mountains of their native land." 
 
 K. Aocriou. 
 
 TO TWV /3owwv TO. avrpa 770*0 
 Ilpo/xa^wv eXevdepias eire 86rj<s 
 NeKpoOiJKrj 77/u$ewi> ! Avrr) ?} Karao-rao-i's crov ; 
 Tavra Aet^ava ra p.6va CK T^S aAAore ^cu^s (rov ; 
 Tlpoo-eXOe, SeiAe cru SovXe, TWV dAwecuv (rov </>6Ae, 
 Kat ctTre Sev etv' l/cetvai ai dp^aiat QepfjiOTrvXai ', 
 Kat r5 KVOLVOVV Se v8iap r5 TTJV yrjv crov vrepi^ TrXrJ 
 rdvc xavvt TrpoTraropdiV avTOv6fj.u>v, dviKryTWV, 
 Aeye, rts 17 TrapaAta, rts 6 o~K6VeAos e/ceivos / 
 
 ' 17 0aAao-cra, 6 /Spa^os, o At/xr/v TTJS 2aAa/iivos / 
 
 / ye/D07jTe, dvaKT^crare yevvatws 
 y>jv Tairrr/v, T^S OTrotas e^vat a<^>Baprov TO KAeos' 
 Eis T^V Tf<>pav TWV Trpoyovwv eupere rtvas <nrLvBr)pa<s 
 Kai avatar' eis TO, crTf'jdr) evOovcriafrfJiOv Kpa.Tr)pas' 
 'O ^>iAo7raT/ois dv Trecry ei's T^v ynd^^v TWV
 
 TRANSLATED INTO GREEK BY A. K. DOSIOS 
 
 411 
 
 cat TTOV 6 
 
 /3ovp-y(j) 
 
 "Ovoyua Oa. aTTOKTrjcrr] <f>o/3epov ws Twvo/za TWV 
 Atwvtws TWV Tvpavvutv ra? \j/v)(a.<; Ka.Tacnra.pa.TTOv, 
 Eis TO. Te/cva TOV #' d(f>tj(ry . 86av KO.I f \Tri8a. TOOT/V, 
 12ore dvTt TTJS SovAetas 0avaTov va 
 'A.<j)ov rf eXevOepia a?ra TroAe/xov 
 Md^ovTat TO, T/cva orav 6 Trarvjp TWV 
 "ficrr* apya etre ra^ews avr?) irpeTrci va. viKr)<ry. 
 2u, 'EAAas, TOD Aoyou fj,a.prvs' T^S Xap,Trpa.s crou icrroptas 
 At creAt'Ses avayyeAAow ras roiavras dA^^etas. 
 BacriAeis cv w dyvwcrTOvs irvpa.fj.i8as e^ow /zdvov, 
 Bu^to-yuevot ets r6 (TKOTOS K' ei's n)v KOVLV TWV ai'wvwv, 
 Oi /xtyaAoi ^ptoes crov, av Kat TO e/c Ai^ou fj.vfjfJM, 
 'H aviS/ov^eib-a O-T^ATJ lyetve TOU ^povou Tpip.p.a, 
 -Tepov fj.vr)fj.eiov e%ovcriv ol 8a<j>vr](f>6poi, 
 evSo^ov, fj-eyaXov TT}S TraT/atSo? TWV Ta 0/3*7." 
 
 A most successful translation : 
 the language is clear, correct, 
 and very elegant. 
 
 The following is an extract 
 from the third canto of Don 
 Juan. It was translated into 
 Greek by a philhellene of Scot- 
 land, who published it anony- 
 mously with other translations 
 in a pamphlet 
 
 Can you tell me when and 
 where the unknown philhellene 
 published his pamphlet? 
 
 If my memory does not be- 
 tray me, he published it in 
 Edinburgh in 1852. Here is 
 the extract : 
 
 " The isles of Greece ! The isles 
 
 of Greece ! 
 Where burning Sappho loved 
 
 and sung, 
 Where grew the arts of war and 
 
 peace 
 
 7} 8e yAoxro-a Ka.6a.pd, KavoviKi; 
 Kat Aiav yXa.(}>vpd. 
 
 T6 ^77? efvac a7roo-7rao-/ia CK 
 TOV TpiTov aa-fj.aTO's TOV Aov 
 Zouav, p.Te(f>pdcr6r) 8e eis TT)V 
 
 V7TO TIVOS </>lAeAA^- 
 Tt'a?, 6 O7TOIOS eSiy- 
 
 avro fj.fT aAAwv 
 dvwvv/iws i/ 
 
 va /iot 
 
 crievo"v6 ayvwo~TOS 
 TO <vAAd8iov TOV; 
 
 ev 
 'ISou 
 
 avrb 
 1852. 
 
 09 
 
 'EAAr/vtScs/ 
 
 r; (f>\oyepa. 
 
 ' as ai Te^vat e\ap.\//av 
 IIoAe/iov fcai
 
 412 GREEK TRANSLATION OF BYRON'S ISLES OF GREECE xvi 
 
 as 
 
 Kat 
 To dtpos TO at'Stov 
 
 Xpwot iy/,as etcreTf 
 KareSu TraV XafjiTrpov vfj.wv 
 
 IIA?)v /zovov TOU r/Xiov. 
 
 At Movo-at at 'EAA^vt/cat, 
 
 'H Ai'pa TWV rypwwv, 
 'H (j)6pfjii,y y KaAAtviKos, 
 
 C H yXvKepa KiOdpa, 
 T?)J/ So^av eupov dAAa^ou 
 
 "Hv vuv 'EAAas apveirai. 
 'Ev ry TrarptSi TWV 
 
 Nw a<^covot at 
 ' Trepav TWV 
 
 'Opwvra 
 Mapa^wvos TreSias 
 
 ras OaXdcrcras ! 
 
 'EAAaSa e 
 
 Where Delos rose, and Phoebus 
 
 sprung 
 Eternal summer gilds them yet, 
 
 But all, except their sun, is 
 set. 
 
 The Scian and the Teian muse, 
 The hero's harp, the lover's lute, 
 
 Have found the fame your shores 
 
 refuse ; 
 Their place of birth alone is 
 
 mute 
 To sounds which echo further 
 
 west 
 Than your sires' " Islands of 
 
 the Blest." 
 
 The mountains look on Mara- 
 thon, 
 And Marathon looks on the sea ; 
 
 And musing there an hour alone, 
 
 I dream'd that Greece might 
 still be free ; 
 
 Av8pct7ro8ov aTro 
 
 TwV VIKTJTCOV 
 
 'H /xeTa^pacrts TOU 
 
 us radons TO) vllcpcratv, For, standing on the Persian's 
 
 grave, 
 I could not deem myself a slave." 
 
 The translation of the Scotch 
 philhelleiie does not render 
 everywhere the exact meaning 
 of the original, but it is written 
 in an elegant and flowing style. 
 
 What a pity it was that Byron 
 did not live to see his beloved 
 
 TOU TrpwTOTVTrov, eiVat 
 yfypafjL/j.fvr] ets {5<^>os yX 
 /cat pfov. 
 
 HoCTOV XvTTTfjpbv OTt 6 
 
 Sv e(7e va i8 TV
 
 BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI 
 
 413 
 
 TOV 'EAAaSa eXevOepav /ecu 
 at>Tovo/xov. Ai'vcur#e va ftoi 
 etTT^re irotov eros fj.eref3rj 6 
 Bi'pcov eis MtcroAoyytov OTTWS 
 fiorjOrjcnj TOvs"EAAyvas et's TOV 
 Kara TWV Toiyj/cwv IvSo^ov av- 
 TWV olyajva ; 
 
 MaAtora. Ty 24]? 'lovAcov 
 TOV 1823, STjAa&J) 6\'o 1-77 /tTa 
 TT)V tvaptv rrj<s 
 tTravaoTcurews, 
 Aifiopvov l^a>v /i$ 3 eaurou TOV 
 K.6fj.rfra Tdfj.f3av, TOV Ki'/3iov 
 TpcAwvryv, eva 'iTaAbv larpov 
 KO.I Tiva ' EAA?^va e/c Paxro"tas, 
 Trpos Se /cat O/CTO) VTTT^/aeTas, KGU 
 
 7T6/31 TttS a/>XOLS Al'yOWTTOV 
 
 a7T7rAeuo-V ei's ZaKvvdov 
 
 eis Meo-oAoyyiov Ta 
 TOV TrAouv o/iws Sev 
 v avev TrepiTreTeiwv. 'H 
 aurwv 
 
 fK T(OV 'E AA^VIKWV X/JOVl- 
 
 Tore tv MeaoAoyyia)' 
 
 " T^V 15 &Kffl.(3pioV ttTTC- 
 
 TrAewrev 6 AdpSos aTrb Ke<aA- 
 Ai/vtas eis ZuKvvBov /i Si'o 
 TrAota, e^ wv TO ev, eis TO OTTOIOV 
 (7r/3i/3dcrdr) KOI avros, r}TO 
 
 irAo6tt/360V Tt, KOiVWS OVO/jta^O- 
 
 fievov /AWTTIKOV, TO 8' aAAo 
 8a, irapa. TOV KV/ 
 
 p.fTav TWV (iri/3aT(av -njs OTroias 
 T^TO xai 6 KO/AT^S Fa/i^as, <i'Aos 
 TOU AopSov, o-vveiri<f>(p<av ixav^v 
 
 \pTJfJLO.T(DV TTOa-OTTJTa Kttt Ttt 
 
 Greece free and independent. 
 Can you tell me in what year 
 Byron went to Mesolonghi to 
 help the Greeks in their glorious 
 struggle with the Turks ? 
 
 Yes. On the' 24th of July 
 1823, that is to say, two years 
 after the outbreak of the Greek 
 revolution, he sailed from Leg- 
 horn, having with him Count 
 Gamba, Mr. Trelawney, an 
 Italian doctor and a Greek 
 from Russia, and also eight 
 servants, and about the begin- 
 ning of August he reached Argos- 
 toli in Cephallonia, where he 
 remained till December. From 
 Cephallonia he sailed to Zante 
 and thence to Mesolonghi. The 
 incidents of the voyage however 
 were not wanting in adven- 
 tures. The following descrip- 
 tion of them was taken from 
 the Hellenic Chronicles, a news- 
 paper published in those days 
 at Mesolonghi : 
 
 " On the 1 5th of December his 
 lordship sailed from Cephallonia 
 for Zante with two ships. One 
 of these, in which he himself em- 
 barked, was a small kind of 
 vessel commonly called a my- 
 sticon, the other a ketch 
 commanded by Captain Spyro 
 Valsamakis, and among the 
 passengers on board the latter 
 were Count Gamba, a friend of 
 his lordship, who had with 
 him a considerable sum of
 
 414 
 
 BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI 
 
 (f)o8t(DV TOV prjOevTos evyevovs 
 AopSov. He/at TT)V ecnrepav rr)s 
 171* TOV O.VTOV 
 
 (TttV d/J,(f>OT(pOl o 
 
 8ifv6vv6fj.evoi ets KaAajuov Kal 
 fKeiOev eis Meo-oAoyytov /cat 
 TO JAW irXoidpiov TOV Ad/)Sov, 
 cos Ta^vTropUTtpov t<j>6a.(re 8vo 
 wpas 7T/3O TT^S avaToArJs TOW 
 ?/Aiov eis Tas 'E^tvaSas (2/cpd- 
 <as), OTTOV evpeOrj di 
 
 va yvwpio-wcri Kat 
 ta TO cxo-eA?/vov T^S VVKTOS, Kat 
 Sia T^V TrXrjpo(f)Opiav 6Vt 6 
 e)(9piKos CTToAos I/TOV eis Nau- 
 
 TTttKTOV. 'AAA 3 ttTT 3 ttUTCtS TttS 
 
 xai TOV 06pv/3ov TWV 
 
 TI)V aAry0iav 6 
 irXoiapiov a/Mr(os 
 
 TTT^SaAtOV 7T/30S TttS 
 
 OTTOV /cat 8ifo~(i6ri 
 
 TOV 
 TO 
 
 ovpiov 
 
 Tb)V TS OTTOtaS T 
 
 , Kai 6 KO/AT^S 
 
 tt's TOV currbv TOV AdpSov 
 KtvSvvov, aAAa icaTa 
 Sev ^Svv^^f) va TOV eK 
 
 8lOTl 6 KV/3e/3V7^T^S TT^S, 
 
 OTI V7rw7TT6VO- T(> Trpdf^a 8ia 
 
 TOV TrAoiov 
 
 /3dv<av 
 
 TOV 8p6fJ.ov TOV, /cat fT 
 
 TOV e\6pov, 6'o-Tts 
 
 ev^vs Tr)v 'O^w/navt/c^v trrjfuuav 
 
 money and the greater part of 
 the baggage and equipment of 
 the noble lord. Towards even- 
 ing on the 17th of the same 
 month they both started from 
 Zante, directing their course to 
 Calamos and thence to Meso- 
 longhi, and his lordship's vessel, 
 being the swifter, arrived off 
 the Echinades (Scrophai) two 
 hours before sunrise, and there 
 unexpectedly found itself close to 
 an Ottoman frigate, which they 
 had failed to recognise through 
 there being no moon that night 
 and because they had been in- 
 formed that the enemy's fleet was 
 at Lepanto. But from the shout- 
 ing and noise of the undisciplined 
 Ottomans, the captain of the ship, 
 perceiving the truth, at once 
 changed his course for the Echin- 
 ades where he arrived safely, 
 having had the advantage of a 
 favourable wind. The ketch, 
 which had among her passengers, 
 as we said before, Count Gamba, 
 about dawn encountered the same 
 peril as his lordship, but un- 
 luckily was not able to escape 
 it, for her captain, although lie 
 had some suspicions from the 
 size of the vessel, took her for 
 an Austrian frigate, and pursu- 
 ing his course without fear, 
 came close to the enemy, who 
 immediately hoisted the Otto- 
 man ensign, which the ketch 
 answered with the Ionian. 
 Accordingly the enemy shouted 
 to him to come alongside, and
 
 xvi AS RELATED IX THE HELLENIC CHRONICLES 415 
 
 cis TYJV OTTOiav ry /3o/j./3dp8a 
 810. T>ys 
 
 va. TrATyfTiacny, Kal 6 
 'QO(DfJi.avbs Kv/3epv7yT7ys cSc^^y 
 
 l<7y/371S T^>V T7JS /3ofJ./3dp8a<S, 
 SlOTl. VTTOJTTTeVO-e yXTyVtOS ^TO 
 'EAATyVlKOV Tyc^CUCTTClOV (fJLTTOVp- 
 
 AOTOV) TrAoiov. 'E^cTocrtfeis 8f 
 6 KV/3c/3V7yT7ys TOV -TrXoiov 
 odtv tpytTai, Kal cdv 8icv- 
 eis MecroAoyyiov, Nat, 
 rb TOV VTTfp/3oXii<bv 
 (f>6f3ov Kal TT)V a-Kpav 
 
 TOV. 'H aTrepicrKfTTTos 
 aTTOK/Jwris efapev is 
 rbv (3dp(3apov, oxrre (Tr 
 ev6i>s Trjv a'^ayr^v TOV 
 Kv/3epvrJTOv Kal TWV 
 Kat rbv KaTaftvdio~[JLOV 
 f3ofj.(3dp8as t ore KOT' 
 6 BaAcra/iaKTi?, OCTTIS 
 
 Ildi/Tov va Stacraxn; 
 nyv ^WT)V TOU avTOv KV/3fpvr]Tov, 
 yvwpwra? 
 
 'Toi/ trwTpa (rou ( 
 'O 'OQdifJLavbs TOTf e 
 rbv (T(aTrjpd TOV, rbv /carT/- 
 o~!rdo-6r) Kal T&V VTrco-\edr) OTL 
 d<f>ov <})ddo-(DO~iv ci's IlaTpas, 
 o-vvepynjo-ci. cts TT)V 
 TOV. '0 Sc Ko/xvys 
 aetVore orra^epos eis ras aTro- 
 KptVets TOV, 8tf(JUJ.pTvp(TO fvav- 
 TCOV Trao-rys /3ias, >;TIS ry^eAe 
 ycvct KOT' aurov, Acywv OTI 
 KCITO, TT)V uaprvpiav TWV 
 v TOV 
 
 the Ottoman commander, sword 
 in hand, received the captain 
 of the ketch, for he suspected 
 that she was a Greek fireship 
 (bourloto). The captain of the 
 ship on being asked where he 
 came from, and if he was bound 
 for Mesolonghi, from the exces- 
 sive fear and utter confusion 
 which overpowered him replied 
 in the affirmative. This in- 
 cautious answer so much en- 
 raged the barbarian that he at 
 once ordered the slaughter of 
 the Greek captain and his 
 crew, and the sinking of the 
 ketch, when by good luck 
 Valsamakis, who some years 
 before had happened in the 
 Black Sea to save the life of 
 that very captain, whose name 
 was Zekeria, recognised him 
 and cried out in a loud voice : 
 ' Will you kill the man who 
 saved your life 1 ' The Otto- 
 man then recollecting his pre- 
 server, embraced him, and prom- 
 ised that as soon as they arrived 
 at Patras he would use his efforts 
 to procure his liberation. The 
 Count, however, always firm in 
 his replies, protested against any 
 violence which might be offered 
 to him, saying that according 
 to the evidence of his regular 
 travelling papers he was on his 
 way to Calamos, where he
 
 416 
 
 BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI 
 
 eis KaAap;ov, OTTOV 
 e/ueAAe va o-wavr^cnj eva <t'Aov 
 TOV "AyyAov, Sta va o-v/^Trept- 
 eA$ojo-t T^J/ Evpa>7rat/ci)v Tovp- 
 /aav. Ei's TOUTOVS TOVS Aoyovs 
 TOU KO/A^TOS 7reio-$ets 6 Kv/3ep- 
 vrjTirj'S, VTrecr^edif) eis airrbt/ 6Vt 
 r)v eVtoucrav OeXei aTroXvOrj 
 /cat oww? 7T \-rj(rtaa-av eis ra? 
 IlaTpas. Tryv aKoXovOov rj/J-f- 
 pav ecrTaXrj ets TO (frpovpiov TWV 
 II. ITar/Dwi', oirov fvpicrKero o 
 'Icrovcf) Tracras, /cat /Ta 
 rjfj,ep(av &ia.Tpi/3r]V ets TO 
 piov, X.a/3u>v TO, dvayKata 
 Stao"Tt/ca eyypa 
 Ty 23!? Ae/ce/>t^8piov TO Trpwt /cat 
 (<f)6aa-c irepl fifarr)/j./3piav ets 
 Meo"oAoyytov, OTTOV Kai rj^iwOr] 
 TTJS dvr/ Kovcrrj 1 ; 'UTroSo^s. 
 
 '0 8e eiryevrjs AopSos OCTTIS, 
 Ka6t>)<s etVo/xev, 
 Tas 'E)(6va8as ^>euywv TOV 
 Svvov T^S ^)/3eyaTas, 
 ets aAAov o^t fUKporepov, Sion 
 AoKA^povs rjnepas wdov- 
 O.TTO /3tatoTaTov ave/xov 
 TO TrAotaptov TOV, 
 va (rvvTptfBfj evavTtov 
 v 'E^tvaSwv /cat 
 o-K07reAwv. 'Ev TOVTOIS 
 
 /avSwous /cat TO.S TaAat- 
 Trwpias oo~as e7rao"^ev 6 //.eyaAo- 
 \f/v)(o<s AopSos, e'o-TetAev eu^vs 
 TrevTe evoTrAa 'EAA^vi/coi TrAoia- 
 pta /cat ev TroX.efJ.iKov /3pt/ctov, 
 AewvtSas dvo^a^oyuei/ov, TO, oTrota 
 Trpocr(f>pov Trpbs avTov 
 ^etpa /3ory^etas, /cat 
 Trepi TI)V avy^v r>js 24^ Ae- 
 
 was to meet an English, friend, 
 in order that they might travel 
 together over European Turkey. 
 Convinced by the Count's words, 
 the captain promised him that 
 on the succeeding day he should 
 be set at liberty, and accordingly 
 they put in at Patras. On the 
 following day he was sent to 
 the fort of Old Patras where 
 Yusouf Pasha was, and after a 
 stay of three days in the fort, 
 receiving the necessary travel- 
 ling papers, he sailed on the 
 23d of December in the morn- 
 ing, and arrived about midday 
 at Mesolonghi, where he met 
 with a suitable reception. 
 
 The noble lord who, as we 
 said, was directing his course 
 to the Echinades, while escaping 
 from the danger of the frigate 
 encountered another peril not 
 less serious, for during three 
 whole days his little vessel, 
 driven by a very violent wind, 
 ran the risk of being shattered 
 on the rocks between the 
 Echinades and Dragamesto. In 
 the meantime Prince Mauro- 
 cordato, learning the dangers 
 and difficulties which the high- 
 minded nobleman was experi- 
 encing, at once despatched five 
 armed Greek boats and a brig 
 of war called the Leonidas, 
 which gave him every assistance, 
 and subsequently about dawn 
 on the 24th of December he
 
 BYRON MADE A CITIZEN OF MESOLONGHI 
 
 417 
 
 KfJ.f3ptOV K(LTVOO<o6r) CIS MeCTO- 
 
 Aoyyiov, OTTOV oAcu at Ta^eis 
 eyKctToiKtov TOV uTreSe- 
 
 (v8(iiv TTS 
 
 s dvBpa o~uv- 
 eis TOU 'EA- 
 #vovs T^V dvayev- 
 
 v/xiv 
 Sid ri)v dvayvoxriv r^s 
 
 8a.lOTO.Tl] TU) OVTl. 
 
 'H TroAis TOV MecroAoyytov, 
 eis IvSei^iv euyvtD/iocruv^s Sia 
 ras TT^OS avT7)v >cai TO 
 aya^oepytas TOU Bv'/xuvos, 
 TrapcAeiKTiv oAt'ywi' /zi^vwv, 7ro- 
 Airoy pa.<J>T)o-V aurov. *I8ov TO 
 
 6 Ao/aSos XoeA 
 crvfnrpd- 
 KTtap TTJS t\v6epia<s Ty 'EAAaSt 
 
 T^S AOITT>)S KivS 
 o-av optav, lyva) ei's Tavrrjv 
 
 TYJV TTO\IV, KOI Tttl> 
 
 v aTroicrvys -nys 
 'EAAa&s 
 
 eS^Aaxrev, ov fwvov p.c- 
 yaAais Stopeais ftcvtcrfais firap- 
 Kfo-a<s ai/ay/cais, aAAa Kat TOIS 
 Aoyots Kai T<^> a^iwynaTt aurov 
 <j)<f>eXi[jUi>TaTO<s TO?S Trpdyfjuwi. 
 yevo/zevos, 17 TroAis Meo-o- 
 Aoyyiov evepyfTrjv avrbv dva- 
 
 KrjpVTTfl, KOI TToXlTTfJV MeQ-O- 
 
 AoyytT>/v \[/rj<j>icTaii TUV aiTWV 
 auTois aTroAai'ovra StKattov, cai 
 dvaypd<f>ft TOVTO fv TO is a/ 
 
 arrived safely at Mesolonghi, 
 where all classes of the inhabit- 
 ants received him in great state, 
 in order to show the gratitude 
 they owed to a man who had 
 very greatly contributed to the 
 regeneration of the Greek race." 
 
 Thank you very much for 
 reading this passage, which is 
 indeed extremely interesting. 
 
 The city of Mesolonghi, as a 
 token of its gratitude for the 
 good service rendered by Byron 
 to itself and to the nation, after 
 the lapse of a few months en- 
 rolled him as a citizen. Here is 
 the decree : 
 
 " Whereas Lord Noel Byron, 
 wishing to co-operate in the 
 liberation of Greece, and see- 
 ing that the West was in greater 
 danger than the rest of the 
 country, resolved to come to 
 this city, and by his benevolent 
 assistance to it secure the 
 safety of the whole of western 
 Greece, which resolution he 
 evinced by his actual deeds, not 
 only by helping us in our great- 
 est need with magnificent pre- 
 sents, but also by his advice and 
 his influence rendering the great- 
 est service to our affairs, the city 
 of Mesolonghi proclaims him its 
 benefactor, and decrees him to 
 be a citizen of Mesolonghi, en- 
 joying the same rights as them- 
 selves, and records this in the 
 
 2E
 
 418 
 
 THE THREE SIEGES OF MESOLONGHI 
 
 ri]S TroAecos, tva SrjXov 
 TraViv, to? ot Mro- 
 AoyytTat TOVS aya 
 oi'Souri Tifj-av, 
 yevoyuevots avTwv ts 
 trwijv TroAiTetav StSovat. 
 
 'Ev Meo-oAoyyu t Oj 17 
 1824" 
 
 Eii/at TO Meo-oAdyytov d/o- 
 
 TroAis; 
 
 TowavTtov, etVat vewrar^, 
 KOI a-wMKia-Orj voftifo TTf.pl ra? 
 TOU TrapeA^ovros atwvos. 
 TOW 1821 StereAei TroAts 
 S, ore o'/tcos v\f/u>0i] ^ 
 
 <TTa(rea)? Karfcrrr) (is /c TWV 
 
 Tc> Mccro- 
 Aoyyiov VTrefrrr) rpeis /ityaAas 
 /cara ras OTroias 01 
 
 yevvaioi CUITOI Trpofj-a^oi, eetav 
 dvSptiav aTrapa/xiAAov KGU /cap- 
 fj,ova.8t,Krjv. Kara ra? 
 7roAto/)Ktas T^s 
 TroAews at jiieya- 
 Aat TWV TOV/OKWV TTpocnrddfLai 
 OTTWS KvpLevcrfacriv avrrjv aTre- 
 TV^OV oiKrpws, /cat r)vay KOJCT- 
 Orffrav 01 VTreprj^avot TracraSes va 
 AtVwcrt T^V TroXiopKiav KOI i/a 
 xvfJ-p-fvOL. 'O 
 eTTLdv/juav cr^>oSpa va 
 TO /xeya TOVTO 
 TrpoTTvpyiov TTJS AVTIK^S EA- 
 Aa8o? /cat pXeirwv OTI ot 
 o-T/oaTot avroTJ Sev TySw 
 
 Va KOLTOpOuXTUXTL TO TT 
 
 archives of the city, so that it 
 may be manifest to all that the 
 Mesolonghians know how to 
 honour good men, and that they 
 give to their benefactors, as a 
 mark of their gratitude, the 
 freedom of their city. 
 
 Mesolonghi, 17th March 
 1824." 
 
 Is Mesolonghi an ancient 
 city? 
 
 On the contrary, quite new : 
 I think it was founded in the 
 beginning of last century. Till 
 1821 it remained a city of 
 no mark, but, when the standard 
 of the Greek revolution was 
 raised, it became one of the 
 strongest ramparts of national 
 liberty. Mesolonghi sustained 
 three great sieges, in which its 
 noble defenders displayed un- 
 paralleled courage and unique 
 endurance. In the two first 
 sieges of this heroic city the 
 vigorous efforts of the Turks to 
 gain possession of it miserably 
 failed, and the haughty pashas 
 were compelled to raise the siege 
 and retreat ignominiously. The 
 Sultan, who had especially set 
 his heart on becoming master 
 of this great bulwark of western 
 Greece, seeing that his armies 
 were unable to accomplish his 
 desire called in the help of the 
 Egyptian Pasha Ibrahim, who
 
 XVI 
 
 419 
 
 Ofiav TOV AtyvTTTtov 
 
 Ilacra, oWis Kara TO 1825 
 
 Ota TTiyjOS KO.I (Tl8r)pOV KdTf- 
 
 yivf.ro va Kvpifvcrg rrjv IleAo- 
 TTOVVT/O-OV, Kal e?xe KaTopQaxry 
 va. KaOvTroTa^rj TO TrAetb-TOv 
 avrvjs. Kara TOV AfKeufipiov 
 TOU ITOVS TOUTOU TO MToAoy- 
 yiov 7roAto/3K?7#?7 O-TCVCOS /cat 
 Kara yrjv Kal KO.TO. OdXaawav 
 VTTO TWV o~vvT]v(i)fjLfV(ov 8vvd- 
 TOV K.iora)^tj Ilao-a 
 TOW AtyvTTTiov rrarpajrov 
 TOV OTTOLOV 6 o"TpaTOS 
 
 KO.TO. TO Ev/30)7raiKOV O~V- 
 
 -jffyvfJLvao-/j.fvos Kal 0)877- 
 V7TO EvwTrattov X/3icr- 
 
 aio-)(vvr)S ! 
 
 Tfc)V, tOTt ffJ.TTOlOVO~lV 
 CIS TOV TToAlTKT/XOV. 
 
 AAAa Ta v3^a TavTa TfKva 
 
 a TT)V TroAiopKiav 
 evdpeo-Tov 
 
 CtS TOUS dvSpfiOVS <J>pOVpOVS TTJS 
 
 ypia'iKrjs TToAewSj Store oiaKpi- 
 
 VOVT6S aVTOVS fJ.fTav TWV 
 
 AtyirTTTtwv yu/ivaovTO KCT' 
 avrtov ets TT)V o-Koiro/?oA?/v, *cat 
 6 >oveua>v Ttva e 
 
 HapfSodrj eirt TeAov? T& 
 Meo^oAoyytov ets TOUS TroXtop- 
 /couvTas awo Tro\vapi9fj.ovs 
 
 To MeaoAoyyiov 
 pfSoOr/, dAA' reo"e yevvatws 
 oAoKavrw/xa T^S ' 
 s, 8toTt ore ot 
 
 in 1825 was engaged in sub- 
 duing the Peloponnesus with 
 fire and sword, and had suc- 
 ceeded in subjecting the greater 
 part of it In December of 
 the same year Mesolonghi was 
 closely besieged both by land 
 and sea by the united forces of 
 Kiotakhi Pasha and the Egyptian 
 satrap Ibrahim, whose army was 
 trained on the European system 
 and was led by European Chris- 
 tian officers. 
 
 What a shame ! Would that 
 the memory of those men had 
 been buried in oblivion, for they 
 throw disgrace on civilisation ! 
 
 But these bastard children of 
 European civilisation during 
 the siege constantly provided a 
 pleasant pastime to the gallant 
 defenders of the heroic city, for 
 the latter, singling them out 
 among the Egyptians, made 
 target - practice of them, and 
 whoever killed one of them re- 
 ceived a prize. 
 
 Was Mesolonghi at last 
 surrendered to the countless 
 host of the enemy who besieged 
 it? 
 
 Mesolonghi was never sur- 
 rendered, but it fell nobly as a 
 holocaust to Greek liberty, for 
 when they who were heroically
 
 420 
 
 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES 
 
 avrb VTre/aacrTri^bvTes eiSov on 
 ov8e/j.ia eATTts VTrrjp)(c TrAeov va 
 
 rpo(f>al ?'} 
 ia Trpb? SiaAixriv 
 
 ta?, d(f>OV fTTL 
 
 fif6' I'T 
 
 CTTOU VTrecTTrjcrav e/c 
 
 TravTotwv aAAwv a-T/3^creo>v TO, 
 
 TravSetva, rjy Se/caTj? 'AirpiXiov 
 
 TOV 1826 7roi7/(rav yevt/c^v 
 
 4'oSov Kara TT)V oiroiav ol 
 
 crav, ^t'Aiot Se Kat 
 avSpcs /cat rives ywatxes /cat 
 TratSta Ka.TU>p@oxrav va crw^wo-iv 
 ets "Aju,<^>tcrcrav OTTOV fvpov Trpo- 
 crTacrtav Kai TrepiOaXij/LV' (KeiOev 
 8e ol TrAetcrrot fj-ere/Brjcrav ets 
 OTTOV ^TO 17 e'Spa 
 
 Mera TT)V eVSo^ov yu,ev, dAAa 
 Atav BXiflepav TTTOXTIV TOU 
 MecroAoyytov, <f>of3ovfj.ai 6 virfp 
 aywv T<OV 'EAAij- 
 evpeOrj CTTI vpov 
 
 Nat, ^TO KptfrLp-tardrr) TJ Tore 
 rao-Too-i? TWV irpayp.a.TU>v. 
 u TTWS 7re/3ty/3a^>et avr^v 6 
 A. P. 'PayKa/J^s V TCJ) ZTriKrj- 
 8ei<j) avrov Aoyw et? TOV aet'- 
 fj,vrjo-rov Few/aytov FevvaStov, 
 T&V Trarfpa TS A. E. TOV ev 
 
 ytov, 
 
 I. FevvaStov. 
 
 TrefTfL TO Meo-oAoy- 
 vyev^s a.Trap\r) TTJS 
 
 avrov TT/ao/ia^ot, oo~ot 
 
 Tas <A6yas /cat TOUS \6povs, 
 
 OiKTpa dvfJLdTa TOV \lfJ,OV KOI 
 
 defending it saw that there was 
 no longer any hope of supplies 
 reaching them, or of a subsidiary 
 army to raise the siege, after 
 they had undergone for months 
 with unexampled endurance all 
 the horrors of famine and every 
 other privation, on the 10th of 
 April 1826 they made a gallant 
 sally, in which the greater part 
 of them were killed, but thirteen 
 hundred men and some women 
 and children succeeded in arriv- 
 ing safely at Amphissa, where 
 they found protection and relief. 
 From that place most of them 
 went to Nauplia which was the 
 seat of government. 
 
 After the glorious but dis- 
 astrous fall of Mesolonghi, I am 
 afraid that the struggle of the 
 Greeks for independence was 
 wavering in the balance. 
 
 Yes, there was then a most 
 critical condition of affairs. 
 Here is how A. R. Rangabes 
 describes it in his funeral 
 oration upon the immortal 
 George Gennadius, the father 
 of H. E. Mons. J. Gennadius the 
 Greek envoy in London. 
 
 " Mesolonghi had fallen, the 
 first noble offering to liberty, 
 and its heroic defenders, as 
 many as had escaped the flames 
 and the enemy, the pitiable 
 victims of hunger and misery,
 
 ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 
 
 421 
 
 rrs 
 
 /3ero-i /cara 
 
 TrAiov, Kal 
 
 <rvp- 
 Nai> 
 
 irapa rjs 
 
 TO>V, 
 
 aprov Sta va 
 TrvpiTiSa 8ia va Tr 
 'AAA' 17 KV/Je/ovrjo-is ?/v ev 
 dTropia tcrxdry, TO Tayueiov 
 KVOV, Kai Setv?) TU!V TT/Day/AaVtov 
 r/ 6&ri<s. fb MccroAoyyiov 
 TrvpTToXrjBev (f)dvr) 
 
 7Tt T^S 'EAAa^OS WS 
 
 8^1? TOU dywvos T?ys. 'H 
 
 /ATtt T>)v TTTttXTlV TOt} 
 
 vos TOTTTOV -jja-ddvOrj ras 8vva- 
 TT^S TrapaXvOficras evtuTTtov 
 
 r) HeXo7r6vvT](ro<s e&yovro avev 
 cr\f8bv avTicrrao-ecos, VTT& TOV 
 AiyirTTTt'ov, Kat 6 /avSwos iyv 
 Trept TWV 6'Aa>v. TfVLKrj Ka.ro.- 
 (rTpo(f>rj KOI SiaAwis CTre/ 
 av Stv f^fTTfj.TreTo 
 ava^atTt<ra>v TOUS T 
 Kal 
 
 fXevBepias. 
 
 <rvveppcv(rev 6 Aaos 
 T>}S NavTrAtas ei's n)v TrAareiav 
 
 T^S TToAeO)?, Kat (TUK^A^OV 7Tl 
 
 TO avTo Kai 01 TretvaAeoi <rrpa- 
 TiKol tv ry 
 TWV. 'AAA' ov8fl<s 
 ov8ets 
 Trporeivy. TOTC 
 
 y rfjs TrAaTcia? v 
 TrAaTavov, /cat t'Ket&i/, 
 pov TO pXfp.fj.a (TTt TO 
 TrAavwv, /iTa 
 
 had crowded by thousands into 
 Nauplia, and were begging from 
 the government, as the only 
 reward of their glorious sacri- 
 fice, dry bread to sustain them 
 and powder to fight with. But 
 the government was in the 
 utmost straits, the treasury 
 empty, and the situation most 
 critical. Mesolonghi in flames 
 seemed to have cast its glare 
 over Greece as the funereal 
 torch of her struggle. Con- 
 tinental Greece, after the fall 
 of this protecting rampart, felt 
 her power paralysed in the face 
 of a now arrogant enemy, the 
 Peloponnesus was being ravaged 
 by the Egyptian (Pasha) with 
 scarcely any resistance, and the 
 danger was one that threatened 
 complete destruction. General 
 ruin and utter collapse was im- 
 minent, unless an army were 
 sent to check the enemy and 
 put heart into the defenders 
 of liberty. Dejected and in 
 terror, the people of Nauplia 
 flocked to the public square of 
 the city, and there too were 
 collected the famished soldiers, 
 with a threatening mien in their 
 despair. But no one ventured 
 to submit any proposition : no 
 one knew what to propose. It 
 was then that Gennadius, 
 emerging from the crowd, 
 sprang upon the roots of the 
 plane - tree which grew in the 
 centre of the square, and from 
 that position flashing his fiery
 
 422 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES xvi 
 
 peiov, Ka per 
 7ravToSwdjU,ou, Siort ^TO TJJS 
 Kap8ia<$ -fj euyAtoTTta- ' 'H 
 is,' dveKpae, ' 
 o dya>v 
 ia l/<7rveei. 
 
 arvvTOVOS' TrpeTrei 01 
 avToi, oirives ec/>ayov 
 TTVpiTi8a KOI dvfTTvevcrav <Ao- 
 yas, Kai r|S7 apyot Kai AI/JWT- 
 TOVTCS />tas TrepicrTOi\ilj>v(ri va 
 o-Treucraxriv OTTOV veos /civSwos 
 TOVS KaAet. IIpos TOUTO a?rai- 
 Tropot, Kai Tropoi eAAet'- 
 . 'AAA' av ^eA(o//,ev va 
 JTttTptSa, av ei/xe^a 
 a^tot va ^w//,ev eAev^epot, Tropovs 
 euptcr/co/^ev. "As Swo-y eKacrros 
 6 rt e^et /ca6 Suvarai. 'ISov T^ 
 icr<f>opd p.ov. "As /u.e 
 6'(TTts ^eAet / ' 
 
 Kttt tTTt/CpOTOUVTOS TOU TrATJ- 
 
 eKevawre Kara y^s TO 
 
 Aavxiov. . . . ' 'AAA' 
 7raveAa^8e yaer' oAtyov, ' 17 
 
 'O/3o\bv aAAov Sev e^w va 
 Solera), dAA" e^w e/Aaurov, Kai 
 tSou TOV 7ro)Aa> / Tts 0eAei 
 StSdwr/caAov tTTt rea-a-apa err) 
 Sia TO, TratStd TOU; "As /caTa- 
 /3dXr] ivravda TO Ti)u,7/yu,a / ' 
 Ai yevvaiat a^Tat Ae^ets 
 
 , ot Se, 
 
 glances among the crowd, with 
 a stentorian voice, and with an 
 eloquence which was all-power- 
 ful because it came from his 
 heart : ' The fatherland,' he 
 cried, ' is being destroyed : the 
 struggle is resulting in failure : 
 liberty is at its last gasp. Un- 
 remitting help is required. It 
 is imperative that these brave 
 men who have lived on gun- 
 powder and breathed flames, 
 and who now surround us 
 inactive and starving, should 
 hasten where new danger calls 
 them. For this funds are re- 
 quired, and funds are wanting. 
 But if we wish to have a 
 fatherland, if we are worthy to 
 live free, we will find funds. 
 Let each of us give what he has 
 and what he can. Here is my 
 poor contribution. Whoever 
 likes, let him imitate me ! ' 
 
 And amid the plaudits of 
 the crowd he emptied on the 
 ground the slender purse of a 
 scholar. ... ' But no ! ' he 
 resumed after a little, 'this 
 contribution is worthless. I 
 have not another penny to give, 
 but I have myself, and myself 
 I now offer for sale ! Who 
 wants a teacher for his children 
 for four years? Let him pay 
 down here the price ! ' These 
 noble words kindled an inex- 
 tinguishable fire of enthusiasm, 
 and all, with tears in their eyes, 
 hastened to offer, some, money, 
 others, not even excepting the
 
 XVI 
 
 ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 
 
 423 
 
 ru>v VTTO 
 
 TI e/caoros ? 
 
 oVAov 77 Kocrp.r)fjLa ei% rift-iov 
 dxrre ev fUKpo) xpov 
 TTOO-OTTJS firapKrjs 7zy>os 
 Treiav TCOV TT/OWTWV Kai 
 
 (ricrOr) Se va o~uveA0aKri Kai T?/ 
 eiravpiov els ras fKK\.r)cria<;, 
 6Vou Tr/oocreA^ovcrat Kai at 
 Kvpiat va. Trpo<j-<f>ep<)xri TO Kara 
 Trpoatpetnv Kai avrat. 
 
 'ATTO f3aBfos opdpov 6 Fev- 
 vaSto Trepte/zevev ev ry e/</<A?/o-ta 
 TOU 'Ayiou Fewpyiov, aAA' 17 
 XftTovpyia aTreAvo-c, xat at 
 Kvpiai, WTOJS TTTorjOeicrai rrjv 
 trvpporjv TWJ/ ^evwv (TT/saTtwrwi', 
 8ev e<f)dvr](ra.v, >} dAtyai [JLOVOV 
 VTnr)Kov<rav et? TT^V KATjcrii/. 
 Tore TO ai/xa TOV aicrOavOels 
 VTTO ayava<T7yo"(iJS dva.f3pa.ov, 
 Kai dvaSAeas Trbs TOVS e/cci 
 
 TrapurTafj.Voi><s 
 
 8rjp.oTLK(av cr^o Aeiwv ' Atxr- 
 
 Ti'X^/ TraiSta ' dvfKpa^e fj.e 
 
 (fxovrjv K\ovr)<Ta<Ta.v TOVS ^o 
 
 T^S K/c A?/cri'as * 
 
 TratSta, o~as ey/caTeAtTroi/ ai 
 
 fjujTipcs o-as / 'H^evpouo'iv oTt 
 
 6 'OO(i}fjLa.vu<i <r(f>d^i Ko.1 dvSpa- 
 
 TroSt^et, OTI avptov da. f^-Oy va 
 
 crvpy KCU eras eis ai 
 
 aAA' dSia<j>opov<ri, 
 
 oAiyou \pvfriov. *AAAos 
 
 ?, OITTO TOV KOIVOV 7T/3O- 
 
 crTa-rrjv eKfi eirdvta. IlreT 
 cis TO. yovaTa va TOV TrapaxaAe- 
 O-I/TC / ' Kat Ta iraiSia, /tt^ 
 
 very soldiers who were in the 
 greatest distress from poverty 
 and hunger, whatever each had 
 of any value, arms or ornaments, 
 so that in a short time a sufficient 
 amount was collected to provide 
 for the principal and most pres- 
 sing necessities. It was re- 
 solved that they should assemble 
 on the following day in the 
 churches, whither the ladies 
 also were to repair and make 
 what offerings they wished. 
 
 From the earliest dawn 
 Gennadius waited in St George's 
 church ; but the service was 
 over, and the ladies, perhaps 
 alarmed at the concourse of 
 strange soldiers, had not made 
 their appearance, or only a few 
 had obeyed the summons. Then 
 he felt his blood boil with in- 
 dignation, and looking at the 
 pupils of the primary schools 
 who were present : ' Unhappy 
 children ! ' he cried with a 
 voice which shook the vault of 
 the church, ' unhappy children, 
 your mothers have deserted you ! 
 They know that the Ottoman is 
 butchering and enslaving, and 
 that to-morrow he will come 
 and drag you too away into cap- 
 tivity ; but to save a little gold, 
 they look on with indifference. 
 No other protector is left you 
 in the world, except the common 
 Protector of us all above. Down 
 then upon your knees and call 
 on Him ! ' The children, not 
 daring to disobey that com-
 
 424 
 
 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES 
 
 ToA/^cravra va 
 
 vaTicrav 6'Aa. 'ATTOKaAvi^as 8' 
 r-r]v Ktffxj.Xijv TOV, Kai 
 6(f>6aX[M>v<; vif/wcras Trpos 
 ovpavov ' "Y^wrre 0e,' dve- 
 (cov?7cre, ' 2t> o Trpoo-rar^s TWV 
 ddXifov Kai TCOV p,rj IXOVTCOV 
 KaTa<vyr/v, /UT) lyKaTaAtTT^s 
 Kai 2u TO, TraiSia ravra, ra 
 TrpoxrTTiTTTOVTa 2oi. 2wcrov 
 aura cbro at^/xaAwcrcas 6eo"/ia. 
 Oi avOpuiroi ra Trap^Ttja-av 
 eirifBXeijsov ir' aiJTCc, eTTt^Ae^ov 
 ITTI T^S 'EAAaSos, /ca^' ^s 
 Travres e^avecrT^crav, ^v Trapo- 
 pwcrtv, T)V TrpoStSovcrtv airra TT^S 
 ra T6Kva. Aos, Trapa ras 
 fiovXas TWV av^pWTrwv, va 
 eiriXdjj.\J/y CTT' avrrys TTCUT^S 6 
 ?]Aios T>JS lAev^epias, Kai va 
 rj 2^ Svva/Ais, TO, 8e 
 Tavra, TroAirai eAei> 
 6epot, va T^V -iiTT^peTTjcroxri Trore 
 
 V TTlitTTCl Kttl ClAlKplVd'a, 7T/30S 
 
 Kai Trpos Soav 
 aiwviav / *H av o Trav- 
 s 2v yivoxTK^s on Tre- 
 i, ets dyev^ rpat^evra 
 iSioreAeiav 
 va 
 
 ycivaxri TTOTC avra Seivtov ry 
 Trarpi'Si TrapaiVia, TrapaSos ra 
 fjiaXXov ei? Tvjs p^a^atpas rb 
 crro//,a, Kai TrapaSos Kai e//,e eis 
 avrd, Trpiv i'Sw IK veov r?Js 
 'EAAaSos TT)V SovAiKTjv r/^ 
 Kai TaTreivaxriv / 
 
 Kai TOtaura c 
 
 d(tis TOV Aaov 
 
 manding voice, all fell upon 
 their knees. Then uncovering 
 his head and raising his eyes 
 to heaven, he exclaimed : ' Most 
 High God, Thou, the protector 
 of those who are in misery and 
 have no refuge, do not Thou 
 too abandon these children pro- 
 strated now before Thee. Save 
 them from the chains of slavery. 
 Men have forsaken them. 
 Look Thou down upon them; 
 look down upon Greece, against 
 whom all men have risen, whom 
 her own children abandon and 
 betray. Grant that, in spite of 
 the machinations of men, the 
 sun of liberty may everywhere 
 shine upon her, that Thy power 
 may be made perfect, that these 
 children, as free citizens, may 
 one day serve her in faith and 
 sincerity, for her salvation and 
 Thy eternal glory ! Or, if 
 Thou, who knowest all things, 
 knowest that it is destined that 
 these, fostered in ignoble senti- 
 ments and brought up in sel- 
 fishness and love of power, are 
 hereafter to be the cause of 
 misery to their country, give 
 them rather to the edge of the 
 sword, and give me too to it, be- 
 fore I see again a day of slavery 
 and humiliation for Greece ! ' 
 
 Having offered lip this prayer, 
 he rushed out of the church, 
 leaving the people overcome
 
 ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 
 
 425 
 
 /xevov /cat 8a.KpvpoovvTa, KOI 
 at 
 
 at Kvpai eTre/iTrov /JATO. 
 irpodvfj.ias ov (JLOVOV 
 7rocroT7^Tas, dAAa /cat 
 
 TOt'S VVfJL<f>lKOVg (SaKTvAlOVS, Kai 
 
 avroys TOVS Koa-fj-ovs TWV /ce^xx- 
 Awv TCOV. Tototrrov ^v TOTC TO 
 atcrOrjfJia TOV TrarptwTicr/xou, e 
 ov efiXcurrrjcrev r) TTJS 'EAAaSos 
 aAAa 
 
 ) rov euyevous TOVTOV Tra- 
 rpuarov etrippori ets TO t^a/ 
 KOI dvajrrwro-tiv auro et? 
 a^oo-tdxrew?, cikrre 8t' 
 ou /iovov r^v HSpav TT^S 
 vi^o-ews, Kai T^V 
 avrrjv eo-oxrc, TTO/SOVS avevptav 
 Trpbs irepiOaXif/iv ^t 
 o-T/aaTtwTcov, ovs at 
 Ka.KOV\iai KOI at 
 o"Te/3?yo"ts ISvvavTO va Trap- 
 ay ay oxriv ets TI aTroyvaxrews 
 , aAAa 8vvdp*6a Oap- 
 Kat TOV 
 
 7raT/3i8o? eis TT^V TrepicrracrLV 
 Tavrrjv va TO) affovt/z.w/xev, 
 8toTt 8ta TWV airrwv iropwv 
 e^awrAto-^r/ Kai eirefj.<t>0i] vTrb 
 TOV fv8oov KapaMTKa/cv/v 
 7ravo/30cixras TOV 
 
 dyc3va, cai eTravayaywv TIJV 
 
 VIKTjV VTTO TCtS TTa7TlVW/iVaS 
 
 TWV 'EAAiJvwv or>}/ata$. "OTTWS 
 TrArypr/s 17 e 
 rj dvdyKrj 
 
 with awe and in tears. The 
 contributions were now repeated, 
 and with greater profusion than 
 on the previous day ; and the 
 ladies, with the utmost eager- 
 ness, sent not only quantities of 
 money, but even their wedding- 
 rings, and the very ornaments 
 they wore upon their heads. 
 Such was at that time the feel- 
 ing of patriotism from which 
 sprang the independence of 
 Greece ; but so great was also 
 the influence of this noble 
 patriot in kindling and develop- 
 ing it into acts of devotion, that 
 through this influence he not 
 only saved the seat of govern- 
 ment but the government itself, 
 having devised funds for main- 
 taining thousands of soldiers 
 whom their previous misfor- 
 tunes and their present necessi- 
 ties might have impelled to 
 some daring act of desperation ; 
 and moreover we may without 
 hesitation award to him the 
 highest honour, that of having 
 been at this juncture the saviour 
 of the entire fatherland, for it 
 was by means of these very 
 funds that there was equipped 
 and despatched an army under 
 the famous Karaiskakes, which 
 renewed the struggle that had 
 almost been given up in despair, 
 and brought back victory to the 
 humiliated standards of the 
 Greeks. But in order that the 
 force for this expedition might 
 be complete, it was felt that
 
 426 
 
 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES 
 
 crews /cat LTTTTLKOV ray/iaros, /cat 
 TOVTO eyeveTO d(f>opfj.r) veov 
 8rjfj.OTiKOV @pidfj.[3ov TOV Fev- 
 vaSiov. 
 
 'YTTO KrjpvKwv o~iry/cA?7$eis, 
 crvvrjXOfv a.Wi<s 6 Aabs VTTO TT)V 
 TrAaVavov, aVi>7ro//,ovos v' O.KOVO~[) 
 TOV dyaTrrjTov prjTopa. TOV, 
 yei/vatov TL /cat w<eAt/z,ov criy/,- 
 /3ovAevovTa. OSros Se, d(f> ov 
 ffdrjKe TWV KOIVWV TT/oay/mTcov 
 TOV KtvSwov /cat TJ)V $ecriv, /cat 
 TT^V dvdyKrjv T^S /iopc^wcrews 
 
 tTTTTlKOU' ''AAAd 7TOU/ CiTTC, 
 
 ' OeXofjLfv evpei TOVS iirirovs ; 
 ESco /?Ae7ra> TroAAous /cat irpov- 
 ^ovra? /cat oTrAap^^yovs rpe- 
 (f>QVTa<s dva 8vo /cat T/oets tTTTrovs 
 /cat KOfJLirafovTas e?ri TOVTW tv 
 rais oSots. "Ocrrts e'^et ITTTTOV 
 8ia Tpv<f>r)v /cat 7rt'Settj/, /cat 
 Sev TOV irpoo-fapei et's T^s 
 iraTpioos TOV Trjv avay/c^v, 
 efvat dva^tos va Aey^rat av 
 7r/3oi!xcov, 19 va </>e/>7 TO 
 TOU ap^you. Ata TWV 
 TOUTCOV 8vvd/j.e6a va 
 /xev tTTTTi/cdv Tovs Xafj.f3dvofj.fv ;' 
 1 Tovs Aa/x/3avo/xev ' ave/c/aa^e 
 /ita c/xuvjy 6 Aaos ' f Kat dv Sev 
 /ias TOUS Swo-wo-t, TOVS Aa/u/3avo- 
 /*V Sta T^S /?tas ; ' ' Tous Aa/t- 
 Sta T^S /3tas/ aVe/c/Dt'- 
 
 "AyeT AOITTOV,' 
 
 KIVCOV TOV AttOV KtVOV, COS 
 
 AatAai/' /civet TCX /cv/zaTa. 'AAAct 
 Tr^otv rj TrpO(f)6do-r) va fKTeXo-6fj 
 rj Seivr) evToAry, TptaKocrtot 
 
 TTeVTryKOVTa tTTTTOl et)(OV 
 
 ets T^V TrAaTetav e/ 
 
 a cavalry division should be 
 raised ; and this was the cause 
 of a fresh triumph for Gennadius 
 with the people. 
 
 Summoned by messengers, 
 the people again assembled 
 under the plane-tree, impatient 
 to hear their beloved orator 
 give them some noble and 
 useful advice. After setting 
 forth the situation and the 
 critical condition in which 
 public affairs were, and the 
 necessity of forming a cavalry 
 corps, he said : ' But where 
 shall we find horses ? I see 
 before me many leaders and 
 chieftains who each keep two or 
 three horses and show how 
 proud they are of this in the 
 streets. Whoever keeps a horse 
 for luxury and ostentation, and 
 does not proffer it to supply the 
 necessities of his country, is not 
 worthy to be called one of her 
 leaders, or to wear the sword of 
 a commander. With these 
 horses we can raise a body of 
 cavalry : shall we take them ? ' 
 ' We will take them ! ' cried the 
 people with one voice. ' And 
 if they refuse them, shall we 
 take them by force ? ' ' We 
 will take them by force,' came 
 the reply from thousands of 
 mouths. 'Come on then,' was 
 the command given by the man 
 who moved that crowd as the 
 tempest moves the waves. But 
 before the stern order could be 
 carried out, three hundred and
 
 ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 
 
 427 
 
 fKOixriov. Tore /caAecras CK 
 TOV 7rAiy0ous ovop.ao~T\ rbi/ 
 Xar^T/ MixaXyv ' 2u,' ry e?7rev 
 6 revvaSios, ' ei'crai aios va 
 SLtvOvvrjS T& ITTTTIKOV. Aa/3e 
 
 TOVS ITTTTOUS TOUTOVS, O/3yai/l(TOV 
 
 aurow, KOU dva^atprjcrov CKTOV 
 ra^os.' 
 
 ev rats rifj-fpais e/cet- 
 vais TWV ecr^ciTwv KivSvvtav, 
 ot'rives dvaSeiKi/uowi TWV dv- 
 Spwv TTJV a^iav Kai rrjv dpenjv, 
 6 FevvaSios Sta TTJS oL 
 
 r)v TOJ evcTrvecv 
 TOV 
 
 rfjs evOova-uaSovs Kal 
 evaperov Kap8ia<s TOU, 
 Svvay^iis, 17x15 
 eve/ca^tcrra, rbv Aabi/ St' ev^5 
 Xoyov yye Kal e<f>p, T^) crrpary 
 ire/3a.XXero, avTCTacrcreTO /cara 
 /iTW7rov rots oirXapfflyois Kal 
 
 TOIS Tr/aOU^OlHTl, KCU V\fsOVTO 
 
 avTYjv rrjv TOTC dvio"xypov 
 
 Hare aTre^avev 6 FevvaStos ; 
 'O fJ.fya<s O^TOS dv^p 6 
 Aoi' avrou rcJi/ ^8toi/ 
 Trjf dvayevvTrjcrewi TOV 
 TOV, OTrep Kara TravTolovs 
 TpoTrovs fj.eydXws einjpyfTrjo-ev, 
 ' 
 
 ?foefJL/3piov TOV 
 1854, ore (f>o/3ep()<; Xoifibs 
 
 TroAAas 
 
 avTOv ZycLvev kv ptydXy 
 
 fifty horses were brought into 
 the square as a voluntary con- 
 tribution. Then calling Haji 
 Michales by his name out of 
 the crowd, ' You are the man,' 
 Gennadius said to him, ' to 
 command the cavalry. Take 
 these horses, form a regiment, 
 and set out as soon as possible.' 
 Thus, in the days of those 
 extreme dangers which reveal 
 the worth and the qualities of 
 men, Gennadius by that fearless 
 freedom of speech which a sense 
 of duty inspired in him, by that 
 impetuous eloquence which 
 flowed from the pure fountain 
 of his passionate and noble 
 heart, became a power, which 
 appointed generals, led the 
 people in any direction by a 
 single word, imposed itself upon 
 the army, resisted openly the 
 chieftains and the leaders, and 
 which even rose above the then 
 feeble and tottering govern- 
 ment" 
 
 When did Gennadius die ? 
 
 This great man, who devoted 
 his whole life to the regenera- 
 tion of his race, which he 
 immensely benefited in every 
 way, died in November 1854, 
 at the time when a fear- 
 ful pestilence which attacked 
 Athens consigned many thou- 
 sands to the tomb. As his 
 funeral had been conducted in 
 great haste by reason of the
 
 428 ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS xvi 
 
 TOV eVi/cpaTovvTos iravi- panic which then prevailed, and 
 
 KOV, Kai 8ev aTreSd^crav Tore no public honours were at the 
 
 el<s TOV ve/cpbv TOV doi8ifji.ov time paid to the remains of this 
 
 dvSpbs 8r7/z<xriai ri/zat, 6 TTOI^TT)? celebrated man, the poet Zalo- 
 
 ep/i^vevcov TVJV firl costas, giving expression to the 
 
 yevt/o)v universal regret exhibited on this 
 
 eypaif/e TO l?js wpaibv account, composed the following 
 
 eAeyeiov eViypac/>op;evov To, beautiful elegy entitled The 
 
 Tears. 
 
 " Ti's va pal 8eiy Trjv yfjv r/Tis KpvTrm TOV apicrrov TTCIVTWV ; 
 Tiov va, r)Tr]O~(i), FevvaSte, TTOV TT)S Ta<^r}s crov TOV TOTTOV ; 
 Maupj^v Kirrrapicrcrov, OTTOV KoifJ-acrai, 7706*0) va <irrei'(ra>, 
 Tow va /cAtvw TToOw Kdl va cnreipd) ev av^os, cv 8a.Kpv. 
 ovai, TTJS Ta^f)? crov va iSw ^TO) ?v cr?y/>ietov, 
 K' eAa^tcrrov tnjftflov Trappy 'opov 
 TTO.TYIP 8i8acr/caAa)v, aTrocrToAos 
 
 "Aveu ovo/iaros, TOVTO Kai rjpK6 va 8eir) TTOV Ketcrat 
 Xwyaa, TrA^v axptrov ere rbv doiSifJLOV avSpa KaAvTrret. 
 
 AvKeta K\t(r6rjTf, aAvrov ayere Trev^os at Moixrai / 
 'Av TWV Tt/xaJv IcrTeprjO?) TOV Tatfrov ets fj.a.vpa<$ i^uepas, 
 "Av 8e TO yevos TTOTe ovSe p.dpp,a.pov ev TW eyetpy, 
 Ei fjirjSev aAAo, /cav TrAeKovcra cru KVTrapio~o~Lvov 
 Ypd\j/ov TOV /? to i/ TOV, TroTvia /ZTjTep, Movcrwv 
 
 NT^TTIOV eVt Sii^wv TraiSeias, aAA' afjioipov 
 Motpa ^/xwv evepyeTts aSryyet avrov eis Aa/ct'av 
 
 TO yaAa Movcrwv 6 /cAeivos TOV CTroTwre Aap,7rpos. 
 ai 8aKpv(DV Tci 8ovAov /?apvvovcrai yevos, 
 //.ovov e\7ri8a StTTryv, T^V 6pr]o-Keiav /cai yAwcrcrav. 
 "Avev T^S TrtcrTews, avev TT^S yAwcro-7ys 'EAAas 8ev VTT^p^e. 
 Ao^a, TevvaSte, So^a ets ere TOV yevvatov vtov TTJS / 
 Et/cocriv eV?^ eSiSacr/ces crv TWV IIAaTajvwv T^v yAwcrcrav. 
 "OTe 17 TrlSj/ TWV 8ovAa>v ets i<os o^v fji 
 "OTe, ei's /^eyav ay wva, TO fiovKWTpov e'yetve 
 TOTC 8e, TOTe AITTWV TI)V cr^oA?)v TTjs croc 
 "ESpa/zes OTTOV ^ yrj ITTOT^CTO p! at)u,a p.apTvpwv, 
 "OTrov fTrdXaiov 8vo dvTideTa 6'Aws crToi^etaj 
 TOVTO dA^eia, ^evSos eKetvo Xpicn-bs Kat Mwa/iec?. 
 "OTe Tas Ady^as ^/AWV 6 /cAvTos ^a/^tepos w8?/yei, 
 -"Hc^eA' eKeivos va i8?j TravTOv TOV ^Tavpov T^V 
 'P?yTWp, oTrAtT^s Kat crv, yaeT 3 avTOV eis r>)v KapvcrTOV
 
 xvi ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 429 
 
 , o"Apai// 
 
 K e/ievov aAAoi vatOpol dfaral TOV /xeyaAov KivSvvov, 
 2ras ev TW p.eo-y Trpop.d^<av TroAAwv epi^oirtuv TT/OOS aAAov?, 
 2v /ie TOV Adyov TTJV 8vvap.iv iravra /*aAaas TO. TrdOrj, 
 ETrewras 6'Aovs va Spdovv TO. 6V Aa <jf>iAovWes aAAnAovs. 
 
 TeAos (Tr\-)'ipov TOV xpovov rrfv Xdyrjvov /3oi'Ar/o-is ^eta, 
 'Zvfj.p.axoi Sf Kparaiol TT/V KaXrjv CKaTopftrjv T?JS IIi'Aov 
 Owavres, <j>epovv eSw TOV avS/3tov (rrparbv TOV Matfwvos, 
 K' IvToxos <>ev(i 6 * 
 
 Ifpo<f>avTri's TTGiioWas KCU aAAa T/ataKovra ITT;, 
 
 TO yevos, deip:vr]0-T, o-v evepyeTi/s SiScurKtov, 
 , , a? oynws TO. TeKva o-)(fot>v fvoeij Kal TOV dprov. 
 Aucm/va Te/ci/a, TTJV p.avpijv TOV OIKOV TOV K\f[<ra.Tf Ovpav, 
 VKCIO. KAMUrOifTtf aAvrov ayeTC TTCV^OS ai Mofxrcu / 
 
 TOUTO p.OV ^TO TO VO-TfpOV SaKpV 6 TTpWTMTTOS $p?)vOS." 
 
 ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 
 Translated by Mrs. Edmonds 
 
 " Who now will show me the earth where the noblest of all is con- 
 cealed ? 
 
 Shadowy cypress I long to implant on the spot where thou'rt lying, 
 
 Longing my knee low to bend, and to sow there a tear and a flower. 
 
 Vainly ! alas ! all in vain for a trace of thy tomb I am seeking, 
 
 Vainly I seek for a token wherein is some words' consolation, 
 
 Here the apostle of light and the father of learning is sleeping ! 
 
 Name although none yet enough it would tell me that there 
 thou reposest 
 
 Though all ill-judging, the sod hath no ken of the great one it 
 shroudeth. 
 
 Close the Lyceums ! Lament, ye Muses, with sorrow unbounded ! 
 
 If in the days of our grief, he was borne to his grave with no 
 honours 
 
 If by his people his country no marble be raised to him ever ! 
 
 If there be given nought else thou a wreath of the dark 
 cypress weaving 
 
 Write of his life, Mnemosyne, mother revered of the Muses ! 
 
 Whilst but a child poor and needy athirst yet for wisdom and 
 learning, 
 
 Led by a destiny loving his feet unto Dacia which guided,
 
 430 ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS xvi 
 
 There was he given to drink of the milk of the Muses by Lam pros r 1 
 
 Those were the days of our weeping a people enslaved thy 
 burthen ! 
 
 Yet didst thou cherish a twice linked hope in thy tongue and religion. 
 
 Lost had Hellas been for ever of faith and her language unmindful. 
 
 Glory to thee, Q Gennadius ! to thee, her brave son, be the glory ! 
 
 Twenty long years, thou, still waiting, wast teaching the language 
 of Plato 
 
 When for the fetters of slaves was exchanged the sharp flashing 
 falchion 
 
 When in the marvellous struggle, transformed was the goad to a 
 jav'lin. 
 
 Then then at once from the school of wise Germany hastily 
 fleeing 
 
 Speddest thou straight to the land that was drenched with the 
 blood of the martyrs, 
 
 Where there were wrestling in conflict two principles ever con- 
 tending. 
 
 Here was the Truth there the Falsehood and ours was the 
 Christ theirs Mohammed ! 
 
 What time the host of our spearsmen the redoubtable Favier 2 
 was leading 
 
 (He who the flag of the Cross was but hoping o'er all to see wav- 
 ing) 
 
 Cam'st thou to Karystos 3 with him, as orator earnest and soldier 
 
 When the satrap the Arabian the country of Pelops was smiting, 
 
 Others as careless beholders unmoved the great danger were view- 
 ing 
 
 Standing alone in the midst of the champions in wrathful conten- 
 tion, 
 
 Thou, by the power of reason assuaging their anger, beheld them 
 
 Lowering straightway their weapons and each one the other em- 
 bracing. 
 
 Filled was the chalice at last as the counsel divine had decreed ! 
 
 Strong were the comrades in arms who the Forte's goodly host 
 overwhelming, 
 
 1 Lampros Photiades. 
 
 2 General Favier, who had been with Marmont in the Napoleonic wars, 
 and who formed the first regular Greek corps, and under whom Gennadius 
 served. 
 
 3 Karystos, a small town in the southern extremity of Euboea.
 
 xvi TWO EPITAPHS ON THE TOMB OF G. GENNADIUS 431 
 
 Hither came bearing along of brave Maison l the valiant battalion. 
 Trembling the Arab he fled while cursing us then who were 
 
 freemen ! 
 Thirty long years yet again thou the well doing high-priest of 
 
 learning, 
 Thou who wilt aye be remembered the whole of thy race wast 
 
 instructing ; 
 Yet for thy children, how scant is the morsel of bread thou art 
 
 leaving. 
 
 Close ye, desolate children, the darkening door of his dwelling ! 
 Close the Lyceums ! Lament, ye Muses, with sorrow unbounded ! 
 This was the last of my tears, and in this my most heartfelt be- 
 wailing." 
 
 0c\ dvrjyepOrj /?c/?aitos fj.vt}- Of course a tomb was erected 
 
 fj.eiov ci's TOV peyav TOVTOV over this great benefactor of the 
 
 evepyeTr/v TOV fOvovs. nation. 
 
 Bc/3a60TaTa, Kal CTT avrov Certainly, and upon it were 
 
 fV)(apd)($r)o-av TO. c^s 8vo engraved the two following 
 
 f7ri.TVfj.f3ia, TO eV cts Tr/v dp\at- epitaphs, one in ancient Greek 
 
 av 'EAA^viKTJv KOI TO aAAo and the other in modern. The 
 
 ci's T^V vcwTc/octv. T6 TrpwTov first was composed by Philippos 
 
 frorffri) virb 4iA.i7T7rov 'loidv- Johannou and the second by 
 
 vov, TO 8c 8evrfpov VTTO 'AAe- Alexander Soutsos. Here is 
 
 dv8pov Sovrcrov. 'I8ov TO TT/DW- the first : 
 TOV 
 
 " XetAea revvaSt'oio, Ta TTfVTijKOvr' fv 
 Upov^fev rjidfois va/ia 8at]fwcrvinrj^ 
 vovo-o) TreXuaOfVTa uv/xixre, 
 ! airvovv 8e KOVIS -ry 8' exaAv^e Se/zas. 
 
 ?/UV TTttT/OlS "H7Tl/30S, TTfvdfl 8f [J.LV 'EAAaS 
 
 Ilao-a ^avovTa, Kopai 0' al 'EAtKWViaSes. 
 'Ev oc 86fj.(p \ripT) Kal TfKva 8va-dfj.fJ.opa TT 
 Town iroOov Kal aAyos KaAAiTrev ' 
 
 " The lips of Gennadius, which for fifty years poured forth for 
 
 1 General Maison was the commander of the French expeditionary 
 corps sent to occupy the Morea, and expel the Egyptian troops at the 
 close of the struggle.
 
 432 
 
 ARRIVAL AT PATRAS 
 
 the young a stream of learning, livid by wasting disease are closed. 
 Alas ! the dust here hides his lifeless frame. His native Epirus 
 grieves for him, grieves for him all Greece that he is dead, grieve 
 too the maids of Helicon. In his home his widow and his children 
 ill-fated bewail their loss, to whom when he went away he left 
 sorrow inconsolable." 
 
 'I8ov Kal rb Sevreppv 
 
 " KAivovcra eis T<f>po86)(ov Xdyrjvov 
 'H 'EAAas aTTO ras AVTTGIS K((f>aX.rjv 
 KAou'ei TOV T'evvdSiov Try?, pijropa TWV 
 Kal 8t8acrKaAov /Jtvpiwv <iAovo/>ov avrrjs 
 
 Here is the second one : 
 6 paver fj.fv>jv 
 
 " Bending over a half-broken urn of the ashes of the dead, her 
 head grown white with grief, Hellas mourns her Gennadius, the 
 orator of camps, the teacher of myriads of her loyal children." 
 
 It is well that we did not go to 
 sleep, for I see we have arrived 
 at Patras. 
 
 Let us make haste then and 
 disembark and go straight to 
 the railway-station, for the train 
 for Athens starts in three 
 quarters of an hour. 
 
 KaAa Kal Sev 
 SIOTI /JAeTTto e</>$a<ra;Uv eis 
 Har/aas. 
 
 *As a~7TfV(r(i)fj.ev AOITTOV va 
 f^Xdwfj.ev Kal va VTrdy<j}fj.V 
 /car* ev6eiav ei<s rbv a-TaO/jibv 
 
 TOV (Ti^pO^pOfJLOV, SlOTl r) 8ia 
 
 ras 'A^Tjvas d/iaoc^TO^xta 
 ava^w/>t p-era. rpia Ttrapra 
 rfjs 
 
 HA#o//,ev 
 
 Optiv Kal evrv^ws evpofj.ev 
 j.a^av. Here (f>@dvofji.ev 
 
 Avpiov irpwi, //.t/cpbv /xera 
 rrjv dvaro\.rjv TOV rjXiov. 
 
 Eis KaA^ &pa.v 6d (f)0d(rw- 
 /j.ev" a A A' as Koip.^6ia/j.V rwpa, 
 Stort ?/zat TroAv 
 Zas ev^ofJiai KaXyv vvKTa. 
 
 KaXrjv WKTa. 
 
 We have arrived at the 
 station in time, and luckily we 
 have found an empty carriage. 
 When shall we reach Athens? 
 
 To-morrow morning, a little 
 after sunrise. 
 
 We shall arrive at a good 
 time, but let us go to sleep 
 now, for I am very tired. I 
 wish you good-night. 
 
 Good-night.
 
 THE OLIVE-GROVE OF ATHENS COLONOS 
 
 433 
 
 KttAtt 
 
 IIoAt' /caAa* [j.ovov ore } 
 crToi^ta k<na.Bt] kv TW 
 
 (TTadfJUl) TT^S K-OplvdoV d(f>VTTVl- 
 
 <r8r)v K [jLLKpov TIVOS Oopvfiov, 
 O/AWS TraAiv ciTre/coi/^- 
 aAA' aKOi'craTe TTOCTOV 
 Kws KfXaSovari TO. Trrrfvd / 
 aSovcri TOV ew^ivbv aurwv 
 vfj-vov xai/aeTt^oi/Ta -n)v dva- 
 ToAi)v TOU rjXiov. ' 
 
 01 ^S T/3?S (TTt^O6 TOU 
 
 us TTfpi-ypa.<f>ovcri //.era 
 X"/ )tTO? Tavrrjv rrjv 
 
 creAas 
 opviOwv 
 
 f < ra< ^> 
 ]MeAatj/a T' acrr/aajv eKAeAoiTrev 
 
 IIou evpicn<6jj.eda 
 
 ^ifp^ofAtda. Sia TOU p.eya.Xov 
 
 eAaiwvos TWV 'A.drjvdv, OCTTIS 
 
 ai /ACT* dAt'yoi' 
 8ieX.6(a[j.ev irXrjariov TOV 
 (f>r/p,ov KoAwvou ov diri)@ava.Ti- 
 trev 17 p.ovcra TOV 
 
 efvat 6 KoAiovos ; 
 Oiav nTa/3o\r)v fTnjvc/Kfv ei's 
 aurov 6 TravSa/xaxto)/) 
 Hoi; e?vat 
 
 , irVKVOTTTfpOl, 8 fUTd) 
 
 r)vo-r6fj.ovv drj86- 
 
 0eAeT va eras aTrayyetAw 
 
 dAtyOVS (TTl^OVS K TOU Ol8t- 
 
 0805 r 
 
 Did you sleep well 1 
 
 Very well indeed : only when 
 the train stopped at the Corinth 
 station I was awakened by a 
 little disturbance there, how- 
 ever I soon went to sleep again; 
 but hear how melodiously the 
 birds are singing. They are 
 singing their morning hymn as 
 a greeting to the rising sun. 
 
 The following three lines of 
 Sophocles describe with great 
 elegance this hour of the morn- 
 ing : 
 
 "For behold, already the 
 sun's brilliant light arouses the 
 clear morning voices of the 
 birds, and the dark night of the 
 stars has vanished." 
 
 Where are we now ? 
 
 We are traversing the great 
 olive -grove of Athens, which 
 extends almost as far as the 
 Piraeus, and we shall soon pass 
 near the celebrated Col onos, which 
 the muse of Sophocles has im- 
 mortalised. Here is Colonos. 
 
 Is this Colonos? What a 
 change all-subduing Time has 
 brought upon it ! Where is 
 that sacred place which used to 
 teem " with the laurel, the 
 olive, the vine, in which the 
 thickly - feathered nightingales 
 sweetly sang " ? 
 
 Would you like me to repeat 
 to you a few lines of the 
 Oedipus Cokmeus about the 
 
 2F
 
 434 SOPHOCLES' DESCRIPTION OF COLONOS xvi 
 
 apX at/as KaAAwvrjs TTJS TOTTO- ancient beauties of this local- 
 
 $rias raurr^s; ity? 
 
 0a pot Kd/M]Te TroAAi/i' You will do me a great 
 
 \o.piv. favour. 
 
 AOITTOV Listen then : 
 
 t/cou ra Kpa.Ti(TTa. yas ravAa, 
 TOV dpyfjTa KoAwvoV, 4V^' 
 a A/yeta 
 
 ^Aw/oats VTTO 
 TOV oivwTra ve/xotwa KIQ-(TOV 
 xai Tav afiarov deov 
 <f)vXXd8a fivpioKapirov dvrjXiov 
 
 Tf. 
 
 iv o ^ 
 
 aei Atovvo"os ffj-ft 
 Oeals dp.<f>nroX.tav 
 
 Translation by Lewis Campbell. 
 
 " Friend, in our land of victor-steeds thou art come 
 To this Heaven-fostered haunt, Earth's fairest home, 
 
 Gleaming Colonos, where the nightingale 
 In cool green covert warbleth ever clear, 
 True to the deep-flushed ivy and the dear, 
 Divine, impenetrable shade, 
 From wildered boughs and myriad fruitage made, 
 
 Sunless at noon, stormless in every gale. 
 Wood-roving Bacchus there, with mazy round, 
 And his nymph -nurses range the unoffended ground." 
 
 'ETTI reAovs ecf>6da-afjiev ei's At last we have arrived at 
 
 TI)V evSoov TroAiv TTJS IlaAAa- the celebrated city of Pallas, 
 
 8os, T<XS lo(TT(j>dvov<s ' A^va?, violet-crowned Athens, and here 
 
 KCU evravOa Xijyova-iv al our pleasant conversations come 
 
 evdpeo-Toi r}/xwv trvvSiaAe^cis to an end. I must now bid 
 
 TT/aeTret 8e va o-as a.TToya.iptTt.(T( you good-bye, for I am going 
 
 rwpa, SIOTI eyw fjikv Oa. yuera^w to Kephisia and you to the 
 
 ct's K^icri'av, vfJLcis 8f eis TO Hotel de la Grande Bretagne,
 
 ARRIVAL AT ATHENS 
 
 435 
 
 ravtas, oirov 
 
 where I hope to come and see 
 avpiov you to-morrow afternoon, 
 va 
 
 0a (ras Trepip-fvo) Trcpl TTJV 
 &pav TOV Tftov. 
 
 0a 
 
 TYJV wpav. 
 
 ^V fVTO.p.<i)(TlV XoiTTOV. 
 
 I shall expect you about tea- 
 time. 
 
 dAAo I will come to you without 
 fail at that time. 
 
 Au revair then. 
 
 Good-bye.
 
 APPENDICES
 
 IIAPAPTHMA A' 
 
 H 
 
 (Td irolrjfjia TOVTO KOIV&S TTioretfeTcu 6Vi dv^Kfi els rbv I' aiw^a.) 
 
 Kovpa-evovv ol 2a/3aK7jvoi, Kovpcrevovv ' 
 
 Kovyxrevovv TOV 'A.v8poviKov Kal 'valpvow rrjv /caA'/yv TOD, 
 
 'Eyyao-Tpoo/zev' cvvrja /ZT^VCOV, TJJS w/aas va yevv^crr;' 
 
 3 2r^v <^vAa/c7jv TO yevv^cre, 's TO, <ri8epa TO Tpefai. 
 
 'H /Aavva TOV TO Tcxyt^e ^t^ouSia ju,e TO yaAa, 5 
 
 'H 'A/i^pio-o-a TO Tayi^e ^i^ouSca /^e TO /xeAi, 
 
 K 3 ^ fj.dvva TtoAeye aTr' e8w- " a vie yuov T 5 'A.v8poviKOV !" 
 
 TwAey' 1} 'A/A^/Dio-o-a aTr' e/cei- "a vie /xov T' 'Ap.rjpa (TOV !" 
 
 Xpovtos 7riao- TO (nradiv^ Kal StTr;s TO KOVTapiv, 
 
 K't 6Vav Trdrr](re TOVS Tpets Kpareifrai TraAAi/captv, 10 
 
 e, StaAaAa^Ke, /caveva Sev ^>o/3aTat, 
 TOV IleVpov TOV ^WKav, fi^Te TOV N iKf)<f)6pov, 
 TOV IleTyooT/aa^^Aov, TOV rpfp-ei f) yrj K'I 6 KOO-/XOS, 
 Kav evt 8i/caios TroAe/^os, /xryTe TOV Kwvo-TavTivov. 
 'fjTpd/3rjfrav T&V (J-avpov TOV, TrrjSp, Ka^SaAAiKevet, 15 
 
 <&TfpvicrT'r)piav TOV '^a/Dwre, Vctvw is /3ovvlv l/?yatvei 
 K' fvpt(TKci TOV? Sapa/ojvovs, SIKIJJLIV f7rr)8ov<rav. 
 
 f 'AlKt/XtV 7TOV TT^SttTC CTCtS, TT^SoVV TO K' >) ywa?KS, 
 
 "0)(i yvvatKes a^oo^ou?, dAAa K' eyyao-Tpw/^evais. 
 
 Oi fjuvpoi eras ftCTpovvT' evvrja K' e'vas SIKOS /iou 8eKa, 20 
 
 Aeo~TC K' ^ayKO)viao*Te /xe, Tpeis SiVAais T' aAvo"i8tv, 
 e Kai TO, '^aaTia /xou Tpeis 8iVAais TO pa^ioiv, 
 Kai 's Tat? /xao-^aAais fiov TpiKa.VTa.po /J.oXv/3i.v, 
 oT Kai 's Ta TrdSia ^tov Svo o-i8r)pvt.at.s /cAaTrais, 
 
 No. I&JTC TTWS dvaTr^Souv 'Pw/iaioi TraAAt/cd/sia." 25 
 
 Aevow K' e^ayKwvta^ow TOV T/aeis SiVAais d
 
 APPENDIX I 
 
 THE RECOGNITION 
 
 (This poem is commonly believed to belong to the tenth century.) 
 
 The Saracens made a raid, the Arabs made a raid, 
 
 they raided Andronicus and took from him his lovely one, 
 
 nine months with child, near the time of her delivery. 
 
 She gave birth to it in prison, she nourished it in chains. 
 
 Its mother fed it with crumbs and milk, 5 
 
 the ameer's wife fed it with crumbs and honey, 
 
 and its mother said to it on this side, "Ah, my son of Andronicus! 1 ' 
 
 the ameer's wife said to it on that side, " Ah, my son of your ameer ! ; ' 
 
 At one year old he took the sword, and at two years old the spear, 
 
 and when he reached the third, he had the bearing of a young warrior, 10 
 
 he went forth, proclaimed himself, there was no one that he feared, 
 
 not Peter Phocas, nor Nicephorus 
 
 nor Petrotrachelus whom earth and heaven dread, 
 
 and, if the war were just, not even Constantinus. 
 
 They led to him his horse, he leapt up and bestrode it, 15 
 
 gave it the spur and goes forth upon a hill, 
 
 and finds the Saracens : in contest they were leaping. 
 
 " The contest in which you leap, even women leap in, 
 
 not women without child, but women who are pregnant. 
 
 Your horses number nine and mine makes up the ten, 20 
 
 bind me and tie my elbows with a triple chain, 
 
 and sew my eyes up with a triple stitch, 
 
 and put under my armpits three cantars' weight of lead, 1 
 
 and fix two iron fetters on my feet, 
 
 that you may see how young Greek warriors leap." 25 
 
 They bound him and tied his elbows with a triple chain, 
 
 1 A cantar is a Turkish weight, about six hundred pounds.
 
 440 THE RECOGNITION 
 
 BaAAovv eis rats /xacr^aAat? TOV TpLKQ.VTa.po 
 K.ofJ./3a>vovv Kat 's ra TrdSta TOV 8vo cri&^peviais /c 
 K't d(f)ov TavYa TOV TroiKacri SapaK^vot AaAovv Toi 1 ' 
 "'A /3pe [juapov K'I dvrjXiKOv K'I ctTroyaAaKTicrywevov, 30 
 
 "Av e'x$S rocrrjv TrpoKOTnyv, eVap' TT)V 'Aev$eptav crov !" 
 Ttvacrcrei TO, Svo X f P ia rov Ka ' Koc/>Tet T' dAvcrtStv, 
 KAovi^iei rats /xacr^aAats TOU Kai Tre^ret TO 
 Kat Svo TTT^S^/xaTa 5 Ka//,e K' /3yiJKacrLV rj /c 
 K't aVo TOVS ftavpovs TOVS evvTja evptOr] 's TOV 'Sinov TOV 35 
 ^TepvicrTrjpiav TOV 5 ^apto-e, 's TOV Kafj-irov KaTaifiaivei. 
 " Yie /n>," TOU Aeyet i) p.a.vva TOV, " Die /iov " TOU Aeyet TraAiv, 
 " Yie y^ov, K'C av Vcis 's TOV Kvpiv o~ov, o-Tacrov va crov o-vvTV\(a. 
 "OAats ^ TevTats Ko/c/avats, Kai TOU Kvpov o~ov fj.avprj, 
 K'i av Sev cr' o/ioVow Tpets ^oyaais /x?) yvpys va Tre^vo-ys ! " 40 
 TOU o-vi'TU^' 67ro6Ke /c't a>s Tov^e Trapayyei'Aet. 
 Ofvrep'rjv <j>opdv, 's TOV KCI/ATTOV CKaTeySr;, 
 
 TtttS TCVTtttS KOKKtVtttS Kttt TOV KVpOV TOV fJ.a.Vp-1]. 
 
 Tvpev' 18(3, yvpev' CKCI, TI}V TropTav 8ev cvptcr/cei, 
 
 Atvet eva KAwTcrov <o/?6/Dov, f^uOev eo-w cvptBrj. 45 
 
 'AvSpoviKos 6 Kvpts TOV 'jSyatvet Trapwpyto-/Avos, 
 
 Na KaTai/Srj TOV Trpoo-KaAet, 'ptaTa, 'avap(aTa TOV 
 
 ""A ^Spe p.(apov K'I avryAtKOV, TroBev e'v' ^ yV7/a crov, 
 
 Ilo^ev ij /3i'a crov KpaTet, Tro^ev Ta yovt/ca crov/ " 
 
 "'Av Sev 6/j.(ao-y? Tpets c/>o/3ats, Sev yvpvw va Trc^evcroj." 50 
 
 ""Av crv/oo) 'yw T^V o-jrddav juov, KaAa t^eAw crov '/idcrto." 
 
 "'Av (rvpys crv TT)V OTrac^av crov, e^w K' eyw 'St/ojv p.ov.'' 
 
 "'Av TTtacrw T& KOVTaptv /zov, ere Kd/j.v<a va. Tre^evcrTys." 
 
 "'Av Triacrys TO KovTaptv crov, e'^w K' eyw 'StKov /iov." 
 
 " Md TO CTTrat^tv Vov ^wvvo/iat Se/ca <f>opai<s oyudvw, 55 
 
 Kts T^V KapSidv fj-ov va ' UTrrj^Oy av ere KaTaSt/ojcrto / " 
 
 'AKpoyvpe K* eTre^evcrev aTro TOV fj,avpov KaTW 
 
 TOTC KaTCptoT^crav TOV 7ro$ev ev' 17 ycvrya TOV, 
 
 Ildt^cv 17 pt^a TOV KpaTct, TroOfv TO. yovi/ca TOV. 
 
 AVTOS aTreAoy^^Kev, avr' T^V dpxyv KOI Aeyet 60 
 
 "OT' ev' vtbs T' 'AvS/adviKOV ' Apa/3oKovpo-V[j.Vov, 
 
 '^.Trjv <vAaK?)v 'yevv^T/Ke, 's TO, crt'Sep' dveTpd(f>r). 
 
 'AvS/advtKOS 'TTOV TOV t^copet, lAovcr^ TWV /cAayu,^aTfa)v, 
 
 2^Ktuvet TOV 's TO, X*P La TOV, TOVS ov/oavovs So^a^et 
 
 " Ao^a^w ere, Ilavaya^e, K'I dyta^tu T' 6'vo//,a crov, 65 
 
 TlavTpr)fj.o<s aTre/ietva, cn^epov '^avacratvco." 
 
 K* evt^vs c/)ajva^et TOV IlaTra, TrapaKA^crtv
 
 THE RECOGNITION 441 
 
 they put under his armpits three cantars' weight of lead, 
 
 and they fixed two iron fetters on his feet, 
 
 and, when they had done this, the Saracens exclaimed to him : 
 
 " Ah, you baby urchin, not come to youth and only lately weaned, so 
 
 if you have such great ability, then take your liberty." 
 
 He jerks his two arms and bursts the chain asunder, 
 
 he shakes his armpits and down falls the lead, 
 
 and he made two leaps and off came the fetters, 
 
 and over their nine horses he found himself upon his own : 35 
 
 he gave the spur to it, goes down into the plain. 
 
 " My son," his mother says to him, " my son," she says again, 
 
 " my son, if you are going to your father, stop that I may speak to you. 
 
 All the tents are crimson, and your father's is a black one, 
 
 and unless they swear three times, do not bend down to dismount." 40 
 
 As she told him so he did, and as she had commanded him. 
 
 He spurred a second time, went down into the plain, 
 
 he sees the crimson tents and the black one of his father, 
 
 he searches here, he searches there, but cannot find the entrance, 
 
 he gives a fearful kick, from outside found himself within. 45 
 
 Andronicus his father comes out in a raging passion, 
 
 calls upon him to dismount, asks him and asks again : 
 
 " Ah, you baby urchin, not come to youth, whence is your race, 
 
 whence is your stock, and whence your parents ? " 
 
 " Unless you swear three times, I do not bend down to dismount. "so 
 
 " If I draw my sword, I will swear you a brave oath." 
 
 " If you draw your sword, I too have mine." 
 
 " If I take my lance, I will compel you to dismount" 
 
 " If you take your lance, I too have mine." 
 
 " By the sword which I gird on, ten times I swear : 55 
 
 may it be planted in my heart if I do you any wrong ! " 
 
 He bent down from above and dismounted from his horse. 
 
 Then they asked him whence his race, 
 
 whence his stock, and whence his parents. 
 
 He answered and relates from the beginning, '<> 
 
 that he is the son of Andronicus who was raided by the Arabs, 
 
 that he was bom in prison and brought up in chains. 
 
 Audronicus who looked at him was bathed in floods of tears, 
 
 he lifts him in his arms and glorifies the heavens : 
 
 " I give thee glory, All-beneficent, and sanctify Thy name, 65 
 
 I was left in utter desolation, to-day I breathe again." 
 
 And at once he calls the priest and he rings the bell for prayers,
 
 442 THE SONG OF THE STAG 
 
 AtSet ^apurfj-ara TroAAd, o~)(ap'iJKiv TOV 
 
 'ByaAAet TO p.avpo (Aa/x7rotyx>, TO KOKKIVO cr?7Kcui/ei, 
 
 ~2,TTjvei KOU TeWa oAo^pvcrvy, 's T*)V K.p'iJTr/ KovpcrevfJ-fvi], 
 
 IIAPAPTHMA B' 
 
 Sia\.fcrov rwv Kvjrpiwv 
 A2MA EAA<i>IOY 
 
 u 'Aa<t /AOV xpyvoKeparov LVTO. '\f^ KOLI 
 
 Kat yneo"' 's Tats TreT/Dats Sepvecrai TI)V 'fjiepav KOLI Tt]V vv\rav ; 
 
 "IvTa KaKov o~ov e7ra$es Kat va /?ovpcts 'ev $eAeis, 
 
 Me TaAAa 'Aa^>ta va /3oo~/cas 'ev ^eAets //.ecr" 's TOVS AdyKOfS ,' 
 
 Tta T6 xTvrras T ^ ^dSta crov, Ta xpiwoKepaTa. crov ; 
 
 Tia TL TO. Tpt/3fi<s Kal Koyyq.s'arav vaarovv Xaf3(afj.evov / 
 
 'lie ^MOV TO, 'Aa<^)i, 'TTC yaoi! TO, Ve /xov TO /<>) av 
 
 Aiai o~ov fiorjdeiav ocrrjv '/XTro/aai, otrr/v e'^w KJJ ocrr/v 
 
 " 'Ev TjyMTTOpeiS, 7TO~O.p.L )U,OU, TiTTOTC VO, JU.O1J KO-fJ.^, 
 
 Ba^eta 6 TTOI/OS TT)V <^wAetav /xeo"' T>)V Kapridv JJLOV 
 
 Kat Tt /caAbv 's T^V y^v aiJTTjv e^w yta va ' fJiTroprjcrta 
 
 /j.f TaAAa ' Aa^>ta y A^o/ots 's TOVS Ady/<ovs va TTCTCI^CO ; 
 
 Avo eAa<^>a/cta eKap.a '\j/r]Xd, ^pvo"ovTv//,eva, 
 
 Kat Ketva yu,ov TO, 'Tr^pacri p dpffrdveij/av Vo Ketva. 
 
 To 'va TO T^upe KWT^OS va Trtvy 's TO Trordfj.iv, 
 
 Mtav TovfaKiav TOV e5w/cev Tuppufrev CVTUS KaVw. 
 
 To aAAo TO {MiKpoTCpov fj.iav 'fj.epav /tecr' 's TOUS Ady/covs, 
 
 Me TaAAa 'Aa<^>ia IT/JWCV K^ dvTiKpvfcv TOV ^Atov 
 
 a TT^V T?)V o-Tty^v V a^o-ev TaAAa 'Aa<ia, 
 ueo-' 's Ta xAaSia, /cat /ACCT 's TO, 
 p-avd^ov TOV K eY/owev yX.va-Tr)pi8a. 
 'ev a7rd<^aev /cat va o-ov evas AUKOS 
 'ETravco TOV TreTa^T^Kev ynou Tw^>aev, fj.avvd p.ov. 
 'O's /iov ve/adv, TTOTayat /zou, T^V Si^av yxov va o-/?i 
 
 Kat TTte oVov 'yu,7ropet?, TraTep' 
 
 'AOavcuriov 'A. SaKeXXapiou Ki/ffpia
 
 THE SONG OF THE STAG 443 
 
 gives many gifts, in thanks for the army's greeting, 
 pulls out the black flag and raises high the crimson one, 
 and erects a tent all gold, got by plundering in Crete. 
 
 APPENDIX II 
 
 SPECIMENS OF THE DIALECT OF THE CYPRIOT PEASANTS 
 THE SONG OF THE STAG 
 
 " My stag with the golden horns, what ails you that you weep, 
 
 and torment yourself among the rocks day and night 1 
 
 What evil did you suffer that you have no will to run about, 
 
 that you do not want to feed with the other stags in the woods ? 
 
 Why do you dash about your feet and your golden horns ? 
 
 Why do you rub them and are groaning as if you had been wounded ? 
 
 Tell me, stag, tell me, tell me, and if I have the power, 
 
 I will give you help all I can, all I have, and all you wish." 
 
 "You can do nothing, my stream, for me, 
 
 the pain has its nest deep in my heart. 
 
 And what good thing have I on the earth, that I can 
 
 fly quickly to the woods with the other stags ? 
 
 I was the father of two tall fawns all dressed in gold, 
 
 and they took them from me and bereft me of them. 
 
 One of them a hunter found drinking at the stream, 
 
 one shot he gave him and quickly laid him low. 
 
 The other, the younger one, one day in the woods, 
 
 with the other stags was feeding and basking in the sun : 
 
 accursed be that moment when he left the other stags, 
 
 and thrust himself among the boughs, and in the grass 
 
 was feeding all alone and eating the purslane. 
 
 Scarcely had he finished eating when, behold, a wolf 
 
 sprang on him and devoured him, alas ! 
 
 Give me some water, O my stream, that I may quench my thirst" 
 
 " Take and drink as much as you can, O bereaved father ! "
 
 444 THE SONG OF THE CLEDON 
 
 A2MA MAIOY OTE EKBAAAOY2I TON KAHAONA 1 
 
 Kat ' ' p.Tra.Lv' 6 Mas, Kat ' ' f$Kaiv 6 Mas Kat 'fj.Tra.iv o T 
 
 KT) 6 Mas fJ.e TO, TpavTacfrvXXa KVJ 6 Ftow^s fJ.e TO. 
 
 Ki) " AOWTOS /U TO, ^Ata vepa, /xe TO. ^Atopa ra.96a.a-La.. 
 
 'Avoiere TOV KX^Sova va '/JLTTOVQ-L TO. KopaVta, 
 
 Na TpaovS^o-ow yta TOV Mav va '8ovv TO pt^iKov TODS. 
 
 To pt^iKOv TOVS tfravf o-ravpos Kat Sa^TvAtSiv. 
 
 '2 T^V irovyKOiv fj.ov TO I^SaAa, T^S //.dVvas /xot; TO 
 
 Mavva /o) av eio-ai pawa pov, Kai 'ytw TraiStv 3 5iKO 
 
 Ka/ze Bepfjibv Kal Xovcre /xe jueo-' 's dpKvp'fjV 
 
 Kat ju,r 3 's Tap/cvpoAeevov pt^' dpKvpov 
 
 Kat (f)6prj(r p.ov rrjv (TKOv(f>iav fj.ov TYJV 
 
 'OTrou^et TpavTa /xacro-ovpovs Kat TpavTa /tao-Q-ovpor'Sta, 
 
 Kat yvpov yvpov TO. TrovXia Kat /Ara Ta 
 
 rie^oTJVia /xor, Tre^ouvta p;ou TTCTa^eTe /xe 
 
 Na '8w TOV ^etov /xov poStvov, TOV Kvpiv p.ov (f>eyydpw, 
 
 Na 'Sw TOV TrpwTov /*' aep^>bv 's TIJV /xovAav KaftaXXdprjv, 
 
 Na crovcrr) TO yuavtKtv TOV va Treo*^ TO 'Xo/3dpw. 
 
 'EAaYe ^^pats KI) op^>avats va VaptTe 'Ao/3aptv, 
 
 Na VapTe o-ets Ta TTtVepa Kat 'yta> TO o-rj[j.i8dXiv, 
 
 Na Kayuw Tdep<f>ovXXr) p,ov cratVav p:e So^aptv, 
 
 fi TOV aVov Vavw 's TO Tra/ATrovAapiv. 
 
 AFI02 rEI2PriO2 KAI O APAKflN 
 
 '8ao-KaAot Kat 'yovfJ.evoi, 
 
 'EAaTe va SpotKryo-eTC /Atav AVTTT;V 'TatpKao-pvev^v, 
 N' ciKOiVeTe Ta 6dfj.fj.aTa Tatov FecopKiov 
 IIou epKfTai r)p.epa TOV 5 Koo-Tpts TOV 'AirpiXiov. 
 Acin^epa ev' T^S Kadapij^ 'TTOV Kafivow T^V vofi.d8a, 
 Kat pKrjKav Vo T^ o"7riTtv TOVS T^V TTputTr/v /?TO//,a8a, 
 
 1 The Cledon (the ancient K\r)8uv, an omen) is a species of incantation, 
 probably of very great antiquity, performed by Greek girls for the purpose 
 of discovering their future destiny : the manner of it is as follows. 
 The girls collect on St. John's Eve and taking a basin of water place in it 
 each of them a ring : the basin is then tied up in a cloth and deposited 
 in the open air in some secure place, often on the roof of a house. On 
 the following day the girls again assemble and one of them sings a song
 
 THE SOXG OF THE CLEDON 445 
 
 THE SOXG OF MAY WHEN THEY TAKE OUT 
 THE CLEDON 
 
 May comes in and May goes out and the first of June comes in, 
 
 and May with its roses and June with its apples, 
 
 and August with its tepid water and its green walnuts. 
 
 Open the cledon that the maidens may come in, 
 
 to sing for the May and see their fortune. 
 
 Their fortune was a cross and a ring. 
 
 1 put it in my pocket and took it to my mother. 
 
 Mother, if you are my mother, and I am your own child, 
 
 make some warm water and wash me in a silver basin, 
 
 and in the silver basin throw a silver knife ; 
 
 and put on me my cap with thirty skeins, 
 
 which has thirty big skeins and thirty little skeins, 
 
 with birds all round, and in the middle pigeons. 
 
 My pigeons, my pigeons, fly across with me, 
 
 to see my uncle like a rose, my father like the moon, 
 
 to see my eldest brother riding on the mule, 
 
 to shake his sleeve that the pearl may fall. 
 
 Come widows and you orphan girls that you may get a pearl, 
 
 for you to take the bran and I the meal, 
 
 for me to make for my pet brother an arrow and a bow, 
 
 who shoots the eagle on the hen-house. 
 
 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 
 
 Priests and confessors, teachers and abbots, 
 
 come here to listen to a proper mournful tale, 
 
 to hear the miracles of St. George, 
 
 whose day falls on the twenty-third of April. 
 
 It was the first Monday in Lent, when people go to gather wild herbs, 5 
 
 that they left their house in the first week, 
 
 describing the ordinary events and character of a woman's life, not for- 
 getting of course the important subject of matrimony : a little girl, 
 selected for the purpose, then inserts her hand into the basin under cover 
 of the cloth and draws out a ring at hazard, and it is supposed that the 
 future life of the owner of the ring will be that described in the song. 
 Then another song is sung and another ring withdrawn, and so on, till 
 all the girls have had their fortunes told them.
 
 446 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 
 
 Kai Tpeis rjfJ.epa.i'S eKa/xav v dpf^ovv s TO BepovTiv, 
 
 tyovfj.lv vepov 'ev '/3pio~KfTai eSo> 's Trjv ^(apav TOVTTJV. 
 
 tyovfj.lv vepbv e'^et TroAvv dyu,a 'v /xa/cpa s TO TrAaTO?, 
 
 Kai /Accra eKaToiK^crev evas fJ.ea.Xos 8paKOS, 10 
 
 Kai 'ev d<j>iVfi TO vepbv 's TT^V ^wpav yia va Trecnj. 
 
 TaiViv TGI! fKa/^ao'LV Trdcra TratSia va, <^>aj7. 
 
 Kai ovAoi ei'^av e^ OKTW Kai 7re///7rav TOV Tb eva' 
 
 Ma/3Te yvplv rdffrfVTr} TOUS TOU /iea /?acriA.ea, 
 
 e?X V/ p^-vrf^a Trapa fj,iav Ovyarepa, 15 
 
 Vav i^Atos, Vou AajitTret 
 Kai o O~KOTTOS TOU ^Tave yta va TT)V 
 Kai Tiapa 6e\<av (JLTJ OeXiav TOV opdnov Oa rrjv 
 Aia v' d<f>i']O">j TO vepov 's TI)V ^wyoav yta va Var^ 
 
 AlOTt Klv8vVVKV 1^ X^P a Va '"Wt^Vn. 20 
 
 'Ev 'SvvaTO aAAo AOITTOV avTOS Sta va KdfJ.rj, 
 
 Movov TI)V 6vya.Tfpa TOV TTJV 7re//,7ret yta va Vdy. 
 
 Kai TrpcuTOV /iev ^ Xvcpr] '<s Trjv TcrdfATrpav TTJS fp-iraivei 
 
 3 ^ TOVT^V T^V aVoc^acrtv TroAAa IAv7r?;/xev?;. 
 
 'ifj.7Tfr)Ke Se TO AOITTOV 's T^V TO-d/JLTrpav TI^S, dAAdcro-ei, 25 
 
 Me KXdfj-fJLaTa Kai oovpfAovs ^a/zat 's T>)V y>jv crTaAdcrcret. 
 
 Kai aTro eKet e^op^cre pou^a T^S ope^tas Trys, 
 
 Mr) [j.aKpva p-T/JTe KOVTCI, i'cria T^S ?/AiKias TI;S. 
 
 'IlaTrecrco '<^dp^cre ^pucra, VaTre^w ^pvcrraAAevta, 
 
 TeAeta VaTre^w '^dpr^cre Ta [jLapKapiTapevia. 30 
 
 ^opei Kai TI)V Kopwvav Tr;s K' eyvptcrev va Vdr/, 
 
 'IIov r^v Ofapei r} p.dvva TJJS KOVTe^e va Vat^dvjj, 
 
 KT) dTToXorjOr) K eiTrev Tiqs fj.e Svo X t/ ^ Ka/xeva' 
 
 " Kai TTOV Vdet r} Kopry /zov, K>) de^tVet /ze e/xeva ; 
 
 'Eyiw Vo^ovcra, Kopr; yuov, yia va ere uTravTpe^w, 35 
 
 Kai Twpa eTO"! e^a^>va TOU SpaKOv va ere Tre^w, 
 
 Tov SpaKOVTa TOV Trovtjpov yia va ere KavicrKe^w ; 
 
 Bao"iAo7rovAAa, Kopv^ yoiov, TTOV va^^S T?yv CVK^V /xov ; 
 
 'EAv^crav Ta /wA^ /xov Kai Tpep:ei TO Kop/xiv /n>. 
 
 Kai vaTovv TpoTro?, Kopry /Ltov, Sia va ere yAi'TWcrco, 40 
 
 'ESi'ovv TO ^SacriAetdv /itov, va ere eAei'Tepwcrw." 
 
 K' Tp)(ao-tv TO, '/J.d8ia TIJS Vav Tpe^ei /xia 
 
 Kai eSepvev TO CTT^OS Tr/s K' eTpdfia TO. fj.aXXid TT^S, 
 
 Kai <rxt{V Tats fiovKKais T^S /^e TO, ovv^ 1 ^ TT^S. 45 
 
 'H KOpry Tr;s T^V 7rdvr;o-e, p,e BXt/3eprjv KapTiav 
 
 Kai Aeyei TV;SJ " Mr/Tepa p;ov, e^e Trapryoptav,
 
 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 447 
 
 and it took them three days to come to anchor at Beyrout, 
 
 and there was not to be found bread or water in this town. 
 
 There was plenty of bread and water but it was far away (in a cave), 
 
 and in it a great dragon made his home, 10 
 
 and he did not allow the water to run down into the town. 
 
 They made him a ration, how many children he should eat. 
 
 And all had six or eight and they used to send him one ; 
 
 but the turn came of their master, the great king, 
 
 and he had none but only one daughter, u> 
 
 who shone like the sun which shines every day, 
 
 and his intention was to give her in marriage. 
 
 And now, willing or unwilling he has to send her to the dragon, 
 
 so that he may let the water go to the town ; 
 
 for the town was in danger of perishing. 20 
 
 So he could do nothing else 
 
 but only send his daughter to go there. 
 
 And first the pretty darling goes into her chamber, 
 
 much afflicted at this decision. 
 
 So she went into her chamber and is changing her dress, 25 
 
 and with cries and lamentations she drops down upon the ground. 
 
 And afterwards she put on the clothes she wished, 
 
 neither long nor short, suitable to her age. 
 
 Inside she wore them of gold, outside of crystal, 
 
 outside of all she wore her pearl ones. so 
 
 She put on her crown and turned to go, 
 
 and when her mother saw her she nearly died, 
 
 and she spoke and said to her with two parched lips : 
 
 " And where is my girl going, and abandoning me ? 
 
 I was wishing, my child, to give you in marriage, 35 
 
 and now thus suddenly am I to send you to the dragon, 
 
 to give you as a present to the wicked dragon ? 
 
 Princess, my child, may you have my blessing ! 
 
 My limbs are paralysed and my body trembles. 
 
 Would that there were a way, my child, to save you ! 40 
 
 I would give my kingdom to set you free." 
 
 Her eyes were running as a fountain runs, 
 
 which flows with a rush without ever stopping, 
 
 and she beat her breast and plucked out her hair, 
 
 and tore her cheeks with her nails. 
 
 Her daughter pitied her, and with heavy heart 
 
 says to her : " Mother, take consolation.
 
 448 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 
 
 Kr) dv K/Va^ys Kai dv O-KOTW^S e/xeva 'ev yAvTwi/ets, 
 
 'Ho SpaKovTa TOV Trovrjpbv 'ev /xe eAei'Tepwveis. 
 
 "ETO-' ^Vave v} TV^T/ p,ov, era-' y}rav TO ypa(/>Tov p;ov, 50 
 
 Eis TT)V KotAidv TOV SpaKOVTa vd Kafjua TO $aceidv p.ov." 
 
 KTJ d<ivei Kai T?)V ju,dvvav T^S / 7rA?}iv Kat /*e TTOVOV 
 
 Kat c?X V/ T? ) v opTTt'Sa T^S ets TOV 0edv TT^S yawov, 
 
 Kai Triavei KCIVO TO o-TpaTiv, KCIVO TO /xovoTraTtv, 
 
 To fj.ovoTra.Tiv 3 /?/<aAAei T^V 's TOU SpaKOVTa TO o-Kid8iV, 55 
 
 '2 TOV SpaKOVTa TOV TTOV^/OOV, Vou ^eAet va TT^ ^>ay. 
 
 K' IKCI '^8pe TreTpav pt^yutav Kat Vavcu T^S KaQifcti, 
 
 K>) dpKtv?yo-v ^ Xveprj va SaKpuoAot^j;, 
 
 K^ aTTo TOV Oprfvov TTOVKO.^ rj y?J KaTaTpo/xa^et, 
 
 Ki) 6 oupavbs TI)V TTOVJ/O-C K' evrews o-vvve^ta^et. CO 
 
 5 iXaKpuoAoovo-e K' eAee " Ao^a^w o-e, 0ee yuov, 
 
 Ei? TT)V dvdyKr/v pvou avTr/v, Gee, fiorjOrjo-f fj,ov. 
 
 Gee, KT) av et/txat 7rAdo-/xa Q-QV, Xpto~Te, Kat VaKovo-e yaou, 
 
 TT)V iroOrjTiljv fiov TVJV ^co?)v Vo SpaKOv yAvTtoo-e /JLOV." 
 
 'AAA' o/xws aTTO TOV TroAvv Kat Oprjvov 8e eKetvov, 65 
 
 'E?r^pev ets Ta '/idStd TT^S evav p:edAov TJTTVOV. 
 
 K^ aTTo eKet ev7rvr)o-V fJ.e OXi/3eprjV KapTtav, 
 
 K' eVpoV/zevev TOV SpaKovTa va Kafj-y crwTpo<t'av. 
 
 'AAA' 6 /xeaAo8v'va/xos TroAAa T?)V eXvTri'jOrj, 
 
 K' e7raKovo-ev TTJS Tr)v o-Tiyyu,^v 's awov Vou 'trpoo-evKijOrj. VO 
 
 Kv) aKoiVeTe, Vav eWeKev /xe 0Xi/3epr)v KapTtav, 
 
 Gcopet TOV atv FecopKiov Vo T^V KaTTTraSoKtav. 
 
 Kai Ka^SaAAdp^s '/3pio~KeTO 's TOV ctTTTrapov TOV ypt/3av, 
 
 Kat Vepva 8e aTro eKet ya Va '? TT;V KKA^o-iav, 
 
 'Bpto-Kt T>)V Koprjv p.avi)\rjv 's TOU SpaKov TO o-KtdStv, 75 
 
 'Eo*Ta^Kev 6 dibs T?)v Kopr/v epwTa Tryv 
 
 " "IvTa yvpeuKets, Avep^, 's TOV SpaKov TO 
 
 Tov SpaKOVTa TOV Trovr/pov 'TTOV 0eAei vd o"e 
 
 Kat 'KCIV?^ a.TTOKpiOrjKf, " 'Pe^e vd Vas, d 
 
 'Pe^e vd Va?, d<^evT^ p;ov, Kat 'v' dStKov Kat Kptyaa, so 
 
 Eis TI)V KapTtdv TOV SpaKOVTa vd Ka/*y? o-ov TO fJLVijfJM." 
 
 'AAA' dtos edeXfjcrev T^V Koprjv va. T?yv o-wo-jy, 
 
 Kat Trovrjpbv TOV SpaKOVTa ytd vd TOV eo-KOTOxrr;. 
 
 Kat ira.pa.VTa. eTre^e^ev Vov TO ypifilv ainrdpiv, 
 
 K' CVTVS T^S Kop^s TwSwo'ev a7ro TO xaAivapiv. 85 
 
 AaAet TT^S "'Hap' TO, o~0pe TO Ta.Tnra.piv v' cb 
 
 Nd '^a7roAvo-(o TO vepbv KT) X^pa vd 
 
 IldAe TVJS KopTj? Aeet TT;S " C O UTTVOS
 
 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 449 
 
 If you weep, and if you die you will not save me, 
 
 from the wicked dragon you will not free me. 
 
 Such was my lot, such was my written fate, 60 
 
 in the belly of the dragon to make my tomb." 
 
 And she left her mother, in distress and pain, 
 
 and she had hope only in her God ; 
 
 and she takes that road, that very path, 
 
 and that path takes her to the dragon's lair, 55 
 
 to that of the wicked dragon that wants to eat her ; 
 
 and there she found a block of stone, and seats herself upon it, 
 
 and the pretty darling began to lament in tears, 
 
 and from the lamentations which she made the earth trembles, 
 
 and the sky pitied her and at once is clouded over. 60 
 
 She wept and said : " I glorify thee, my God, 
 
 in this my trouble, my God, help me ! 
 
 God, if I am Thy creature, Christ, hear me, 
 
 save my dear life from the dragon." 
 
 But on account of that great lamentation, 65 
 
 there came on her eyes a deep sleep. 
 
 And afterwards she awoke with a heavy heart, 
 and was waiting to make the dragon her companion. 
 But the Almighty had great pity on her, 
 
 and heard her the moment that she prayed to Him. 70 
 
 And, listen to this, while she was waiting with a heavy heart, 
 she sees St. George from Cappadocia, 
 and he was mounted on his brave horse, 
 and he was passing that way to go to church : 
 he finds the maiden alone in the dragon's lair, 75 
 
 and the saint stopped and asked the maid : 
 " What are you doing here, my pretty maid, in the dragon's lair, 
 that wicked dragon who wants to eat you ? " 
 And she answered : " Run and go away, sir, 
 
 run and go away, sir, it is wrong and a great pity so 
 
 for you to make your tomb in the stomach of the dragon." 
 But the saint wished to save the maid, 
 and kill the wicked dragon. 
 
 And he at once alighted from his brave horse, 84 
 
 and straightway gave it to the maiden by the bridle. [cool, 
 
 He says to her : " Take it, walk the horse about that it may become 
 so that I may let loose the water and the town may have plenty/' 
 Again, he said to the maiden : " Sleep urges me 
 
 2 G
 
 450 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 
 
 Xa TTecrw Kai va Koi^Ow /cantos o/z/3pbs /ze /Jdfei, 
 
 K?) 6'vTas t'5?7S TOV SpaKovra Ka/j.e 's e/xeva vvukri, 90 
 
 Na '^aTToAvcrw TO vepbv K?) X c ^P a v< * 7 P-^"0-" 
 
 KT) 6 cubs eTrAatacre e/cet /cat eKoi/iarow, 
 
 Kai /WET' oAtov aKowev arrow T?)V fj-ovyyapKav TOV. 
 
 K?) 6 CUOS VoV T^V SpOlKCl UT6O)S IcTTy/CWCrT^ 
 
 Kat TO ^aT^aptv TO x/ )VO " ol/ '? T^ V ^CTTJV TOU e^axm;. 95 
 
 'Tlavoj Ve Keivrjv rrjv crTty^v 6 S/OCIKOS ava<^atvei, 
 
 Kai 'Xa/3piev TO (rrofj-av TOV a>o-ai/ Aaju,7rpbv V ctc^Taivei. 
 
 TIov TOV Otapei 6 aibs, evpWrj ets T^V creAAav, 
 
 Kat Vatpvet Kat V6 Vtcrto TOU eiJT^s Kai TV)V KOTreAAav. 
 
 'O SpciKOVTas Vow TT)V ^wpet eKtv^cre KOVTCI TOVS, 100 
 
 K' tVTl'S /^6 TCTOtaS AoT/S O-T6KCt Kat \aipCTy. TOVS" 
 
 tf 'i2pa KaXrf <rov //,7rouKK(o^u,a, wpa KaAry crov ye/A/xa, 
 
 Kat a>s TO, J Ato/3oi;Tr//L/.aTa > 7roo"7ra^byu,ev TO. TeAeta- 
 
 IIpcoTa Tpwu> TOV aSpcoTrov K' vcrTepa TT)V KOTreAAav, 
 
 Kai vo~Tepa TOV amrapov 'TTO Trjv xpvo-ijv Trjv o~eAAav." 105 
 
 f ' MTTOVKKto/Aa Tpwets x aT C a P Kav > T O SetAts clAvcrcrtStv, 
 
 K^ a>s Ta 'X.iofiovTi'jfj.a.Ta yivtcrKecrai Trat^vtStv." 
 
 K' eyvpto*ev TOV OTTTrapov //.e TrAdvov yta va 'jra?/, 
 
 'IIou TOUS Ofapei 6 SpaKOVTas yvpe^Kt va TOI;S ^>ay* 
 
 'AAAa 'ere Ketv^v T>)V crTtyp,')}v Kai ets a^T^v TI)V tiipav, 110 
 
 Mtav ^aT^apKav TOW e'SwKev TOV SpaKOVTa 's rb o-To/xav, 
 
 K>) 6 SpaKos eya/xovyyaptcre Kai $a//,//,aTa 'fj.oX6a, 
 
 Kat 'KCI OTTOI! TT)V ec^aev TO yatp:av CTreToucrev, 
 
 Kai Vavw ecr^KwveTow Kai KOITW eSuovo-ev. 
 
 Kat '^Tre^e/3KL wapevTv? TI)V veav Vb TaTTTraptv, 115 
 
 AaAet TT^S " Ilap' TO, crupe TO, CTOVTO TO AeovTaptv. 
 
 Ilape TO, Kop?7, crupe TO 's Tr)v ^wpav TOU Kvpov crov, 
 
 EKCI ets TO TraAaTtov TOV TTfpLTroOrjTOv crov, 
 
 Tta va TO 'Sow Xpicrrtavoi Sta va TrwrT(i)6ovcri, 
 
 K' ot 'Ofipyol ot avoyuot, va 'Sow va /?a<^TtcrTOVcrtv." 120 
 
 'H Xvepr) '<f}orjOT]KV TOV SpaKOVTa va 7rtao"7y, 
 
 FtaTi TOV erSev va Aa^T^i at'Tov Kai va Tapao-crjy 
 
 'AAA' 7TtTa ^ Xveprj yu,' atov ftor/deiav 
 
 Tbv TTiao~fV TOV SpctKOVTa eiVi's /^.e d<^)otav, 
 
 Kai e<rvpv(v TOV KCLTO. y^s Kai Vatpvev TOV 's TI)V ^wpav. 125 
 
 'Ildvw 'o~ Ketvr^v Tr)v o~Tiyfj.r)v Kai Kai ets avTi)v TT)V wpav, 
 
 Kai Tcrt Vdv TOV e;ratpvev 6 SpaKos /x,ovyyapi'et, 
 
 Kat Tb Opovlv TOV ^8ao-iAr;d 4'iipev Kai pat'^et. 
 
 Ki) 6 /3ao-iXrja<s dpwT7/crev, " "IvTa 'vt Vov crr^atvet,
 
 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 451 
 
 to lie down and go to sleep at once while it impels me, 
 
 and when you see the dragon, let nie know 90 
 
 so that I may let loose the water and the town may have plenty." 
 
 And the saint lay down there and slept, 
 
 and after a little while he heard its roar. 
 
 And the saint, on hearing it, at once arose, 
 
 and girded on his golden dagger at his waist. 95 
 
 At that moment the dragon appears, 
 
 and his mouth flamed like fire that burns. 
 
 As soon as the saint saw him he got into his saddle, 
 
 and immediately took the girl also behind him. 
 
 The dragon, when he saw her, went near to them, 100 
 
 and at once stands and greets them thus : 
 
 " I wish you a good journey, my breakfast ; I wish you a good 
 
 journey, my lunch ; and about sunset I shall tear to pieces the last : 
 
 first I shall eat the man, and afterwards the maid, 
 
 and after that the horse with the golden saddle." 105 
 
 " For breakfast you will eat the dagger, in the afternoon a chain, 
 
 and by sunset you will be a child's plaything." 
 
 And he turned his horse in pretence that he was going, 
 
 and the dragon seeing them (going) wants to eat them ; 
 
 but at that moment and at that time, no 
 
 he gave the dragon a stroke of his dagger in the mouth, 
 
 and the dragon roared and acknowledged a miracle, 
 
 and from where he received the (stroke) the blood darted out, 
 
 and he sprang up and sank down. 
 
 And he took down the girl directly from the horse, m 
 
 and says to her : " Take it, lead it away, this ferocious beast. 
 
 Take it, maiden, lead it to your father's town, 
 
 there to the palace of him you long for, 
 
 that the Christians may see it and become confirmed in their faith, 
 
 and that the lawless Jews may see it and be baptized." 120 
 
 The darling girl was afraid to take hold of the dragon, 
 
 for she saw it quivering and writhing : 
 
 but afterwards the pretty maid, with the help of the saint, 
 
 took hold at once of the dragon with fearlessness, 
 
 and drew it along the ground and took it to the town. 125 
 
 At that moment and at that very time, 
 
 and just as she was taking it, the dragon roared, 
 
 and the king's throne bent and was cracked. 
 
 And the king asked : " What is it that is happening
 
 452 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 
 
 3 2 ri]V fJiovyyapKav Vov ' /covVa/zev rj yrj ei'Tvs va rpffJ-rj ; " uo 
 "Ocroi TOV /uo-ovo-ao-tv, XaXovv TOV, TTWS (TV/fafpet, 
 Kai epKtTat, 17 /cop?; TOV TOV 8pa/covTa /cat <epvet, 
 No. < /cat TT)V /3ao-t'Anrav " /cat ere TOV /^ao-tAea, 
 Kat 6'Aovs O-QU TOVS fj.urTapi<ov<s, 'Trov'/SpeOovvrai ere (reva-" 
 'AAA' oVot rrjv f.[jLa.da(Tiv eTOvrrfV TI)V atViav, 135 
 
 Tou etTracrtv KaTaAeTTTWS Tracrav TT)V 
 K^ 6 /3aa-t,Xr]a<s \apovp,evo<$ CVTVS TOVS aa 
 " Kat Trotos evt 6 av^ptoTros OTTOU / 
 n/37ret va TOV SovAeuKW/^ev /cat vv)(Tav /cat ly/Ae/Dav, 
 Kat 'ytw Kai i) /^ao-iAwro-a /c' ?} /ua /tov OvyaTepa, no 
 
 Na SOKTW /cat TI)V Koprfv p.ov yia va yevjy ya/^Trpds /x.ov, 
 Na KaTO-y cts TOV Opovov p.ov wo-dv TraiSiv 'SiKOV pov." 
 'Ilavto Ve Keivrjv TYJV crTtyyu,i)v 6 cubs evpeBi], 
 Kat Vav aVos 6Ao^puo-os d/x,7rpos TOV (ftavepwOr/. 
 " 5 Eytw e?/Aat Vov o-ov/ca/ia," AaAet, " avT^v TT/I' \dpiv, 145 
 Kat yAvVaxra T^V /cdpryv o-ov Vo /cetvo TO AeovTaptv. 
 'Ev ^eAw 'yta> TTJV Kopyv o~ov, yta va yevw yafjLTrpos (rov, 
 OUTC va ovop.a.^ovp.a.1 wo-av TratStv 'StKO crov, 
 Mdv' '/cet ^ap.al 's TOV OT/COTW/XOV CKCIVOV TOV Oepiov, 
 Na X Tt/o "?? s ftiav e/c/cA^o-tav Tatov FewpKtov, 150 
 
 'IIov ep/ceTai ?}/^epa TOV ' Kocrrptis TOV 'ATrptAtov, 
 Kat /xe Ta/xa^ta TO /ceptv /cat /xe Tacr/cia TO 'AciSiv, 
 Kat p,e Tb f3opTov6[JiovXov va ^>epv7ys TO At/3avtv." 
 KT) 6'o-a TOV ^rTrev /ca/>iev, /cat 6'cra TOV dvayyeAAet, 
 OvAa TO, TeAeuixrev /ca^ws TOV TrapayyeAAet. 155
 
 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 453 
 
 that the earth straightway trembles at the roar we heard ?" iso 
 
 All who hated him, told him how it happened, 
 
 that his daughter was coming and bringing the dragon 
 
 to eat the queen, " and you, the king, 
 
 and all your attendants who are with you : " 
 
 but as many as had learnt the cause of this, 135 
 
 told him minutely the whole truth. 
 
 And the king joyfully at .once answered : 
 
 " And who is the man who took pity on me ? 
 
 We must wait upon him day and night, 
 
 both myself and the queen and my only daughter, 140 
 
 and I must give him my daughter that he may be my son-in-law, 
 
 to sit on my throne just as a son of my own." 
 
 At that very moment the saint arrived, 
 
 and appeared before him like an eagle all of gold. 
 
 " I am he," he said, " who gave you this boon, 145 
 
 and saved your daughter from that ferocious beast : 
 
 I do not want your daughter, in order to become your son-in-law, 
 
 neither to be named as your own son, 
 
 but only, there at the spot where the beast was killed, 
 
 that you should build a church of St. George, 150 
 
 whose day comes on the twenty-third of April, 
 
 and that in carts the wax (for tapers) and in skins the oil, 
 
 and on a mill-mule you should bring the incense." 
 
 And whatever he said to him he did it ; and whatever he told him, 
 
 he carried it all out just as lie ordered him. 155
 
 nAPAMYGI TOY TPIMMA- 
 TOY 
 
 'A.pKrj TOV TlapafAvOiov Kal 
 KaXf) cnrepa T^S d<ey/aas 
 eras. 
 
 Mtav <popav rjrav evas yepos 
 vAo</>opos, K?XV TptiS 
 ?Xe /cat Tpt'a ^T^va /cai 
 vev K' efapvev vAa va rats 
 e^y. AOITTOV, Kvpa yuov, TOV- 
 TOS V [J,Tropei va rats fj^o"^, 
 *cai AVTTCITO TroAAa, Kai TTWS ev 
 ifj.TTOpf.1 va irpoTfpea-y TtVores 
 v' ayopacry evav p.u<pov Trpa/^av 
 
 TWV KO/3WV TOV. Mlttl/ ^/ACpaV 
 
 va 'Trapy evav yuav- 
 . AOITTOV xapav y /cd 
 TOV 6Vav TO etSav, Kat $e 
 va TO (rKov(f)(adri ^ fj.eaX.'T). T^v 
 r)fj.tpav Vov TO l(TKov(^u>Oi]Kei' 
 fdfXrjfre va Karcry 's TO Trava- 
 Ovpiv, 'TTOV fjrav W 
 arevre Vov ^X ev Tra. 
 
 TO O-T6VOV. AotTTOV, KV/DCt 
 
 fiBev rrjv Kal apecrev TOV TroAAa. 
 TeAos TravTWV, Kvpa /AOV, apw- 
 T^crev eis Tats yetTovto-o-ais, av 
 ^TOV 'Xevrep-f] r) 
 E?7rav TOV f ' 6'i', evt ' 
 
 TOVS Vtt TOV 
 
 tdv yia va T7)v apy, 
 'ev xy TtTTOTes, 'ev 
 
 The beginning of the tale, 
 and good evening to your lady- 
 ship. 
 
 Once upon a time there was 
 an old wood-carrier, and he had 
 three daughters, and he had three 
 beasts of burthen, and he used to 
 go and bring firewood, to support 
 the girls. Now, my lady, this 
 man could not support them, and 
 he was very sorry for this, and 
 also that he could not manage to 
 buy any single little thing for his 
 daughters. One day he was 
 able to buy one handkerchief. 
 So his daughters were very 
 pleased when they saw it, and 
 the eldest wanted to put it on 
 her head. The day when she put 
 it on her head, she took a fancy 
 to sit at the window, where 
 there was a small upper room, 
 which had a window on to the 
 street. Now, my lady, a mer- 
 chant, as he was passing by, 
 saw her and was very much 
 taken with her. At last, my 
 lady, he asked the women of 
 the neighbourhood if she was 
 unmarried or married. They 
 said to him : " No, she is un- 
 married," and he told them to 
 arrange the match for him, that 
 he might get her, and that if
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 455 
 
 ai'TOS TTOLtpVCl TI]V (T<Tt 
 TtTTOTC?. AotTTOV, KVpO, 
 
 ctTTCx^acricracriv ot yov^ot T??s, 
 v, eSoxrav TOV 
 
 "Orav eTTT/ev 77 KOTreAAa 's 
 
 TO (TTTlTtV TOV yafJLTTpOV^ TTjV 
 
 evKapi<TTr)(riv OTTOV lAa/Jev o 
 a.VTpa<s TTIS, eSaxrev TTIS eicaToi' 
 evav KAeiSiv, ai e?7rev TT/S, ra 
 e/carov vd rd dvoi^y, TO evav 
 I'd yMtv TO dvoiy, yiarl evi fvav 
 yepi]p,ov cnriTiv. TeAos Trai'- 
 TCUV, AaAet TT^S, "Ilapd vd Tw^ys 
 vd V a\prj(TTOV irpa/jLa., 'os fun' 
 TO," Kai e7riao-V TO. AOITTOV 
 TovTi] di/oiv, etSev TrAoifr?; 
 TroAAd /cat 
 
 TeAos TTCIVTWI/ 6Vav 
 
 TO.(Tl> TO TrAoVTOS, t/J.TTr)KfV T7/S 
 
 17 tSea TraJs TOO-OV TrAovTos 
 
 f(f)iapVT1]V T7y5 TO KCU /ildv 
 
 Tfra.fj.ir pav o'i' ffnnJKfv TIJS S 
 TOV vovv v' dvoiy KO.I -n)v 
 uAA7/v Ta-d/nrpav. AOITTOI', 
 /cvpa /iov, TOI'TT? /tidv rjfj^pav 
 e7rapa.Tijpri<rV irov !/?aAev TO 
 KAeiStf Kai 7Ttao-ei' TO *cai 
 avoi^ei'* Traparrjpy. 'tv /?Ae7Ti 
 
 T17TOTS TTapd TO-0-/3S TO^YOVS 
 KO.I VaV (TfVTOVKlV 
 
 fMffra, 
 
 'fiXfTTCV KOTO) 'S TO OTCVOV. 
 
 At, "a/ '8 TOV avrpa /iov, 
 ytaTi Ivi TOVTO TO iravaOvpiv 
 KOI (3X(Trei 's TO o-Tevov Kai 
 ytd vd /wv ySAcTTw o^w ytd 
 
 TOUTO TO X l /3a8ti)[JLfVOV TO 
 
 she had nothing, it did not 
 matter, that he would take her 
 as she was, without anything. 
 So, my lady, her parents made 
 up their minds, and were much 
 pleased, and gave her to him. 
 
 When the maiden went to 
 the bridegroom's house, from 
 the joy which her husband felt, 
 he gave her a hundred and one 
 keys, and told her to open 
 the hundred (rooms), but the 
 one, not to open it, for it 
 was an empty room. At last 
 he says to her : " Instead of 
 keeping that (one key), to be a 
 useless thing, give it to me ; " 
 and he took it. So she opened 
 (everything) and saw great 
 riches, and was astonished. 
 
 At last, when she had had 
 enough of the riches, the 
 thought came to her how it 
 was that he entrusted to her 
 so much wealth, but not tin- 
 one chamber ; and it came into 
 her mind to open also the other 
 chamber. So, my lady, one 
 day she watched where he put 
 the key, and she took it and 
 opened (the chamber) : she looks 
 round and sees nothing but four 
 bare walls and one big chest 
 inside. While she was looking 
 she saw a window, and it 
 looked down on the street. 
 " Ah ! " she says, " see my- 
 husband now, because there is 
 this window and it looks upon 
 the street, and that I may not 
 look outside, that is why he
 
 456 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 AotTTOV <ai'?7K6V TT^S 
 
 TT}S KavfAfvys va Karcry s TO 
 iravaOvpiv Kai v<x fiXfTry oa>. 
 
 AotTTOV, KVpd fJLOV, dfj,a K 
 
 7roAAr)v 'Awyv wpav, 
 evai/ Xetyavov /cat Vep- 
 
 AOITTOV, Kvpa /*ov, TOVTO TO 
 Xeiij/avov fJ.r)T K\d/j./jLaTa ?x ev 
 
 //,al TOV ^T TlTTOTfS. "OTaV 
 
 TO eiSev ITOVTO, eTrfjpdv T-TJV TO, 
 i<Xd[j.[j.aTa, yiari \T<TI 'eva T?)V 
 Trapow /cat TOVT^V, yiaTt 6 
 TJ;S 'cv eBeXev TOI>S 
 TT^S vapKovvr' eo-(o TT^S. 
 TO 6d\]sa(Tiv TOVTO TO 
 Aet'^avov K' <^)vev 6 /ccxr- 
 /xos, /SAeTrei TOV avT^av TT/S 
 Kai 'fj.Tra.ivfi fjifcra '<$ TO, /iv?J- 
 KOL Ka/Avei //,i<xv Ke<f>aXr)v 
 fj,' evav K(xr/cu/ov, Kai 
 
 Tpia 'fjidna, 
 ^ep/ca, TIJS 
 
 TraJs aTrAwvev oSAov TOV Koc 
 asiro TO //.a/cpos 'TTOV 
 6/cayu.vev /caTt vu^ta fj,edXa fj.tav 
 
 TTTJ^VV )U,aK/DOS, Kttl ap/CtCTe Va 
 
 o"ya<Tj7 va '/3/caAry TO Aeti/'avov 
 va TO ^>ay. 3 E/5acrTa^v TOVTT^ 
 oVov va /3ej3ai<j)dri KaAa TTWS 
 Tpwev TO Aet^avov. TOTES 
 6Vav /3t/3aia)^7j, Trtavet T^v eva 
 ptov, /*a tvTa piov / 
 
 '2 T^V TroAA^v wpav Vov 
 eyAvTtoo-ev 6 avTpas T^S, ?ypTev 
 
 TOUTOS CIS TO CTTTLTLV TOV OTTOI? 
 
 ep/<Tovv TravTa, avotet TO 
 O-TTITIV, TrapaTT/p^t, -rjftpev -iraT-ij- 
 yu,eo"a* "a/" AaAet, "'ev 
 
 had the room shut up. So it 
 occurred to her, poor 'thing, to 
 sit at the window and look out- 
 side. Then, my lady, she had 
 only sat there a very little 
 while, when she saw a funeral 
 pass by. 
 
 Now, my lady, this funeral 
 had no weeping with it nor 
 anything. When she saw this, 
 a fit of crying took her, for (she 
 thought) they would carry her 
 too in the same way, because 
 her husband did not wish her 
 relations to come to her house. 
 When they had buried the 
 corpse and the people had gone 
 away, she sees her husband 
 going among the tombs, and he 
 is getting a head as big as a 
 sieve and is getting three eyes, 
 and is getting such arms : 
 he appeared to her to be ex- 
 tending over the whole world 
 from the size that he was 
 getting : he was getting such 
 big nails, a cubit long ; and he 
 began to dig, to take out the 
 corpse to eat it. She braved it 
 out till she was quite sure 
 that he was eating the corpse. 
 Then, when she was sure, a 
 shivering seized her, but what 
 a shivering ! And she went 
 and lay down. 
 
 After a long time, when 
 her husband had finished, he 
 came home as he always did, 
 opens the chamber, looks 
 about him, and found foot- 
 steps inside. "Ah!" he says,
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 457 
 
 evt /caA?) SouAeia, TrpfTTft >] 
 yevatKa fj.ov v' avoiev TO 
 CTTTITIV, Kai eiSe," AaAei, 
 " eKe?va Vou -nys K/Jv<a." 
 'Avoi'ei TO crevTOu/civ, f<pv 
 ev e/ceiva Vow 
 
 s, TO, KOK/caAa /cat TO, 
 //.aAAia, Ka/xvet KaA?)v Trapa- 
 r-i'jprja-iv, /SAeTrei KCU TO Trava- 
 Bvpiv dvoi^rov. "ETreiTa /3a- 
 Swvtt TO /cat AaAei, " va ;rato 
 va TT)V e{y>a), va 'Sw ivra 'eva 
 p,ov Vg, av )uou TO ' p.o Xoycrr). " 
 'Jlati TOUTOS et's rrjv Tcra.fj.ppav 
 
 VoV KOt)HOVVTaV, 'fiplCTKfl Tt]V 
 
 Vo KaVa> ere T/)ta TraTrAw/iaTa 
 <TKTrao'fJ.vr]v 'TTO TO ptov TTOU 
 Tiyv e/?ao-Ta. "OTav TOI/ vouady 
 
 TOVTf] VO. Trjs KOVT^Ky, Vo TOV 
 
 <oov Tr;? TTfpiTTOv a.Kop.a rrjv 
 TO piov. AaAet TTJ?, 
 
 appoxm] ; " ""A," AaAei TOV, 
 "'ei/a Vat^avw," (KCU Vou v' 
 dvoiy TO. 'fj.fj.dri,a TTJS va Tbv 
 '8r;, Vou TOV ^>oov T7; 
 e^wwcTo V6 /caTw Vo TO 
 ir\<>>ua). AaAet T 
 o-e, ^eAets r^v /uavvav o-ov va 
 irato va o^ov TTJV (ftepo);" AaAei 
 TOV KeivT/, " a / va TWKa/ues." 
 'Haatvet TOVTOS o^w, /uiTa- 
 (j.op<f>d)VTai 6 18105 Kai 'yiv 
 i&ia 17 /u,avva TT/S. 
 rovrr], '/ATraivet, apKivrprtv va 
 T^S AaAy, " ivTa 'xi?, Kopr; 
 
 /jtOV, TVpaVVLO-fJLfVTJ [JUJV ' ToUTOS 
 
 "this is not a good business, 
 my wife must have opened the 
 room, and must have seen," 
 says he, "what I kept secret 
 from her." He opens the chest 
 and stowed away in it what he 
 had brought, the skins, the 
 bones, and the hair ; and he 
 looks well about him and sees 
 the window open. Then he 
 shuts it and says : " I must 
 go and find her, and see what 
 she will tell me, if she wUl 
 confess it to me." He goes to 
 the chamber where she was 
 sleeping, and finds her covered 
 up under three blankets, on 
 account of the shivering which 
 still kept on with her. When 
 she perceived that he was 
 approaching her, from her fear, 
 her shivering became still more 
 violent. He says to her : 
 " What is the matter with you, 
 my dear, that you are ill ? " 
 " Ah ! " she says to him, " I 
 shall die " (I do not know how 
 she could open her eyes to see 
 him, when from fear she was 
 pushing herself still further 
 under the blankets). He says 
 to her : " Would you like me 
 to go and fetch your mother, 
 my dear I " She says to him, 
 " Ah ! I wish you would do so." 
 He goes out, transforms himself 
 and became exactly like her 
 mother. She (the ghoul) comes 
 and enters and begins to say to 
 her : " What ails you, my child, 
 my poor sufferer ? This unpar-
 
 458 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 ovXov va ere 
 Tvpavvy, o acJ3oo<s rov 0eou, 
 VOD ere Tt'pavvet ovX' rjfj.epav ; 
 Ve fiov, Koprj (Jiov, iVra crov 
 5 Ka/xe Kat efcrat appwcrr^ ; " 
 "'Ev fj.ovKa/J.e, ju,avvot>AAa [AOV, 
 TtVoTes, ero-t et/xat appaxrTiy." 
 AaAei T^S, " Koprj fiov, rocra 
 'TTOV ' ' 
 
 /zeva 'Ata va Kv 
 AaAet rr/s ' f oi', /zavvoDAAa /xov, 
 3 ev eyuTTopw, orav e/ory 6 ya/i- 
 Trpos crov, {Vyr^cre rou va am> 
 8(ixrrj, yiarl eytw ev e/XTropa) va 
 crou SWCTOJ." "Orav etSev 6'r6 
 CKarcrev 7roAAi)v dipav /cat 
 Travra ra t'Sta Tyys e'Aeev, ecrr^KW- 
 aTro^atpeT^crev rr^i' KOI 
 'ETTTJCV, Ki'pa /AOU, /cat 
 w? Ka^ws 7JTOUV Kat 
 ijprev TraAe- AaAe? TT/S, "TTWS 
 
 crov " AaAet TOD, " 'ev 
 
 Trapaats va -nys 8wo~O) va ^Vy 
 /xa ev TJCTOW 's TO CTTTI'TIV Kat 
 'ev Tvys e'Swcra. "*A? et'ev T^S 
 Swcrys," AaAet TT^S, "'ev ^'crow 
 crou voiKOKvpd;" ""Oi'/' AaAet 
 Tot;, " eVpeTre va, rjcrofv ^ 
 a^eyKta O~OD va T^S 
 ytaTt eytw 'ev TT}S eStow." 
 
 TeAos TravTtov, AaAet T^S, 
 " ^eAets Kat TOVS aAAou? crvy- 
 yevets o~ov va Vaco va crou TODS 
 
 donable man, is lie always to 
 torment yon, this man who does 
 not fear God, who torments you 
 all day long 1 now tell me, my 
 child, what did he do to you 
 that you are ill?" "He did 
 nothing at all to me, mother, 
 only I am ill." She says to 
 her : " My child, now that you 
 have so much riches, give a 
 little to me too, to keep my- 
 self." She says to her : "No, 
 little mother, I cannot : when 
 your son-in-law comes, ask him 
 to give you some, for I cannot 
 give you any." When she (the 
 ghoul) saw that she had stayed a 
 long time and always got the 
 same answer from her, she got 
 up, bade her good-bye and went 
 away. Went away, my lady, 
 and became as he was before 
 and came again : he says to 
 her : " How have you been 
 getting on, my dear 1 did your 
 mother come?" She says to him : 
 "You don't know, she asked 
 me to give her a little money 
 for them to live on ; but you 
 were not at home, and so I did 
 not give her any." "I wish 
 you had given her some," he 
 says to her, " were you not the 
 mistress of the house?" "No" 
 she says to him, "your lord- 
 ship ought to have been here 
 to give it to her, for I was not 
 going to give her anything." 
 
 At last he says to her : 
 " Would you like me to go 
 and bring you your other
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 459 
 
 /xo;" ""A/" AaAer TOV, 
 
 VO. TWKa/ZS." M TOV 
 T/307TOV T(Tl {J.Ta- 
 
 yia oAovs TTJS TOVS 
 o-vyyeveis. "E/ivv povov ij 
 crrere TTJS. AaAet T>;S, " $eAtts 
 
 KO.I T?)v 0-TCTV CTOV / " ""A/" 
 
 AaAei TOV, " va TWKayncs va 
 
 fiOV(fipV<i KOi TrjV O"TT6V ftOV, 
 
 TTJV /caA?yv JJ.OV." 'ETTT^yev, 
 iSia rj OTCTC TT^S Kcti 
 v, efj.iriJKev ecrw /x' ot'Aais 
 TOV Tais TTOvr/ptais. IIciov OTI 
 
 Kttt Bwppfl TOVTTJ Tt]V O"TTV 
 TT^S " Ktt AwS T7/V T^V O-TfTeV 
 /ZOV, KuA(i>9 T7JV, lAtt, OTT- 
 
 TOvAAa ftov, v* a/cov<r7^ Ta 
 TTO.QI) p,ov / " "'He /iov, Ko/avy 
 fiov, Ve /AOV, TvTa crovKap.f 
 TOVTOS 6 ao-vy ^ti/37/Tos y " "A- 
 
 avrpav Tr/?. 
 n/v 6[j.i\iav T?;? TeAtta, VOTOVV- 
 TOVTOS vav VOTOVV- 
 
 rovvurfJM ywaoi', Kat /i 
 eyetvcv cvas Tpt/x/xaTos C 
 TTWS Tbv eiSev TT)I' 
 <fx)pdv. ""A / ftpwfJM," AaAet 
 TJ/S, " <ym;Ka ovAot aov 01 
 oniyyevcis 'tv eycAao-TT/?, *ai 
 T^S O-TCTCS O-QV e^eAes va 
 ' fj.o\oiijcnj<s TO p-va-riKov <rov 
 irws ea> -tjnovv Tpi/x/zaTos/ 
 
 "Av TO <^>l'AaCS TO flVCTTlKOV 
 
 (rov" AaAfi TJ;S, "*V o-' IT/JUKI, 
 Lta oTav TO wioAo7tres eva o* 
 
 relations also ? " " Ah ! " saj's 
 she to him, " I wish you would 
 do so ! " He acted just in the 
 same way for all her other 
 relations. Only her grand- 
 mother was left He says to 
 her : " Do you want your grand- 
 mother too?" "Ah!" she 
 says to him, " I wish you would 
 do this, to bring me my grand- 
 mother too, my good (grand- 
 mother)." He went and be- 
 came exactly her grandmother, 
 and returned, and came in 
 with all his cunning. As soon 
 as she sees this grandmother of 
 hers : " Welcome, grandmamma, 
 welcome : come, dear little grand- 
 mamma, and hear my suffer- 
 ings!" "Tell me, my child, 
 tell me, what has this un- 
 pardonable man done to you?" 
 She began and told her her story, 
 just in what way she happened 
 to see her husband. When she 
 had finished her account com- 
 pletely, he roared one tremend- 
 ous roar and in a moment be- 
 came a ghoul exactly like what 
 she saw him the first time. 
 " Ah ! you dirty thing ! " he 
 says to her, "I turned myself 
 into all your relations and you 
 were not deceived, and did you 
 want to confess to your grand- 
 mother your secret, that I was 
 a ghoul? If you had kept 
 your secret," says he, "I was 
 not going to eat you, but now 
 that you have confessed it, I 
 shall eat you ; now you cannot.
 
 460 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 <f>d(a, Tw/oa 'ev yAirrwvets Vo 
 TO, X*P Ka ^ ov " AaAet TI^S. 
 "Orav TO etSev TO Trpa/xa Kai 
 'ev ef^ev Tretbv e'Aeos, ToVes 
 (rr)K(i>8r)Kev Tovrt] Vo TO, pov\a 
 
 Ktti ^a^tp6/?KTOW VO. <f>VT). 
 
 'Ilaet TOUTOS 6 T/otyu//,aTOs 
 Kai ^a^ipe/^KCt ytttav XafjiTTpa- 
 Ktdv 'TTOV e^eySKatvey ^ yAiocrcra 
 TO? Xafj-wpov fj-ecrovpava Kai 
 /SaAAet yu,tav o~ou^Aav Kai eTrvpw- 
 verovv, e/OKeTat Kat '/3pi<rKei Ti]v 
 TOVTtjv Kat AaAet TT^S, "K67rtao"e 
 va 5 7raju,ev, Kat Tre/Jt/xevet ere ^ 
 o~oi;^Aa. "IvTa va o*ou Ka.p,u> } " 
 AaAet TT^S, f< 'TTOV ec^racra /cat 
 e'yuocra yu,e TOUTOV TOV rpoirov va 
 ere ^>aa) offtTf'jv, et cie fOeXa ere 
 povc/>rycret." "'Ayu.yu.av/ a<evT?/ 
 fj,ov," AaAet TOV, ff Trpamx /cat 
 vfrrepa et//,at '8tK-^ crov, dAAa 
 ^TW crov Svo wpats va yuov 
 ^apicr|/s T^V wrp //.ov, va Kayuw 
 
 T^P* TT/DOCreVK^V )UOV, TttlS fJifTO.- 
 
 votats yu.ov, Kat TOTCS Tpcoets 
 /u.e." Ilaet rovrr/ Kat Trtavet 
 Ketvo TO KAetStv, K^ avotet TT)V 
 
 TCrayUTT/DaV KtV7JV T^V Kpvfo'jV, 
 
 Krj dvotet TO TravaOvpLV, Kat 
 6'w 's Toi^ Spop-ov. 
 
 TeAos 
 
 Tovrrj yta va '/S/3>/ Kavevav va 
 'Kei Vou 
 
 evav Kappe- 
 
 Taprjv K^ apKivrjcrfv va TOV 
 Trapa.KO.Xy va '^77 TOV Geov va 
 'Sjy Kai Ketv^v va TT)V XvTrTjOrj 
 va TT)V eyAvTwcr^, Kai Vavw 
 TJ/S evt (f>opT(i)[j.evr) Trapaats va 
 
 get out of my hands " he says 
 to her. When she saw the 
 state of things, and that he had 
 no pity for her, then she rose 
 out of the bed-clothes and pre- 
 pared to run away. 
 
 This ghoul goes and prepares 
 such a bonfire that the tongue 
 of the flame went out into the 
 midst of the sky, and he puts 
 a spit into it and it was getting 
 red-hot, and he comes and finds 
 her and says to her : " Give 
 yourself a little trouble and let 
 us go, for the spit is waiting for 
 you. What can I do for you," 
 'says he to her, " once that I 
 .have taken an oath to eat you 
 roasted in this way ? Other- 
 wise I would have only 
 swallowed you." "Alas, my 
 lord," she says to him, "now 
 and at any time I belong to 
 you, but I ask you to grant 
 me my life for two hours, so 
 that I may say my prayers and 
 perform my prostrations and 
 then you shall eat me." She 
 goes and takes that key, and 
 opens that secret chamber, and 
 opens the window and lets her- 
 self down out into the street. 
 
 And then she ran to find 
 some one to save her. While 
 she was running, she overtakes 
 a carter and began to beg 
 him to look at God and look 
 at her, and pity her and save 
 her, and that she was loaded 
 with money and would give all 
 of it to him, for a ghoul was
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 461 
 
 TOV TO. Saxry ovAa, yiari TT)V 
 Tf*\f.i cvas Tpt/ipiTOS va TJ)V 
 <f>ay, KOI TTOV va. 'irdy va 
 y \VTWry. AaAet TT;?, "KOI 
 
 7TOV VO, OT6 /3aAto, KO/JTJ /AOU, Vtt 
 
 (re -yAvToxrw; T/Dcuet /AC *cai 
 /wva KCU TOV "nnrapov ^u,ov 
 /AOVOV fiovpa dfjLirpos K' e\et 
 evav KafJLrjXdprjv TOV /3ao-iAea, 
 Ktivos 'fj.Tropei va (re 
 Bovpa icai va /3ovpija~>js 
 o-ev TOV Kafj.T)X.dpr)v. TeAos 
 TravTtov dpKivrjarev va TOV Trapa- 
 KaAy yta va TT)V yAvroxry aTro 
 TOV Tpip.fj.aTOv Vov KVio/av 
 TT/V va T)V <^dr). Aotirov, 
 
 KVpd UOV, f\VTT)'jdl]KfV TT)V Kal 
 
 e fj.idv fJ.TrdX.av 
 /cai f/3a\v 
 
 6 ApaK 
 /caAa T^V o-ou^Aav TOU <fxi>va- 
 ev "At/ Vou ero-ai, eAa Kal 
 fvi &pa" <f>tavaV T//S, dAAa 
 ev ZpKeTOW, eTTT^e /ciy cwr/coTra 
 a?r5 TO eva /J-fpos 's TO aAAo va 
 T^V fvpy. "OTav etStv Vou 'ev 
 TT)V yvpfv, 'irov ao-KOTra TO eva 
 uepo<i Kal TO aAAo, Ofopei TO 
 TravaOvpiv avoi^Tov, Kptuvy. 
 
 fTO-l VaV I^TttV 'YplfJ.fJM.TOS, KOI 
 
 '/^Aerrev TOVS Sp6fJiov<i va TT)V 
 tvpy. Bov'pa Kal va /?ovp?/o-yf, 
 <^Tao"V TOV KappfTapijv Kal 
 <JMovdci TOV "ai KappfTapi], 
 Vo/ieive, yiaTi T/awa> (re Kai 
 o-va Kat TOV dinrapov o~ov." 
 "Oo~O6 TOV i6(apov(rav eis TOV 
 opop-ov aAAoi rai#v>/o-Ka<riv, 
 /cai aAAot ffj.(iviarKao-i 'Aiw/w- 
 vof 'O Kaiyicvos o KappTaprj^ 
 dua Vou aKowrev TOV 
 
 nuining after her to eat her, 
 and (she did not know) where 
 to go to save herself. He 
 says to her : " Where can I put 
 you, my girl, to save you ? He 
 will eat me too, and my horse : 
 only run farther on, and there is a 
 camel-driver of the king: he may 
 be able to save you." Eunning 
 and running, she overtook the 
 camel -driver. Then she began 
 to beg him to save her from 
 the ghoul who was chasing 
 her to eat her. So, my lady, 
 he took pity on her and un- 
 loaded a bale of cotton and put 
 her inside it. 
 
 When the monster had well 
 heated his spit, he cried out : 
 " I say ! where are you ? Come 
 here, it is time," he called to 
 her, but she did not come, and 
 he went and looked from one 
 side to the other to find her. 
 When he saw he could not find 
 her, as he was looking from one 
 side to the other, he observes 
 that the window is open, and 
 he lets himself down from it, 
 just as he was, in the form of a 
 ghoul, and was looking along 
 the streets to find her. Running 
 and running, he overtook the 
 carter and cries out to him : 
 " O you carter ! stop, or I will 
 eat you, both you and your 
 horse." As many as saw him in 
 the street, some died and others 
 fainted away on the spot The
 
 462 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 JJ.O.TOV 'TTOV TOV e<covaev, ecrra- 
 O^Kf. AaAet TOV, " (3pe, 'ev 
 efSts KajjLfjLLav KOTreAAav aVb 
 'So, va Trepvp; Na fj-ov Vys." 
 AaAet Ton, " fJ,a TOV 0edv, a</>ev- 
 TTJ fJ.ov, 'ev e?3a TtVoTes, yadvov 
 fiovpa d/zTrpbs Vou evt evas 
 /ca/o/Aa/)?/?, ICTUS etSev TTIV 
 e/vetvos." 
 
 Boupa /cat va /SovpTjcrys, e</>- 
 Tacrei/ TOV /ca/u.r/Aap?iv, l<covaev 
 
 TOU /Cat KflVOV TO l8lOV, k(TTU.Qn]- 
 
 KV, dpuTrjcrev TOV /cat KCIVOV. 
 AaAei TOU, 'ev e^ct yja.Tra.pw, 'ev 
 eTSev TT\V. Gojpets TOV TOUTOV 
 /cat 'o-TpdffrtjKev. Aeet " as Traw 
 
 's TO 0-7TLTLV v' d(T KOTTl]<T<i), l(T(OS 
 
 T^V ei5pa>." 'Ke? 'TTOV ^pTev et's 
 
 TO (TTTITIV 0-vX.XoS.Tai /AOVOS TOV 
 
 AaAei " as Trapw TT)V o-ou^Aav 
 juov dvafj-nevr/v KOL va Vaw va 
 TrapaTijprjo-iv /<aA?)v's TOV 
 ." BaAAet TT)V o-oG)(- 
 Aav ei's TOV Stpov TOV, Kpepvq. Jro 
 TO TravaOvpiv Kal Traei, <^>Tavei 
 TOV Ka/j.r]Xdpr)V, XaX.ei TOV "At, 
 KafjirjXdprj, 'iro[i:f.ive /cat va Ka/xw 
 /itav TrapaTijprjo-LV." *O Ka/j.-ij- 
 Aap^s /cat ?^ KOTreAAa TTOU a/cov- 
 rrao~iv, rJTav 'TTO TOV (f)Oov TOVS 
 va 'e^a?x^0"owt. TeAos Trav- 
 TWV /we /cei'vfiv TT)V o-o{!^Aav 
 OTTOIOS TOI/ e0u>pei, Vo TOV 
 <f>6ov TOV /3dSa)vev Ta '/x/xaTta 
 TOV, Vou 'ev ep.Tropovo-ao-1 va 
 TOV 'Sovv. FAvjopa, AaAet TOI, 
 " ^3pe, KaTat/3ao-' yaou Tats /^Tra- 
 Aats ouAats Vb Tats /cayu.7;Aats." 
 'EKaTat/3ao-V Tats 6 /caiJ/Aevos 6 
 Kat e/jnropei va /aev 
 
 poor carter, as soon as he heard 
 the ghoul call him, stopped. 
 He says to him : " Here, you 
 fellow, did you not see any 
 girl pass this way ? You must 
 tell me." He says to him : 
 "By Heaven, my lord, I have 
 seen nothing ; only run farther 
 where there is a camel-driver ; 
 perhaps he saw her." 
 
 Running and running, he 
 overtook the camel-driver, and 
 he shouted out the same thing 
 to him, and he stopped, and he 
 enquired of him also. He tells 
 him that he knows nothing 
 about it, and had not seen her. 
 Then, you see, he turned back. 
 He says : " Let me go home and 
 look, perhaps I shall find her." 
 Just as he arrived at the house, 
 he thinks to himself : " Let me 
 take my spit red-hot," says he, 
 " and let me go and thoroughly 
 search the cam el -driver." He 
 puts the spit on his shoulder, 
 lets himself down from the 
 window, and goes off, overtakes 
 the camel-driver and says to 
 him : " Here, you camel-driver, 
 stop, that I may make a search." 
 The camel-driver and the girl, 
 when they heard him, were like 
 to expire with fear. In short, 
 whoever saw him with that spit 
 shut his eyes from fear, for they 
 could not look at him. At once 
 he says to him : " You fellow, 
 unload for me all the bales from 
 off the camels." The poor camel- 
 driver unloaded them : and
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 463 
 
 Tats Ka.Tai/3dcnj ! Tore 
 
 e/ifaAev TT)V a~ov- 
 Kal '/J/caAev 
 
 , e(f>Ta(rev els TT)V //.TraAav 
 Vou fjrav 1} /coTreAAa //.eo-a, /cat 
 e/?aAev TTJV TT)V o-ov;(Aav Ve 
 ouAais rats /ZTraAats. ""Ayta," 
 AaAet TOV, " 7n/aive s TTJV 8ov- 
 Aetav o-ov." "Orav e<vev 6 
 Tpt/tytaTos, a/jtuTa o Ka^Aapr^s 
 TI)V KOTreAAav TTU)? eVepacrev, av 
 T?)V eVA^axrev TTouVoTes. ""A/" 
 AaAet TOV, " Kat KaAciv Vou /A' 
 eVAr/axre /idv' 's TO TrdStv /na 
 eytai eo-<^>dyyto-a T^V o-ovx^-> / 
 yxe TO 7ra/i7raKtv Kat 'ev ftftdvr) 
 TO yat/iav." AaAet TJ;?, "fiev 
 7rAr/o-o-ys, Kopv; /xov, KT) 6Vav o-e 
 Vapw 's TOV /?ao-iAea, auT^s evt 
 Too'oi' KaAbs Kat 'eva o~e yia- 
 rptyy." 
 
 "E^>Tao-ev 6 Ka/x7jAa/3^s ets TO 
 /foo-tAetov, Kat eKaTaif3a.(rev 
 ot'Aats Tats /ATraAats fieo-a '? 
 
 Vou Vav /Aeo-a ?} KOTreAAa e/?a- 
 
 AeV T7/V 's TO O-TTlTtV TOV VoV 
 
 eKOifj-drovv [4<ra, TraAe 's n)' 
 tStav auAy/i'. '^ Soi'Aats va 
 rbv 'Soiio-tv va TO Ka/zy TOUTO 
 e'vo/AiVao-tv TTWS 'eva T^V xAe^y 
 
 Kttl ffJLaVTaTf\f/dv TOV *S TOV 
 
 /3ao-tAea. 'O /3ao-tAea? CI'TU? 
 efj.-iji>v<J-v TOV KafJ-rjXdpr] va Vaj; 
 Kai ^eAet TOV. "A/ta eTnJev, 
 a.pioTi](Tfv TOV o ^3ao~tAeas, ytaTt 
 TO eKa/xev TOUTO va Kpv\f^} 
 Kfivi^v Trjv p.ird\.av TO Tra/z- 
 TraKtv; AaAet TOV, "^ao-tAea 
 /xov 7roAvx/5ove/^ieve /xov, 'ev 
 va T& K\e\j/0}, fia. * 
 
 could he help unloading them ? 
 Then he put the red-hot spit 
 into the bales one by one and 
 took it out, and he came to the 
 bale in which the girl was, and 
 he put the spit into all the 
 bales. " Come now," says he 
 to him, "go about your business." 
 When the ghoul had gone away, 
 jthe camel-driver asks the girl 
 how she had fared, and if he 
 had wounded her anywhere. 
 " Oh ! " she says to him, " and 
 it was a good thing that he 
 only wounded me in the foot ; 
 but I wiped the spit with the 
 cotton and so no blood showed 
 on it." He says to her : " Never 
 mind, my girl, and when I take 
 you to the king, he is so good 
 that he will cure you." 
 
 The camel-driver arrived at 
 the palace, and unloaded all the 
 bales in the courtyard ; but that 
 bale in which the girl was, he 
 put into the room in which he 
 slept, which again was in the 
 same court-yard. The maid- 
 servants, on seeing him do this, 
 thought he wanted to steal it, 
 and they reported him to the 
 king. The king at once sent a 
 message to the camel-drivi-r, to 
 come to him for he wants him. 
 As soon as he went there the 
 king asked him why he did this, 
 hiding that bale of cotton. He 
 says to him : " Your majesty, 
 may you live many years ! I 
 did not want to steal it, but 
 there is a reason for my doing
 
 464 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 atYtav TO Trpayiia, Kai fdeXa. v' 
 apTO> va crov Vw. Tr)v ypepav," 
 AaAet TOV, "'TTOV efapva TO 
 
 TTtt/ATTaKlV, TOVTO Ktti TOUTO 
 
 cruve/3?7," AaAet TOV. ""Eva? 
 T/31/zyuaTOS erpe^ev eTovTrjv TT/V 
 KOTreAAav va T?)V <<%, Kai 
 TTJV /cat 
 
 " Kai Tw/sa," AaAet TOU, " e' 
 TIJV ets TO (Bao-iXeiov TOVTIJV T?)V 
 KOTreAAav;" AaAei TOV, "/Aa- 
 Ato~Ta e'^to Tfjv." EVTVS ^>o/3- 
 TwveTat TIJV /ATraAav Kat eftxa- 
 Aev TJyv 3 7rava> 'TrouTav 6 ^8ao~t- 
 Aeas, 'aTroppd/3i<t: TT)V y^TraAav 
 /cat 4'/3/caAev TI)V KOTreAAav V5 
 
 "A/m e^e^/cev 17 KOTreAAa 
 CI'TVS Ka/j.v a-KrjiJLa 's TOV ^8a- 
 o-tAea, f^aipfTi]crV TOV Kat 
 TrapaKaAet TroAAa TOV ^8ao"tAea 
 va /xev e'/^Kr; o^a> Aoos, TTWS />tta 
 Vou TT)V exwrjav 6 
 ?)prev eSw va yAvTW- 
 AaAet TTJS 6 
 
 et/xat evas 
 
 ' VO, 
 
 yu,ov, eyia> 
 tWa KO.KOV 
 
 TO O-TTtTtV 
 
 ; " ETJTVS 6 /Jao-tAeas 
 K fpKerai 6 ytarpo'S Kr) a 
 va "yiarpe/SKy TO TrdStv TT^S. 
 AOITTOV, OTai/ eyetvev KaAa ^ 
 vea, e^ryTr/crev TODS SovAetav va 
 &ovXej3Kr) yta va /ACV KdOerai. 
 Aptorrjcrdv TTJV, tvTa Soi'Aetais 
 K' Ka.p,vfV. ETTrev 
 
 /3ao-iAta va TTys 
 SOXTODV eva KOp.fio.TLV /3eXov8ov 
 , fj-apKapi- 
 
 it, and I was coming to tell you. 
 The day," says he to him, " when 
 I was bringing the cotton, so and 
 so happened," he says to him, " a 
 ghoul ran after this girl to eat 
 her, and I took pity on her and 
 put her in the bale to save her." 
 "And now," he says to him, 
 " have you got this girl in the 
 palace ? " He says to him : 
 " Yes, I have got her." At 
 once he loads himself with the 
 bale, and brought it to where 
 the king was, unsews the bale 
 and took the girl out of it. 
 
 As soon as the girl came out, 
 she made a bow to the -king, 
 greeted him, and earnestly begs 
 the king that not a word should 
 come out, that a girl, whom the 
 ghoul was pursuing, had come 
 there to save herself. The king 
 says to her : " Why are you 
 afraid, my girl, I am a king ; 
 what harm can he do in my 
 house ? " The king immediately 
 sends a message, and the doctor 
 comes and begins to cure her 
 foot. Well, when the girl was 
 all right, she asked for some 
 work to do so as not to sit (idle). 
 They asked her what work she 
 knew how to do. She told them 
 that she knew how to embroider, 
 and she begged of the king that 
 they should give her a little 
 piece of violet velvet, silk, pearls, 
 and gold thread. So, my lady,
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 465 
 
 rapiv, ypova-a^fnv. AOITTOV, 
 
 KVpd fJLOV, TOVTf] (KaTO-C Kal 
 
 VAov'/zure TOV fiao-iXea fj.e TOV 
 
 OpOVOV TOV, flf TTJV KOpWVaV 
 
 TOV. "Orav TO tVeAeioxre K' 
 
 0(DKV TO '$ TOV /3a<TlX.(O., aVTOS 
 
 ToVov Vov TOV dpeo-fv Vov 
 
 (fJ.lVfV e/30S. 
 
 AOITTOV, Kvpd /xov, 6 /?ao-i- 
 Aeas AaAei T/Js /3acriAicrcras 
 /zidv ly/ztpav, " KaAAtrepifv Vd 
 TOVTTJV 'ev #vd '(3povfiev yia 
 vv<f>r)v fj.a<s, ivTa Trtipdfci TTWS 'fv 
 fvi Vb /3acriAtKbv yaf/Aav, oTav 
 
 /cat o-ov T>)V yvtafMijv o~ov." Aa- 
 Aci TOU rj ftaa-iXura-a, " o Tt 
 /ca/zveis 17 a^>eyKia (rov ef^at 
 Kai 'yiw evKapumifievr)." Ev- 
 TUS f(f><avdaQ-i KOL Ti)V Vfav K' 
 cnrav Tr]<; TTJV yvwurjv TOUS. 
 
 ToVes (K\a\l/ev 17 
 rroAAa Kai AaAct TOVS, " TTWS 
 'fj.7ropovp.ev va TO Kdfj.ovp.tv 
 TOVTO ; MaAtora, /xeaA^ /aov 
 17 TV\fy a A A' oTai/ TO d/coixry 
 6 T pifj,fj.aTO<s, Tpd>yfi fj.e Kal 
 fj.eva Kal TOV yviov eras. "O/os," 
 AaAei TOVS, " OTav 6f\(T va 
 TO Ka/xcTe TOVTO va \TicrfTf 
 evav dvwi'v Vov va 'f^Kaivovv fj.e 
 f<fyra o-KaAais Vavw cis CKCIVOV 
 T5 dvwi'v, Kal 's T)V xaTW cr/cd Aav 
 va Kap.ovo~LV fie fjMO~TopKav Svo 
 AaK/covs, Kal va ^dAowrt /Mtdv 
 \f/ddav Vb Vdvw va o-Kirdfovv- 
 Tai ol AaKKOi, KOI va orpwoixri 
 Tais cr/cdAais ovAats pofttv, Kal 
 ol ydfJMt va yevovo~t Kpv<f>a fj.iav 
 
 she sat down and embroidered 
 (on it) the king with his throne 
 and his crown. When she had 
 finished it and had given it to 
 the king, he was so pleased with 
 it that he remained lost in 
 wonder. 
 
 Well, my lady, one day the 
 king says to the queen : " We 
 shall not find any one better 
 than her for our daughter-in- 
 law, what does it matter if she 
 is not of royal blood, when she 
 is so clever, and of such good 
 disposition 1 she pleases me : 
 and you also, tell me your 
 opinion of her." The queen 
 says to him : " Whatever your 
 majesty does, I am quite con- 
 tented." They at once called 
 for the girl and told her their 
 intention. 
 
 Then the girl cried a great 
 deal, and says to them : " How 
 can we do this ? Certainly, it 
 is great good fortune for me, 
 but when the ghoul hears of it, 
 he will eat both me and your 
 son. However," says she to 
 them, " when you wish to do 
 this, you must build an upper 
 room, so that (people) shall go 
 up to that upper room by seven 
 staircases, and in the lowest 
 staircase they must cleverly 
 make two pits, and put a mat 
 over them so that the pits may 
 be covered, and they must strew 
 seeds of the bitter vetch all over 
 the stairs, and the marriage must 
 
 2 H
 
 .466 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 vv\rav yia va 
 vtvas ou>. 
 
 a/couo-y /ca- 
 
 TeAos TravTWV, Kvpd /J.QV, 
 cyivrjKacriv ot ydfJLOi, /cat 'TTO 
 crTOyu.a '<re crro/zav tTrfjev els TO, 
 '(f>Kia TOU T 'ptfJifjiaTOv TTWS 17 
 yevauca TOU 'jrrjpfv TO /3ao-iX6- 
 TrouAAov avrpav. 2?7/cwveTai 
 
 TOUTOS /Cat <o/>TtoJ/Tat Ka/^lTTOCTa 
 
 Tcrov/3dXia [Aavpows, /cat ytvcTat 
 /cat /cetvos evas 7rpa.fj.a.TevTi]<s 
 /cat 'irdei 's TO /?ao~iAeio v. 'ETr^ev 
 vi'^ra TOTJTOS, /cat 3 ei/ e^racrev 17 
 va TOV '5y, cos T^V 
 Vov 5 /3a A Aacrt T/Da7retv K ' 
 e/caTO-ao-tv va c/>ao-tv. T^v 
 wpav Vou TOV /3Ae7ret /zeo-' 's TO 
 Tpa7reiv 17 vvc/)7^ TOU /3acriXea, 
 eirrvs e/caTaAaev TOV TTWS ^Tav 
 6 T/ot/A/iaTos. EVTI'S /ca/ivet 
 vorj/j.a TTJS ireOepas T^S va TOV 
 apWT^crwo-t tVTa evt 17 Trpa/AaTeta 
 TOV Vov e'^epev et's TO /?ao-tAetov. 
 'Aputrrjcrdv TOV, etrrtv OTI e'vt 
 <^io~TOV/cta TOU XaAeTTtoi), /caicrta 
 epa /cat /cacrTava. "A/^a 'TTOU 
 a/cowev eVo-t 17 vu<^)^ TOU /3ao-t- 
 Aea, /3tao-ev TOUS va VaViv va 
 dwo e/cetva Vou 
 ?Aa^>TeTat. Aoi- 
 Trbv dpKivTqcrt va TOUS AaAy, 
 " /cat 'iraipvd) eras a-vp.Tro.diov 
 yia Tw/aa, va Trdpovv Vo/iov^v 
 as rb TTW/OVOV, Kai TOTES fieTa, 
 \apas." 'O /xao-/capas TOU 
 /3ao-tAea, VouTav 's TO rpair^iv, 
 a/coucrev, CUTUS KaTat/3; KCITOJ 
 /cat Vaei v' dvoi^rj TO. o-a/c/cta 
 va '/3i<dXy Vo fj.eo-a. "A/xa 
 TTOU eyyto-ev Vavco eis cva 
 
 take place secretly one night, so 
 that no one may hear of it out- 
 side. 
 
 At last, my lady, the mar- 
 riage took place, and from 
 mouth to mouth it came to the 
 ears of the ghoul that his wife 
 had taken the king's son for a 
 husband. He gets up and loads 
 himself with several sacks with 
 black men in them, and he 
 makes himself into a merchant 
 and goes to the palace. He 
 went at night and the girl had 
 no opportunity of seeing him 
 until the time when they had 
 laid the table and had sat down 
 to eat. When the king's 
 daughter-in-law saw him at the 
 table, she at once knew that he 
 was the ghoul. She immediately 
 makes a sign to her mother-in- 
 law for them to ask him what 
 his merchandise is that he has 
 brought to the palace. They 
 asked him and he said that it 
 was pistachio nuts of Aleppo, 
 dried apricots and chestnuts. 
 Directly the king's daughter-in- 
 law heard this, she urged them 
 to go and bring her some of those 
 things that he had brought, for 
 it would do her harm (in her 
 condition if she did not get 
 them). Then he began to say 
 to them : " I hope you will 
 excuse me for the present, and 
 let them have patience till the 
 morning, and then (I will bring 
 them) with pleasure." The 
 king's jester who was at the
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 467 
 
 (FttKKlV, fVTVS a.TTOKptdl)KfV 6 
 
 fj.avpo<; V6 fjxcra' " evt &pa, 
 d(f>fi>TT] ; " Me TOV T8tov TOV 
 TpOTrov fSoKifj.ao~fv ot'Aa TO, 
 o-aKKia, Kat evrvs (e/3?)Kev 
 TOVTOS 7rava> K' etVev TOVS TTWS 
 tvi oAa TO. craKKta fiavpovs 
 yefj.dTa. "A/xa Vov TO a.KOvo-fv 
 f) vv(f>r] TOV /JcuriAea, /3aAAet 
 TOVS fat /3tdovv TOV va Ka.Ta.if3r] 
 KO.TO) v' dvoig, as evt Kat vv^ra. 
 
 TlfLOV TOUTOS OTt Kttt ?SeV OTt 
 
 ^e Aacri va (ftavepwOovv TO, 
 Kpv<f>d TOV, fTrapafj-epio-ev 's eva 
 fj.fpo's /cat ev e^atVerovv. 
 'E/carat^Kacrtv KCITW, iraipvov- 
 
 (TIV Kat TOV T^eAAaTT^V fJM$V 
 
 TOWS, firrjav '<s TO TT/SWTOV Q-O.KKLV' 
 AaAet TOUS Vo /xco-a " Ivt wpa ; " 
 " Nat," AaAow TOV, Kat a/za 
 
 TOV. Me TOV i8tov Tpoirov 
 firrjao-iv et? ouAa Ta o-aKKta 
 Kat VKOTtikracrt TOVS jJMvpovs. 
 TOTCS etTraat T^S vu<^>^s TOVS, 
 " /xev ^>oao~at, KO^TJ )MOV, va irov 
 'yivr^Kev 17 yviofJLri o~ov." At/ 
 TOTCS Vou r^/3Tv 17 wpa } 
 8tO)/3to-/iev^ Vou Vaatvao'i Kai 
 VAayta^ao-t, eTnjaat Kat Kttvot 
 va, VAaytao'oiKrt Ka0u>s fat 
 ouAot TOU ^SaoriActov 7rAayta- 
 
 ' O KttAoS 6 T/Dl/i/iaTOS OTOV 
 
 eKev OTI T^Tav ouAot Kot.fiLurfj.tvoi, 
 ytveTat TraAf IWi Tpt/i/^aTOS, 
 Kat Vaatvet Vavw VovVav i) 
 KOTrtAAa va T^V KaTat/JcMry va 
 
 table heard this and at once went 
 down and proceeded to open 
 the sacks to take the things out. 
 As soon as he touched one of 
 the sacks, the black man at once 
 answered from inside : " Is it 
 time, my lord 1 " In the same 
 way he tried all the sacks, and 
 immediately went up and told 
 them that all the sacks were 
 full of black men. When the 
 king's daughter-in-law heard 
 this, she made them compel 
 him to go down to open them, 
 no matter if it was night. As 
 soon as he saw that his secrets 
 would be discovered, he with- 
 drew somewhere and could not 
 be seen. They go down and 
 take the executioner with them, 
 and come to the first sack : he 
 says to them from inside : " Is 
 it time 1 " " Yes," they say to 
 him, and as soon as he came 
 out, they cut off his head. In 
 the same way they went to all 
 the sacks and killed the black 
 men. Then they said to their 
 daughter-in-law : " Do not be 
 afraid, my child, there, your 
 wish is fulfilled." Well, when 
 the regular time came to go to 
 bed, they too went to bed, just 
 as all the people of the palace 
 went to bed. 
 
 That excellent person, the 
 ghoul, when he saw they had 
 all gone to sleep, becomes a 
 ghoul again as before, and he 
 goes up where the girl was, to 
 bring her down to eat her, and
 
 468 
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 TOV veKpov Vttvw s TOV avTpav 
 TTJS yia va KOifJUjdr) Kal va ufv 
 voicixry. "On Kal pXeTrei TOV ?} 
 
 KOTTfAAa Vo7TaVto0lOV T7^S, TOTCS 
 
 fTcriuTrav TOV avrpav TT^S, IKOUV- 
 ra TOV va voiiacrrj, Keivos TTOV 
 va voiuxryj TeAos TravTWV, 
 Kiy>a /xov, Vaet Trtavei TTJV, 
 AaAci T^S, " KoViao-e, /a;pa /*ov, 
 Kal KapTtpy. ere r/ o-ov\Xa' tvra 
 va KCX/XW," AaAet TJ^S, "Vou 
 e?/>tai 'p.ofJ.evo<s yia va ere <^aw 's 
 T^V o-o{)X'^i'> dAAeiws rwpa 
 euTvs ideva ere KaTaTrtw." "E- 
 7Tia(rev 
 
 o TO X*P iV Kr l 
 va KaTai/3aivovcriv 
 Tais (T/caAais. "OTav KttTat- 
 ^/cao-t Tat? Tpeis (TKaAa6s, 
 AaA? TOV, " /ia crov va Karai- 
 fJiTrpocrTa yia ri eyiw 
 " Titapa avTo<s VTTO- 
 f\v yia va /iv yeivy 
 Kafj.fj.ia avaKaTWO-td Kai a/cov- 
 o*owiv, aAAeiws eVatpvev TJJV. 
 
 AOITTOV, KVpa fiov, OTav 
 KOVTeif/av TeAeia 6is TI)V KCITW 
 o-/caAav, Trtavei rj KOTreAAa TO 
 Tr)s o-KaAas SuvaT^i Kai 
 TOV jiuav KOvyKtav, Kat 
 Ta TroSta TOW 6 Tp^iaTM 
 
 TO p6/3LV, KOI TT(f)TfL fJ,f(Ta 
 
 S TOV Aa/CKOv, /cat TOV e<f)dao-t 
 TO AeovTapiv xai TO xaTrAaviv. 
 17 /coTreAAa Vo TOV </>oov 
 
 VoV TOV CKOVVT^O-fV, ?7T 
 
 , " av uev ZTTCO-CV ueo-' 's TOV 
 v, Tcupa 'eva a"r}K<i)6fj va 
 
 he sprinkled corpse-dust on her 
 husband, so that he should go 
 to sleep and not be aware (of 
 anything). When the girl sees 
 him above her, then she pinched 
 her husband, and nudged him so 
 that he might take notice : but 
 how could he take notice ? At 
 last, my lady, he goes and takes 
 hold of her, and says to her : 
 " Take the trouble to come, my 
 lady, for the spit is waiting for 
 you : what can I do now," says 
 he to her, " when I have sworn to 
 eat you on the spit ? Otherwise 
 I would now at once have 
 swallowed you." He took hold 
 of her by the hand and they 
 began to go down the staircases. 
 When they had gone down the 
 three staircases she says to him : 
 " But you must go first, for I 
 am afraid." On this occasion 
 he submitted to her, so that 
 there should be no disturbance 
 made and people should hear, 
 otherwise he would have taken 
 her (by force). 
 
 Well, my lady, when they 
 had got quite near to the bottom 
 staircase, the girl takes a strong 
 hold of the railing of the stair- 
 case and gives him a push, and 
 the ghoul loses his footing 
 through the seed of the bitter 
 vetch, and falls into the pit, and 
 the lion and the leopard devoured 
 him. Then the girl, through 
 her fear at having pushed him, 
 said : " If he has not fallen into 
 the pit, he will get up now and
 
 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 
 
 469 
 
 fj. (fray," fTTfcrev TOV paKpov KCU 
 TOV TrAuTov KCU eAtco^/cev Vovw 
 S Trjv ovcaAav. 'Er)fi,fp(txrev 6 
 0eos, ecrrjKtodyv )} /3ao~tAioxra 
 Kai 6 /3ao-iAeas, Trepifj-fvowi vd 
 cnjK<a6fj TO avrpovvov TOVS, 
 7} vv<j)r) TOVS, 6 yvtos TOVS, 'ev 
 fa-rjKbidrJKao-i. AaAet 17 /Jacri- 
 Ato-cra, " as Tracu va 'Sw ivra 
 KQ.fivova'i." Iltavet TTJV o~/<aAav 
 Kai '/Bnaivfi, ySAcTret T)V vv<f>r)V 
 
 rbv yviov TT/S rb iSiov 
 fj-fvov. Eurvs <f>fpvoixrt 
 yiarpov, ep\era.i. AOITTOV, 
 /iov, f/oxerai 6 ytarpos, 
 6vfj.r)(rev TTJV vv(f>r]v, rbv yviov, 
 efapev TOVS eis ras 
 TWV. 'ApKivt)(rev va TOVS a 
 r; ySacri'Awro-a ivra kird 
 Krjvpev TOVS ts TeTotav 
 
 (TIV. "EKOLTO-eV l} VV^; TOVS Kttl 
 
 T^S Ta firjT)(rfv, 6Va TT)S CTV^av 
 ovAr^v Tr)v vvx ral/< Ewrev TT/S 
 va Vao-6v va Tra.pa.Ti^pi'fTova-i 's 
 TOV A^KKOV tvTa fywrjKev 6 
 S. J E7nyao-iv, eiSao-iv, 
 v, ^Tav 17 wpa Vou 
 eyAvToxrao-i Vov T^V <^aacrt Ta 
 OepKa. TAos Travrwv, Kvpa 
 /tov, yivao-tv Tto/aa 01 ya/xoi 
 ' /cat <ra.pq.vTa. 
 
 TOVS 
 
 rfpTa.fJ.fV 
 
 eat me," and she fell at full 
 length and fainted on the stair- 
 case. God brought the day : 
 the queen and the king got up, 
 and waited for their married 
 couple to get up : their daughter- 
 in-law and their son did not 
 get up. The queen says : " Let 
 me go and see what they are 
 doing." She takes the staircase 
 and is going up and she sees 
 her daughter-in-law in a faint 
 on the staircase and her own son 
 in a similar way like a dead man. 
 They at once bring the doctor and 
 he arrives. So, my lady, the 
 doctor comes, and he revived her 
 daughter-in-law and her son and 
 brought them to their senses. 
 The queen began to ask them 
 what had happened to them that 
 she found them in such a state. 
 Their daughter-in-law sat down 
 and related to the (queen) what 
 had happened to her during all 
 the night. She told her that 
 they must go and look in the 
 pit (to see) what had become of 
 the ghouL They went and 
 looked, my lady, and that was 
 the time 'that they were saved 
 when the beasts ate him. Then 
 at last, my lady, the marriage 
 festival took place for forty days 
 and forty nights, and they en- 
 joyed themselves, and we left 
 them there and came here.
 
 470 ANSWERS TO RIDDLES 
 
 APPENDIX III 
 
 Ansivers to Kiddles, Pages 252 to 258 
 
 1. Hvpoj36Xov, a cannon. 
 
 2. The letter /3. 
 
 3. The island Or/pa. 
 
 4. 'AAeipxTOKe/H, a tallow candle. 
 
 5. The letter 12 in Greek and the letter in English. 
 
 6. Tpa<f>is, a pen. 
 
 7. 'HX^, an echo. 
 
 8. 2raT^/3 (Kavra/Di), a steelyard. 
 
 Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh.
 
 MESSRS. MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION BY PROF. JEBB. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Handbook to Modern Greek. By EDGAR VINCENT 
 and T. G. DICKSON, M.A. With an Appendix on the Relation of 
 Modern to Classical Greek by Professor R. C. JEBB. New Edition, 
 revised and enlarged. 
 
 PALL MALL GAZETTE : " It is a grammar and conversation book in one, and 
 avoids with great success the tediousness too common in grammars and the silliness 
 too common in conversation books. ... It will not be Messrs. Vincent and Dickson's fault 
 if their work does not contribute materially to the study of Greek by Englishmen as a 
 living language." 
 
 ACADEMY: " Quite the best book that has been published on the subject. The 
 execution is scholarly throughout and the method excellent." 
 
 MORNING POST: "This is a very remarkable book. Small in compass and 
 modest in pretensions it fulfils more than all the promises made in its introductory chapter, 
 and opens out to the scholar, the merchant, and the traveller, vistas of no ordinary 
 merit." 
 
 "EPHEMERIS " OF ATHENS : " As Greeks we warmly recommend this work, with 
 the full conviction that it presents our language in the best light to English students." 
 
 WESTMINSTER REVIEW : " Grammars of modem Greek have been written before 
 this, but none which is so well adapted to meet the wants at once of the ordinary student, 
 the traveller, and the politician. . . . To students of languages of all kinds we most 
 cordially recommend this admirable little volume." 
 
 GREEK CRITIC : " A work of conscientious and profound study of our language 
 and literature." 
 
 By PROFESSOR JEBB. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 55. 
 
 Modern Greece. 
 
 Two Lectures delivered before the Philosophical Institution of 
 Edinburgh, with Papers on " The Progress of Greece " and " Byron 
 in Greece." 
 
 PALL MAT.T. GAZETTE : " It conveys, indeed, in a small compass a surprising 
 amount of interesting and vivid knowledge in the pleasantest way conceivable. It is at 
 once a book of history, a book of travels, and a book of contemporary social study 
 as applied to Greece. It is needless to say that the historical portion is executed with 
 the mastery to be expected from such a scholar as Professor Jebb." 
 
 By DR. SANDYS. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth 35. 6d. 
 
 An Easter Vacation in Greece. With lists of books on 
 Greek Travel and Topography, and Time Tables of Greek Railways 
 and Steamers. By JOHN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., Fellow and Tutor 
 of St. John's College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge. 
 With a Map of Greece and Plan of Olympia. 
 The Volume is arranged as follows : Mapof Greece. Chap. I. Cambridge to Athens. 
 
 Chap. II. Athens and Attica, Pentelicvs, Elevsis, Phylt, Sunium and Laurium. 
 
 Chat. III. Athens to Nauplia, Tiryns, Argot, Mycena, Corinth. Chap. IV. Delphi. 
 
 Cliap. V. The Isthmian Stadium, Corinth to Zante. Chap VI. Olympia. Chap. VII. 
 
 Zante to Corfu. Plan of Olympia. Appendix I. Books on Greek Travel and Topography. 
 
 Appendix II. Time Tables of Greek Steamers, Austrian Lloyd Steamers, Greek 
 
 Railways. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO. LONDON.
 
 MESSRS. MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 BY PROFESSOR MAHAFFY. 
 
 New and carefully revised Edition. Crown 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 Rambles and Studies in Greece. By J. P. MAHAFFY, 
 Fellow and Professor of Ancient History in Trinity College, Dublin, 
 and Honorary Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. New Edition. 
 %* This Edition has been carefully revised, and a new chapter has been added. 
 
 ST. JAMES'S GAZETTE : " It is unnecessary to praise this book, which the public 
 has already decided to be one of the best of its kind." 
 
 PALL MALL GAZETTE : " Professor Mahaffy's Rambles and Studies in Greece 
 seems to be becoming as popular as his Social Life ; and deservedly, for no pleasanter 
 hand-book to Greece has ever been written. It is scholarly without being pedantic, and 
 picturesque without being unpractical ; it instructs but does not bore, and interests but 
 does not gush. ... It is interesting, by the way, to note the more favourable view which 
 the ten years since the book was first published have induced Professor MahaflTy to take 
 of the political development and prospects of the country. The improvement in matters 
 archaeological has been equally marked." 
 
 By MISS JANE HARRISON. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth, i6s. 
 
 Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. Being 
 a Translation of a portion of the Attica of Pausanias. By MARGARET 
 DE G. VERRALL. With Introductory Essay and Archaeological 
 Commentary by JANE E. HARRISON, Author of Myths of the Odyssey, 
 Introductory Studies in Greek Art. With Illustrations and Plans. 
 Crown 8vo. i6s. 
 
 This is a translation, by Mrs. Verrall, of the account of Athens and 
 Attica in Pausanias' Description of Greece. In a certain sense Miss 
 Harrison supplies a commentary on Pausanias, but her primary object is to 
 elucidate the mythology of Athens, and with this intent she has examined 
 the monuments, taking Pausanias as her guide. It is hoped that the book 
 will be found useful by students at home as well as by those who have 
 opportunities of seeing the monuments for themselves. 
 
 OBSERVER : " Miss Harrison is an indefatigable worker, and her volume is a 
 monument of laborious and wary investigation. It really consists of two distinct portions, 
 though united by a common object, namely, the elucidation of the mythology of Athens. 
 One of these divisions may be briefly characterised as a comparison of the ' city of the 
 violet crown ' as it now is, with the city as described in Pausanias, going over the ground 
 very carefully, and justifying or explaining her author by abundant references to other 
 sources of information. . . . To the scholar who visits, or has visited, or is about to visit 
 Athens, this part of her work is specially delightful, but her essay on Athenian local cults 
 is perhaps her most valuable contribution to the general science of mythology. It is the 
 first serious attempt, at least in England, to make the vase (paintings, of which such 
 superb collections exist in Paris, London, Berlin, and elsewhere, yield up their secret as 
 to the origin and meaning of the forms and symbols, to which, in their later elaboration, 
 appropriate, but often quite artificial, legends have been attached." 
 
 SCOTSMAN : " Miss Harrison's work, it remains to add, is copiously illustrated by 
 a series of valuable plates and diagrams. The volume substantially enriches the litera- 
 ture of classical antiquity." 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO. LONDON.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 JU 
 
 tO-URT 
 
 ^071988 
 OCT20WT 
 
 

 
 A 000 085 230 1 
 
 3 1158 01229 6421